TRW INC
SC 14D1, 1999-02-05
MOTOR VEHICLE PARTS & ACCESSORIES
Previous: TRW INC, 8-K, 1999-02-05
Next: UNION CAMP CORP, SC 13G/A, 1999-02-05



<PAGE>   1

                       SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION
                             WASHINGTON, D.C. 20549
                                 SCHEDULE 14D-1
               TENDER OFFER STATEMENT PURSUANT TO SECTION 14(d)(1)
                     OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934

                                 LucasVarity plc
                            (Name of Subject Company)

                                TRW Automotive UK
                                    TRW Inc.
                                    (Bidders)

                  Ordinary Shares of 25 pence each and American
            Depositary Shares, each representing ten Ordinary Shares
                  and evidenced by American Depositary Receipts
                         (Title of Class of Securities)

                           G 56955100 (Ordinary Shares)
                      549395101 (American Depositary Shares)
                      (Cusip Number of Class of Securities)

                            William B. Lawrence, Esq.
             Executive Vice President, General Counsel and Secretary
                                    TRW Inc.
                               1900 Richmond Road
                              Cleveland, Ohio 44124
                                 (216) 291-7230
   (Name, Address and Telephone Number of Person Authorized to Receive Notices
                    and Communications on Behalf of Bidders)
                                    Copy to:
                            Robert A. Profusek, Esq.
                           Jones, Day, Reavis & Pogue
                              599 Lexington Avenue
                            New York, New York 10022
                                 (212) 326-3800


                            CALCULATION OF FILING FEE
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
     Transaction Valuation*                       Amount of Filing Fee**
     ----------------------                       ---------------------- 
     <S>                                              <C>       
        $1,988,356,760                                  $397,672
        --------------                                  -------- 
</TABLE>

*    Estimated for purposes of calculating the filing fee only. This amount
     assumes the purchase of 42,046,693 American Depositary Shares (each
     representing ten Ordinary Shares) and 125,000 Ordinary Shares of 25 pence
     each of LucasVarity plc ("LucasVarity Shares") held by U.S. residents at
     pound sterling 28.80 per American Depositary Share and 288 pence per
     LucasVarity Share and the multiplication of such aggregate purchase price
     by the currency exchange rate of pound sterling 1 = $1.6415 (such currency
     exchange rate being derived from The Wall Street Journal dated February 2,
     1999). Such number of American Depositary Shares represents all American
     Depositary Shares of LucasVarity outstanding as of February 2, 1999 and
     such number of LucasVarity Shares which exceeds the estimate by LucasVarity
     of the aggregate number of outstanding LucasVarity Shares held by United
     States residents.

**   1/50 of 1% of Transaction Valuation.

[  ] Check box if any part of the fee is offset as provided by Rule 0-11(a)(2)
     and identify the filing with which the offsetting fee was previously paid.
     Identify the previous filing by registration statement number, or the form
     or schedule and the date of its filing.

     Amount Previously Paid:    None              Filing Party:   Not applicable
     Form or Registration No.:  Not applicable    Date Filed:     Not applicable



<PAGE>   2


CUSIP NO. G 56955100 (ORDINARY SHARES)
CUSIP NO. 549395101    (AMERICAN DEPOSITARY SHARES)

1)   NAMES OF REPORTING PERSONS
     S.S. OR I.R.S. IDENTIFICATION NOS. OF ABOVE PERSONS

     TRW Automotive UK

2)   CHECK THE APPROPRIATE BOX IF A MEMBER OF A GROUP

     (a) [  ]
     (b) [  ]

3)   SEC USE ONLY


4)   SOURCE OF FUNDS

     AF

5)   CHECK BOX IF DISCLOSURE OF LEGAL PROCEEDINGS IS REQUIRED PURSUANT TO
     ITEM 2(e) OR 2(f) [ ]


6)   CITIZENSHIP OR PLACE OF ORGANIZATION

     England and Wales

7)   AGGREGATE AMOUNT BENEFICIALLY OWNED BY EACH REPORTING PERSON
     1,852,100* (Ordinary Shares, including Ordinary Shares represented by 
     American Depositary Shares)


8)   CHECK BOX IF THE AGGREGATE AMOUNT IN ROW (7) EXCLUDES CERTAIN SHARES [    ]


9)   PERCENT OF CLASS REPRESENTED BY AMOUNT IN ROW (7)

     Approximately 0.13% of the Ordinary Shares (including Ordinary Shares
     represented by American Depositary Shares) outstanding as of February
     2, 1999.**

10)  TYPE OF REPORTING PERSON

     CO


                                      -2-
<PAGE>   3



CUSIP NO. G 56955100  (ORDINARY SHARES)
CUSIP NO. 549395101 (AMERICAN DEPOSITARY SHARES)

1)   NAMES OF REPORTING PERSONS
     S.S. OR I.R.S. IDENTIFICATION NOS. OF ABOVE PERSONS

     TRW Inc.
     I.R.S. No. 34-0575430

2)   CHECK THE APPROPRIATE BOX IF A MEMBER OF A GROUP

     (a) [  ]
     (b) [  ]

3)   SEC USE ONLY


4)   SOURCE OF FUNDS

     BK

5)   CHECK BOX IF DISCLOSURE OF LEGAL PROCEEDINGS IS REQUIRED PURSUANT TO ITEM
     2(e) OR 2(f) [ ]


6)   CITIZENSHIP OR PLACE OF ORGANIZATION

     Ohio

7)   AGGREGATE AMOUNT BENEFICIALLY OWNED BY EACH REPORTING PERSON
     1,852,100* (Ordinary Shares, including Ordinary Shares represented by 
     American Depositary Shares)


8)   CHECK BOX IF THE AGGREGATE AMOUNT IN ROW (7) EXCLUDES CERTAIN SHARES [    ]


9)   PERCENT OF CLASS REPRESENTED BY AMOUNT IN ROW (7)

     Approximately 0.13% of the Ordinary Shares (including Ordinary Shares
     represented by American Depositary Shares) outstanding as of February
     2, 1999.**

10)  TYPE OF REPORTING PERSON

     CO
________________________
     
*  Irrevocable undertakings to accept the offer (the "Offer") by TRW Automotive
   UK to purchase all of the outstanding (i) ordinary shares of 25 pence each of
   LucasVarity plc ("LucasVarity Shares") and (ii) American Depositary Shares
   ("LucasVarity ADS"), each representing ten LucasVarity Shares and evidenced
   by American Depositary Receipts, have been received from Directors of
   LucasVarity in respect of their holdings of LucasVarity Shares and
   LucasVarity ADSs. The irrevocable undertakings are described in Section 4
   under the caption "Irrevocable undertakings" in the letter, dated February 6,
   1999, from Morgan Guaranty Trust Company of New York in the Offer To
   Purchase, dated February 6, 1999 (the "Offer to Purchase") and in Section 4
   under the caption "Shareholdings and dealings" in Appendix VI to the Offer To
   Purchase.

** Based on information provided in Section 15 of Appendix VI of the Offer to
   Purchase.
    

                                      -3-
<PAGE>   4



Item 1.  Security and Subject Company.

         (a) The name of the subject company is LucasVarity plc ("LucasVarity"),
a public limited company incorporated and registered in England and Wales. The
address of its principal executive offices is 46 Park Street, London W1Y 4DJ,
England.

         (b) This Tender Offer Statement on Schedule 14D-1 relates to the offer
(the "Offer") by TRW Automotive UK, a private unlimited company registered in
England and Wales and a wholly owned subsidiary of TRW Inc. ("TRW"), an Ohio
corporation, to purchase all of the outstanding (i) ordinary shares of 25 pence
each of LucasVarity ("LucasVarity Shares") and (ii) American Depositary Shares
of LucasVarity ("LucasVarity ADSs"), each representing ten LucasVarity Shares
and evidenced by American Depositary Receipts. As of February 2, 1999,
1,398,603,762 LucasVarity Shares were issued and outstanding, including ordinary
shares represented by LucasVarity ADSs. The LucasVarity Shares and the
LucasVarity ADSs are collectively referred to herein as the "LucasVarity
Securities." The Offer is subject to the terms and conditions set forth in the
Offer To Purchase dated February 6, 1999 (the "Offer To Purchase"), a copy of
which is filed as Exhibit (a)(1) hereto, the related Letter of Transmittal, a
copy of which is filed as Exhibit (a)(2) hereto and the related Form of
Acceptance, Authority and Election Relating to the Offer, a copy of which is
filed as Exhibit (a)(3) hereto. Information concerning the number of outstanding
LucasVarity Securities is set forth in Section 15 under the caption "Sources of
Information and Bases of Calculation" in Appendix VI to the Offer To Purchase
and is incorporated herein by reference. Information concerning the
consideration being offered therefor and the conversion thereof from pounds
sterling to U.S. dollars is set forth in Section 2 under the caption "The Offer"
and in Section 18(f) under the caption "Currency of cash consideration" in the
letter, dated February 6, 1999 ("Letter"), from Morgan Guaranty Trust Company of
New York ("J.P. Morgan") in the Offer To Purchase and is incorporated herein by
reference.

         (c) The information set forth in Appendix V entitled "Certain market,
dividend and exchange rate information" to the Offer To Purchase is incorporated
herein by reference.

Item 2.  Identity and Background.

         (a) through (d) and (g) This Statement is filed by TRW and TRW
Automotive UK. The principal offices of TRW are located at 1900 Richmond Road,
Cleveland, Ohio 44124. The registered office of TRW Automotive UK is 9
Cheapside, London, England EC2V 6AD. TRW is incorporated under the laws of the
State of Ohio and TRW Automotive UK is incorporated and registered in England
and Wales. The information set forth in Section 9 under the caption "Information
on the TRW Group" in the Letter and "Financial Information on TRW" in Appendix
IV of the Offer To Purchase and in Sections 2(a) and (b) under the caption
"Directors of the Offeror, TRW and of LucasVarity" in Appendix VI to the Offer
To Purchase is incorporated herein by reference.

         (e) and (f) During the last five years, neither TRW, TRW Automotive UK
nor, to the best knowledge of TRW and TRW Automotive UK, none of the persons
listed in Sections 2(a) or (b) under the caption "Directors of the Offeror, TRW
and of LucasVarity" in Appendix VI to the Offer To Purchase, has been either (i)
convicted in a criminal proceeding (excluding traffic violations or similar
misdemeanors), or (ii) a party to a civil proceeding of a judicial or
administrative body of competent jurisdiction and as a result of such proceeding
was or is subject to a judgment, decree or final order enjoining future
violations of, or prohibiting activities subject to, federal or state securities
laws or finding any violation of such laws.

Item 3.  Past Contacts, Transactions or Negotiations with the Subject Company.

         (a) Robert M. Gates is, and has been since 1996, a member of the Board
of Directors of LucasVarity. Mr. Gates also is, and has been since 1994, a
member of the Board of Directors of TRW. For his service on the Board of TRW,
Mr. Gates is paid a base annual retainer of $70,000, 50 percent of which is
automatically deferred in shares of TRW common stock. In addition, Mr. Gates
receives an annual stock option to purchase 1,500 shares of TRW common stock,
having an exercise price of not less than the fair market value of TRW common
stock on the date of grant.


                                      -4-
<PAGE>   5
         (b) The information set forth under the caption "Background to and
reasons for the Offer" in the Letter, dated February 6, 1999, from the Chairman
of LucasVarity contained in the Offer To Purchase (the "LucasVarity Letter"), in
Section 3 under the caption "Reasons for the Offer" in the Letter and in Section
6 under the caption "Background to the Offer" in Appendix VI to the Offer To
Purchase is incorporated herein by reference.

Item 4.  Source and Amount of Funds or Other Consideration.

         (a) and (b) The information set forth in Section 7 under the caption
"Financing arrangements" in Appendix VI of the Offer To Purchase is incorporated
herein by reference.

         (c) Not applicable.


Item 5. Purpose of the Tender Offer and Plans or Proposals of the Bidder.

         (a) through (g) The information set forth under the captions
"Background to and reasons for the Offer" and "Directors, management and
employees" in the LucasVarity Letter; in Section 3 under the caption "Reasons
for the Offer," Section 5 under the caption "Terms and Conditions of the Offer"
and Section 12 under the caption "Employee matters and share schemes" in the
Letter; and in Section 6 under the caption "Background to the Offer," Section 8
under the caption "Compulsory Acquisition" and Section 9 under the caption
"Certain consequences of the Offer" in Appendix VI to the Offer To Purchase is
incorporated herein by reference.

Item 6.  Interest in Securities of the Subject Company.

         (a) and (b) The information set forth in Section 4 under the caption
"Irrevocable undertakings" in the Letter and Section 4 under the caption
"Shareholdings and dealings" in Appendix VI to the Offer To Purchase is
incorporated herein by reference.

Item 7.  Contracts, Arrangements, Understandings or Relationships with Respect 
to the Subject Company's Securities.

         The information set forth under the captions "LucasVarity Share Option
Schemes" and "Recommendation" in the LucasVarity Letter; under the caption
"Irrevocable undertakings" in the Letter; in Section 6 under the caption
"Background to the Offer" and in Section 4 under the caption "Shareholdings and
dealings" in Appendix VI to the Offer To Purchase; and the caption "Rule 10b-13
Exemption" on page 3 of the Offer To Purchase is incorporated herein by
reference.

Item 8.  Persons Retained, Employed or to be Compensated.

         The information set forth in Section 13 under the caption "Fees and
Expenses" in Appendix VI to the Offer to is incorporated herein by reference.

Item 9.  Financial Statements of Certain Bidders.

         The information set forth in Appendix IV entitled "Financial
Information on TRW" in the Offer To Purchase is incorporated herein by
reference.

         The incorporation by reference herein of the above-referenced financial
information does not constitute an admission that such information is material
to a decision by a stockholder of LucasVarity whether to sell, tender or hold
LucasVarity Securities being sought in the Offer.

Item 10.  Additional Information.

         (a) The information set forth under Section 5(a)(i) under the caption
"Material Contracts" in Appendix VI to the Offer To Purchase is incorporated
herein by reference.


                                      -5-
<PAGE>   6

         (b) and (c) The information set forth in Section 10 under the caption
"Legal and regulatory matters" in Appendix VI to the Offer To Purchase is
incorporated herein by reference.

         (d) The information set forth in Section 9(c) under the caption
"Margin securities" in Appendix VI to the Offer To Purchase is incorporated
herein by reference.

         (e) Not applicable.

         (f) The information set forth in the Offer To Purchase, the Letter of
Transmittal and the Form of Acceptance, Authority and Election Relating to the
Offer, which are attached hereto as Exhibits (a)(1), (a)(2) and (a)(3),
respectively, is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety.

Item 11.  Material to be Filed as Exhibits.

(a) (1)           Offer To Purchase dated February 6, 1999.

    (2)           Form of Letter of Transmittal.

    (3)           Form of Acceptance, Authority and Election Relating to the
                  Offer.

    (4)           Form of Notice of Guaranteed Delivery.

    (5)           Form of Letter to Brokers, Dealers, Commercial Banks, Trust
                  Companies and Other Nominees.

    (6)           Form of Letter to Clients for Use by Brokers, Dealers,
                  Commercial Banks, Trust Companies and Other Nominees.

    (7)           Guidelines for Certification of Taxpayer Identification Number
                  on Substitute Form W-9.

    (8)           Text of Press Announcement issued by TRW and LucasVarity,
                  dated January 28, 1999. (Incorporated by reference to Exhibit
                  99(b) to TRW's Current Report on Form 8-K dated January 28,
                  1999).

    (9)           Text of Press Release issued by TRW, dated January 28, 1999.
                  (Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99(a) to TRW's Current
                  Report on Form 8-K dated January 28, 1999).

    (10)          Summary advertisement published in the U.S., dated February 6,
                  1999.

    (11)          Newspaper Advertisement published in the U.K., dated February
                  6, 1999.
                  
(b) (1)           Credit Agreement dated January 27, 1999 among TRW and
                  various financial institutions.

(c) (1)           Form of Irrevocable Undertakings executed by each director
                  of LucasVarity.

    (2)           Break-up Fee Agreement, dated January 28, 1999 between TRW and
                  LucasVarity.

(d)               Not applicable.


                                      -6-
<PAGE>   7

(e)               Not applicable.

(f)               The Offer To Purchase, dated February 6, 1999, the Form of
                  Letter of Transmittal and the Form of Acceptance, Authority
                  and Election Relating to the Offer, are incorporated herein by
                  reference.


                                      -7-
<PAGE>   8



                                   SIGNATURES

         After due inquiry and to the best of my knowledge and belief, I certify
that the information set forth in this statement is true, complete and correct.


                                          TRW INC.


                                          By: /s/ William B. Lawrence
                                              ---------------------------------
                                              William B. Lawrence
                                              Executive Vice President, General
                                              Counsel and Secretary


                                          TRW AUTOMOTIVE UK


                                          By: /s/ William B. Lawrence
                                              ---------------------------------
                                              William B. Lawrence
                                              Secretary


Date: February 5, 1999




                                      -8-
<PAGE>   9



                                  EXHIBIT INDEX

Exhibit           Description
- -------           -----------

(a) (1)           Offer To Purchase dated February 6, 1999.

    (2)           Form of Letter of Transmittal.

    (3)           Form of Acceptance, Authority and Election Relating to the
                  Offer.

    (4)           Form of Notice of Guaranteed Delivery.

    (5)           Form of Letter to Brokers, Dealers, Commercial Banks, Trust
                  Companies and Other Nominees.

    (6)           Form of Letter to Clients for Use by Brokers, Dealers,
                  Commercial Banks, Trust Companies and Other Nominees.

    (7)           Guidelines for Certification of Taxpayer Identification Number
                  on Substitute Form W-9.

    (8)           Text of Press Announcement issued by TRW and LucasVarity,
                  dated January 28, 1999. (Incorporated by reference to Exhibit
                  99(b) to TRW's Current Report on Form 8-K dated January 28,
                  1999).

    (9)           Text of Press Release issued by TRW, dated January 28, 1999.
                  (Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99(a) to TRW's Current
                  Report on Form 8-K dated January 28, 1999).

    (10)          Summary Advertisement published in the U.S., dated February 6,
                  1999.

    (11)          Newspaper Advertisement published in the U.K., dated February
                  6, 1999.

(b) (1)           Credit Agreement dated January 27, 1999 among TRW and
                  various financial institutions.

(c) (1)           Form of Irrevocable Undertakings executed by each director
                  of LucasVarity.

    (2)           Break-up Fee Agreement, dated January 28, 1999 between TRW and
                  LucasVarity.

(d)               Not applicable.

(e)               Not applicable.

(f)               The Offer To Purchase, dated February 6, 1999, the Form of
                  Letter of Transmittal and the Form of Acceptance, Authority
                  and Election Relating to the Offer, are incorporated herein by
                  reference.





                                      -9-


<PAGE>   1
                                                                 Exhibit (a)(1) 

                             RECOMMENDED CASH OFFER
 
                                  ON BEHALF OF
 
                                 LOGO OF TRW
 
                                      FOR
 
                           LOGO OF LUCASVARITY, PLC
<PAGE>   2
 
                              SUMMARY OF THE OFFER
 
THE OFFER
 
LUCASVARITY SHAREHOLDERS
 
              FOR EACH LUCASVARITY SHARE         288 PENCE IN CASH
 
TO ACCEPT THE OFFER
 
1.   Complete the Form of Acceptance in accordance with the instructions set out
     on pages 12 and 13 and in paragraph 9 of Part B of Appendix I to this
     document.
 
2.   Return the completed Form of Acceptance (together with any appropriate
     documents of title) using the enclosed reply-paid envelope as soon as
     possible, but in any event so as to arrive by no later than 3.00 p.m.
     (London time), 10 a.m. (New York City time) on 9 March, 1999.
 
LUCASVARITY ADS HOLDERS
 
                FOR EACH LUCASVARITY ADS          #28.80 IN CASH
 
TO ACCEPT THE OFFER
 
1.   Complete the Letter of Transmittal in accordance with the instructions set
     out on pages 13 and 14 and in paragraph 11 of Part B of Appendix I to this
     document.
 
2.   Return the completed Letter of Transmittal (together with any appropriate
     documents of title) using the enclosed reply-paid envelope as soon as
     possible, but in any event so as to arrive by no later than 3.00 p.m.
     (London time), 10 a.m. (New York City time) on 9 March, 1999.
 
             THE FIRST CLOSING DATE OF THE OFFER IS 9 MARCH, 1999.
 
                  If you require assistance, please telephone:
 
                              UK Receiving Agent:
                           Computershare Services PLC
                              +44 (0)117 305 1001
 
                                 US Depositary:
                   Morgan Guaranty Trust Company of New York
                                 1-800-428-4237
 
                               Information Agent:
                            Georgeson & Company Inc.
                                 1-800-223-2064
 
This page should be read in conjunction with the rest of this document.
LucasVarity Shareholders are recommended to seek financial advice from their
independent financial adviser authorised under the Financial Services Act 1986.
<PAGE>   3
 
                               TABLE OF CONTENTS
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                   PAGE
                                                                   ----
<S>                                                             <C>
Letter from the Chairman of LucasVarity.....................          4
Letter from J.P. Morgan.....................................          7
  1.   Introduction.........................................          7
  2.   The Offer............................................          7
  3.   Reasons for the Offer................................          8
  4.   Irrevocable undertakings.............................          8
  5.   Terms and Conditions of the Offer....................          8
  6.   Loan Note Alternative................................          8
  7.   Financial effects of acceptance of the Offer.........          9
  8.   Accounting treatment.................................          9
  9.   Information on the TRW Group.........................          9
  10. Information on the LucasVarity Group..................         10
  11. Financing.............................................         10
  12. Employee matters and share schemes....................         10
  13. UK taxation...........................................         11
  14. US taxation...........................................         11
  15. Overseas securityholders..............................         11
  16. Procedure for acceptance of the Offer.................         12
  17. Rights of withdrawal..................................         14
  18. Settlement............................................         14
  19. Further information...................................         16
  20. Action to be taken....................................         16
  Appendix  I:  Conditions and further terms of the Offer...        I-1
  Appendix  II:  Particulars of the Loan Notes..............       II-1
  Appendix  III:  Financial information on the LucasVarity
     Group..................................................      III-1
  Appendix IV:  Financial information on TRW................       IV-1
  Appendix  V:  Certain market, dividend and exchange rate
     information............................................        V-1
  Appendix VI:  Additional information......................       VI-1
  1.   Responsibility.......................................       VI-1
  2.   Directors of the Offeror, TRW and of LucasVarity.....       VI-1
  3.   Principal purchases..................................       VI-6
  4.   Shareholdings and dealings...........................       VI-6
  5.   Material contracts...................................      VI-11
  6.   Background to the Offer..............................      VI-13
  7.   Financing arrangements...............................      VI-14
  8.   Compulsory acquisition...............................      VI-15
  9.   Certain consequences of the Offer....................      VI-16
  10. Legal and regulatory matters..........................      VI-17
  11. UK taxation...........................................      VI-19
  12. US federal income taxation............................      VI-20
  13. Fees and expenses.....................................      VI-22
  14. Cash confirmation.....................................      VI-22
  15. Sources and bases of information......................      VI-22
  16. Service contracts.....................................      VI-23
  17. Other information.....................................      VI-25
  18. Documents available for inspection....................      VI-25
  Appendix  VII:  Certain provisions of the Companies Act...      VII-1
  Appendix VIII:  Definitions...............................     VIII-1
</TABLE>
<PAGE>   4
 
OFFER TO PURCHASE DATED 6 FEBRUARY, 1999
 
THIS DOCUMENT IS IMPORTANT AND REQUIRES YOUR IMMEDIATE ATTENTION.
 
WHEN CONSIDERING WHAT ACTION YOU SHOULD TAKE, YOU ARE RECOMMENDED IMMEDIATELY TO
SEEK YOUR OWN FINANCIAL ADVICE FROM YOUR STOCKBROKER, SOLICITOR, ACCOUNTANT OR
OTHER INDEPENDENT FINANCIAL ADVISER AUTHORISED UNDER THE FINANCIAL SERVICES ACT
1986.
 
If you have sold or otherwise transferred all of your LucasVarity Securities,
please send this document, together with the accompanying documents, as soon as
possible, to the purchaser or transferee, or to the stockbroker, bank or other
agent through whom the sale or transfer was effected for onward transmission to
the purchaser or transferee. HOWEVER, SUCH DOCUMENTS SHOULD NOT BE FORWARDED OR
TRANSMITTED IN OR INTO CANADA, AUSTRALIA OR JAPAN OR ANY OTHER JURISDICTION IF
TO DO SO WOULD CONSTITUTE A VIOLATION OF THE RELEVANT LAWS IN SUCH
JURISDICTIONS. SEE PARAGRAPH 8 OF PART B OF APPENDIX I TO THIS DOCUMENT.
 
The Initial Offer Period will expire at 3.00 p.m. (London time), 10.00 a.m. (New
York City time) on 9 March, 1999, unless extended. At the conclusion of the
Initial Offer Period, including any extension thereof, if all the Conditions
have been satisfied, fulfilled or, where permitted, waived, the Offer will be
extended for a Subsequent Offer Period of at least 14 calendar days. LucasVarity
Securityholders will have withdrawal rights during the Initial Offer Period,
including any extension thereof, but not during the Subsequent Offer Period.
 
Completed Acceptance Forms should be returned as soon as possible, but in any
event so as to be received by no later than 3.00 p.m. (London time), 10.00 a.m.
(New York City time) on 9 March, 1999. The procedure for acceptance of the Offer
is set out on pages 12 to 14 and in paragraphs 9 and 11 of Part B of Appendix I
to this document and in the accompanying Acceptance Forms.
 
The Offer is not being made, directly or indirectly, in or into Canada,
Australia or Japan. Accordingly, neither this document nor the Acceptance Forms
are being mailed or otherwise distributed or sent into Canada, Australia or
Japan.
 
The Loan Notes which may be issued pursuant to the Offer have not been, and will
not be, registered under the US Securities Act, or under any relevant securities
laws of any state or jurisdiction of the US and, unless so registered, may not
be offered or sold, except pursuant to an exemption from, or in a transaction
not subject to, the registration requirements of the US Securities Act and any
relevant securities laws of any state or district of the US. The Loan Notes
which may be issued pursuant to the Offer will not be the subject of a
prospectus under the securities laws of any province of Canada and will not be
registered under any relevant securities laws of any country. The Loan Notes are
not being offered, sold or delivered, directly or indirectly, in or into the US,
Canada, Australia or Japan.
 
J.P. Morgan, which is regulated in the UK by The Securities and Futures
Authority Limited, is acting for TRW and the Offeror and for no one else in
connection with the Offer and will not be responsible to anyone other than TRW
and the Offeror for providing the protections afforded to customers of J.P.
Morgan or for giving advice in relation to the Offer.
 
Lazard Brothers & Co., Limited, which is regulated in the UK by The Securities
and Futures Authority Limited, is acting for LucasVarity and for no one else in
connection with the Offer and will not be responsible to anyone other than
LucasVarity for providing the protections afforded to customers of Lazard
Brothers & Co., Limited or for giving advice in relation to the Offer.
 
                                        1
<PAGE>   5
 
                              CERTAIN DEFINITIONS
 
The definitions of certain expressions used in this document are contained in
Appendix VIII.
 
                       APPLICABLE DISCLOSURE REQUIREMENTS
 
The Offer is being made for securities of a UK company and, while the Offer is
subject to UK and US disclosure requirements, US investors should be aware that
this document has been prepared primarily in accordance with UK format and
style, which differs from US format and style. In particular, the Appendices to
this document contain information concerning the Offer which is responsive to US
disclosure requirements and may be material, some of which is summarised in the
letter from J.P. Morgan set out on pages 7 to 16 of this document. In addition,
the summary financial statements of LucasVarity included in this document have
been prepared in accordance with UK GAAP, and thus may not be comparable to
financial statements of US companies.
 
                           FORWARD-LOOKING STATEMENTS
 
TRW cautions that certain forward-looking statements contained in this document
including, without limitation, the effect of the combination of TRW and
LucasVarity on TRW's earnings and cash flows, are qualified by important factors
that could cause actual operating results to differ materially from those
described in this document, including, among others, the following, in addition
to factors that affect other companies in the businesses of TRW and LucasVarity
or that are referred to in their periodic reports to shareholders or public
filings: (i) unanticipated events and circumstances may occur rendering the
transaction less beneficial to TRW than anticipated, (ii) TRW and LucasVarity
face intense competition in their markets and there is, accordingly, no
guarantee that after consummation of the transaction TRW will achieve the
expected financial and operating results and synergies; and (iii) the ability of
TRW and LucasVarity to integrate successfully their operations and thereby
achieve the anticipated cost savings and be in a position to take advantage of
potential opportunities for growth. In addition, the factors that affect other
companies in the businesses of TRW and LucasVarity or that are referred to in
TRW's periodic reports to shareholders or public filings may also cause
operating results to differ materially from those described in this document.
Results actually achieved may differ materially from the expected results
described in this document. TRW hereby undertakes no obligation to update any
forward-looking statement.
 
                     REDUCTION OF THE ACCEPTANCE CONDITION
 
The Offer is conditional, amongst other things, on valid acceptances being
received (and not, where permitted, withdrawn) by the First Closing Date in
respect of not less than 90 per cent. in nominal value of the LucasVarity
Securities (comprising, in the case of LucasVarity ADSs, the underlying
LucasVarity Shares) to which the Offer relates, or such lower percentage as the
Offeror may decide, provided that such Condition (the "Acceptance Condition")
shall not be satisfied unless the Offeror and/or its wholly-owned subsidiaries
shall have acquired or agreed to acquire, whether pursuant to the Offer or
otherwise, LucasVarity Securities carrying in aggregate more than 50 per cent.
of the voting rights then exercisable at general meetings of LucasVarity and
provided further that the Acceptance Condition shall be capable of being
satisfied only at a time when all other Conditions have been satisfied,
fulfilled or waived unless the Offeror (with the consent of the Panel) otherwise
determines. The Offeror reserves the right to reduce the percentage of
LucasVarity Securities required to satisfy the Acceptance Condition at some time
prior to all the Conditions being satisfied, fulfilled or, where permitted,
waived. At least five business days prior to any such reduction, the Offeror
will announce that it has reserved the right to reduce the Acceptance Condition.
Such announcement will state the percentage to which the Acceptance Condition
may be reduced and will state that such a reduction is possible, but that the
Offeror need not declare its actual intentions until it is required to do so
under the City Code. The Offeror will not make such an announcement unless it
believes that there is a significant possibility that sufficient LucasVarity
Securities will be tendered to permit the Acceptance Condition to be satisfied
at such reduced level. LucasVarity Securityholders who are not willing to accept
the Offer, as the case may be, if the Acceptance Condition is reduced to a level
lower than 90 per cent. should either not accept the relevant Offer until the
Subsequent Offer Period or be prepared to
 
                                        2
<PAGE>   6
 
withdraw their acceptances promptly following an announcement by the Offeror of
its reservation of the right to reduce the Acceptance Condition.
 
                             RULE 10B-13 EXEMPTION
 
In accordance with normal UK practice, the Offeror or its nominees or brokers
(acting as agents for the Offeror) may make certain purchases of LucasVarity
Securities outside the US during the period in which the Offer remains open for
acceptance pursuant to relief granted from Rule 10b-13 under the Exchange Act by
the SEC. In accordance with the terms of the SEC relief that has been granted,
amongst other things, (i) such purchases may not be effected within the US, (ii)
information regarding such purchases must be disclosed in the US to the extent
that disclosure is made public in the UK pursuant to the City Code and (iii) the
Offeror and any such other person must comply with any applicable rules of UK
regulatory organisations, including the rules of the London Stock Exchange and
the City Code.
 
                CONVERSION OF CASH CONSIDERATION INTO US DOLLARS
 
LucasVarity Shareholders may receive US dollars instead of pounds sterling on
the basis described in paragraph 18(f) of the letter from J.P. Morgan included
in this document. HOLDERS OF LUCASVARITY ADSS, UNLESS THEY ELECT TO RECEIVE
POUNDS STERLING, WILL RECEIVE US DOLLARS ON THE BASIS DESCRIBED IN THAT
PARAGRAPH. THE ATTENTION OF ALL LUCASVARITY SECURITYHOLDERS IS DRAWN TO THE
DESCRIPTION IN THAT PARAGRAPH OF THE MECHANISM FOR CONVERTING POUNDS STERLING
INTO US DOLLARS AND OF THE EXCHANGE RATE RISKS ATTACHED THERETO. A TABLE SETTING
OUT CERTAIN HISTORICAL INFORMATION REGARDING THE EXCHANGE RATE FOR THE POUND
STERLING EXPRESSED IN US DOLLARS IS SET OUT IN APPENDIX V.
 
                             FINANCIAL INFORMATION
 
The extracts from the consolidated financial statements of, and other
information about, TRW appearing in this Offer Document are presented in US
dollars and have been prepared in accordance with US GAAP. The extracts from the
consolidated financial statements of, and other information about, LucasVarity
appearing in this Offer Document are presented in pounds sterling and have been
prepared in accordance with UK GAAP. US GAAP and UK GAAP differ in certain
significant respects.
 
                                 RULE 8 NOTICES
 
Any person who owns or controls or becomes the owner or controller, directly or
indirectly, of 1 per cent. or more of any class of securities of LucasVarity is
generally required under the provisions of Rule 8 of the City Code to notify the
London Stock Exchange and the Panel of every dealing in such securities during
the Offer Period. Dealings by LucasVarity or by the Offeror or by their
respective "associates" (within the definition set out in the City Code) in any
class of securities of LucasVarity during the Offer Period must also be so
disclosed. Please consult your financial adviser immediately if you believe this
Rule may be applicable to you.
 
                                        3
<PAGE>   7
 
                                      LOGO
                    46 PARK STREET, LONDON, W1Y 4DJ, ENGLAND
                      REGISTERED IN ENGLAND NUMBER 3207774
 
To LucasVarity Securityholders and, for information only, to participants in the
LucasVarity Share Option Schemes.
 
                                                                6 February, 1999
 
Dear LucasVarity Securityholder,
 
RECOMMENDED CASH OFFER FOR LUCASVARITY
 
It was announced on 28 January, 1999 that the Board of Directors of TRW and of
LucasVarity had agreed the terms of a recommended cash offer to be made on
behalf of the Offeror for the entire issued and to be issued share capital of
LucasVarity.
 
I am writing to set out the background to and reasons for the Offer and to
explain why the Directors of LucasVarity (excluding Dr. R. M. Gates who, due to
his role as a Director of both LucasVarity and TRW, has not participated in any
discussions or decisions of the Boards of LucasVarity or TRW in relation to the
Offer) unanimously consider that the terms of the Offer are fair and reasonable
and are recommending that you accept the Offer.
 
THE OFFER
 
You will find set out on pages 7 to 16 of this document a letter from J.P.
Morgan containing the formal Offer.
 
The Offer, which is subject to the Conditions and further terms set out in
Appendix I, is being made on the following basis:
 
<TABLE>
<S>                                                             <C>
for each LucasVarity Share..................................     288 pence in cash
for each LucasVarity ADS....................................        L28.80 in cash
</TABLE>
 
The Offer values the entire issued share capital of LucasVarity at L4,022
million and represents a premium of 1.6 per cent. over the Closing Price of
283.5 pence per LucasVarity Share on 27 January, 1999 (the last business day
prior to the announcement of the Offer), and a 33.8 per cent. premium over the
Closing Price of 215.3 pence per LucasVarity Share on 5 January, 1999 (the last
business day prior to the announcement by LucasVarity concerning a possible
business combination).
 
The attention of LucasVarity Securityholders is drawn to the further information
concerning the Offer set out in the letter from J.P. Morgan and the Appendices
to this document.
 
LOAN NOTE ALTERNATIVE
 
Instead of some or all of the cash consideration which would otherwise be
receivable under the Offer, accepting LucasVarity Shareholders (other than
LucasVarity Shareholders who are US Persons and certain other overseas persons)
will be entitled to elect to receive Loan Notes on the basis described in
paragraph 6 of the letter from J.P. Morgan contained in this document. Further
details of the Loan Notes are set out in Appendix II.
 
                                        4
<PAGE>   8
 
BACKGROUND TO AND REASONS FOR THE OFFER
 
On 6 January, 1999, LucasVarity announced that, as part of the extensive
strategic review disclosed at the time of the LucasVarity Group's third quarter
results, preliminary discussions were taking place with a number of companies in
connection with a wide range of strategic alternatives, including joint
ventures, acquisitions, dispositions, alliances and mergers or other business
combinations.
 
As a result of these discussions, the Board of LucasVarity (excluding Dr. R. M.
Gates, for the reason set out above) concluded that a potential combination of
LucasVarity with TRW offered both the best value for LucasVarity Securityholders
and an opportunity for its employees to become part of a dynamic global leader
in automotive technology, manufacturing and service. This is reflected in the
Offer, which the Board of LucasVarity (excluding Dr. R. M. Gates) believes
represents a full and fair price for LucasVarity Securityholders.
 
In connection with the Offer, LucasVarity and TRW have entered into an agreement
under which LucasVarity has agreed to pay a fee of US$49.8 million (L30.0
million) to TRW in certain circumstances, including the lapse or withdrawal of
the Offer in the event a competing offer is made which is recommended by the
LucasVarity Directors. Further details of this agreement are set out in
paragraph 5(a)(i) of Appendix VI. The Directors of LucasVarity (excluding Dr. R.
M. Gates) are satisfied that entering into the agreement was essential in
concluding satisfactory negotiations with TRW so that the Offer would be made,
and is therefore in the best interests of LucasVarity Securityholders.
 
DIRECTORS, MANAGEMENT AND EMPLOYEES
 
Following completion of the Offer, Mr. Victor Rice, Chief Executive Officer of
LucasVarity, will be named Vice Chairman of TRW and head of the combined
automotive operations. He is expected to be elected a Director of TRW.
 
In addition, TRW intends to offer management positions to Mr. Tony Gilroy, Chief
Operating Officer of LucasVarity, and Mr. Neil Arnold, Group Finance Director of
LucasVarity. No specific terms or conditions have yet been agreed. Neither Mr.
Gilroy nor Mr. Arnold will enter into discussions with TRW (or any person acting
in concert with it) concerning their personal positions unless and until, at the
earliest, the Offer becomes or is declared unconditional in all respects.
 
TRW has confirmed that the existing employment rights, including pension rights,
of all employees of the LucasVarity Group will not be adversely affected by
reason of the Offer.
 
LUCASVARITY SHARE OPTION SCHEMES
 
The Offer extends to any LucasVarity Securities which are unconditionally
allotted or issued while the Offer remains open for acceptance (or until such
earlier date as TRW may, subject to the City Code, determine), including any
LucasVarity Securities unconditionally allotted or issued pursuant to the
exercise of options or vesting of awards under the LucasVarity Share Option
Schemes. Further information on the proposal to be put to optionholders is set
out in paragraph 12(b) of the letter from J.P. Morgan contained in this
document. A formal proposal will be sent to optionholders in due course.
 
IRREVOCABLE UNDERTAKINGS
 
Irrevocable undertakings to accept the Offer have been received from Directors
of LucasVarity in respect of their holdings amounting in aggregate to 1,852,100
LucasVarity Shares, representing 0.13 per cent. of LucasVarity's issued share
capital as of 28 January, 1999.
 
                                        5
<PAGE>   9
 
ACTION TO BE TAKEN
 
The procedure for acceptance of the Offer is set out on pages 12 to 14 and in
Part B of Appendix I and in the enclosed Acceptance Forms. Please return all
required documents to the UK Receiving Agent or the US Depositary, as
appropriate, in accordance with the instructions set out in paragraph 16 of the
letter from J.P. Morgan in this document as soon as possible and in any event so
as to be received by no later than 3.00 p.m. (London time), 10.00 a.m. (New York
City time) on 9 March, 1999.
 
RECOMMENDATION
 
The Directors of LucasVarity (other than Dr. R. M. Gates), who have been so
advised by Lazard Brothers & Co., Limited, consider the terms of the Offer to be
fair and reasonable and those Directors unanimously recommend that LucasVarity
Securityholders accept the Offer. In providing advice to the Directors of
LucasVarity, Lazard Brothers & Co., Limited has taken into account such
Directors' commercial assessments.
 
Yours sincerely,
 
Ed Wallis
Chairman
 
                                        6
<PAGE>   10
 
                                      LOGO
                   MORGAN GUARANTY TRUST COMPANY OF NEW YORK
              PO BOX 161, 60 VICTORIA EMBANKMENT, LONDON EC4Y 0JP
 
                                                                6 February, 1999
 
To LucasVarity Securityholders and, for information only, to participants in the
LucasVarity Share Option Schemes.
 
Dear LucasVarity Securityholder,
 
                     RECOMMENDED CASH OFFER FOR LUCASVARITY
 
1.     INTRODUCTION
 
This letter contains the formal Offer which we are making on behalf of the
Offeror, a wholly-owned subsidiary of TRW. The Offer and this document are
subject to the applicable requirements of both the City Code and US federal
securities laws, subject to customary exemptions granted by the SEC in relation
to the Offer.
 
Your attention is drawn to the letter from the Chairman of LucasVarity on pages
4 to 6 of this document, from which you will see that the Directors of
LucasVarity (other than Dr. R. M. Gates, for the reason stated in that letter),
who have been so advised by Lazard Brothers & Co., Limited, consider the terms
of the Offer to be fair and reasonable and that those Directors unanimously
recommend LucasVarity Securityholders to accept the Offer. In providing advice
to Directors of LucasVarity, Lazard Brothers & Co., Limited has taken into
account the commercial assessments of such Directors.
 
LucasVarity Directors have irrevocably undertaken to accept the Offer, as
described in paragraph 4 of this letter.
 
2.     THE OFFER
 
On behalf of the Offeror, we hereby offer to acquire, upon the terms and subject
to the conditions set out in Appendix I to this document and in the relevant
Acceptance Forms, all the issued and to be issued LucasVarity Shares (including
those represented by LucasVarity ADSs) on the basis set out below:
 
<TABLE>
<S>                                                             <C>
for each LucasVarity Share..................................     288 pence in cash
for each LucasVarity ADS....................................        L28.80 in cash
</TABLE>
 
The Offer values the entire issued share capital of LucasVarity at L4,022
million and represents a premium of 1.6 per cent. over the Closing Price of
283.5 pence per LucasVarity Share on 27 January, 1999 (the last business day
prior to the announcement of the Offer), and a 33.8 per cent. premium over the
Closing Price of 215.3 pence per LucasVarity Share on 5 January, 1999 (the last
business day prior to the announcement by LucasVarity concerning a possible
business combination).
 
LucasVarity Securities will be acquired under the Offer fully paid and free from
all liens, equities, charges, encumbrances and other interests and together with
all rights attaching thereto including, without limitation, the right to receive
and retain all dividends, interest and other distributions declared, made or
paid on or after 28 January, 1999, the date on which the Offer was announced.
 
TO ACCEPT THE OFFER, YOU SHOULD RETURN THE RELEVANT ACCEPTANCE FORMS, TOGETHER
WITH ALL OTHER REQUIRED DOCUMENTS, AS SOON AS POSSIBLE AND, IN ANY EVENT, SO AS
TO BE RECEIVED BY THE UK RECEIVING AGENT (IF YOU ARE A NON-US HOLDER) OR THE US
DEPOSITARY (IF YOU ARE A US HOLDER) BY NO LATER THAN 3.00 P.M. (LONDON TIME),
10.00 A.M. (NEW YORK CITY TIME) ON 9 MARCH, 1999. THE PROCEDURE FOR ACCEPTANCE
OF THE OFFER IS SET OUT IN PARAGRAPH 16 ("PROCEDURE FOR ACCEPTANCE OF THE
OFFER") BELOW AND IN PARAGRAPHS 9 AND 11 OF PART B OF APPENDIX I, AND IN THE
ACCOMPANYING ACCEPTANCE FORMS.
 
   A SUBSIDIARY OF J.P. MORGAN & CO. INCORPORATED. REGISTERED AS A BRANCH IN
                     ENGLAND. BRANCH NO. 001366. REGISTERED
     NO. FC000297. A LIMITED LIABILITY PRIVATE COMPANY. REGISTERED WITH THE
               SUPERINTENDENT OF BANKS IN THE STATE OF NEW YORK,
  U.S.A. INCORPORATED WITH LIMITED LIABILITY IN THE STATE OF NEW YORK, U.S.A.
                           REGULATED BY SFA AND IMRO.
 
                                        7
<PAGE>   11
 
3.     REASONS FOR THE OFFER
 
The automotive components industry is consolidating rapidly and TRW believes
that the leading participants in the industry will be those capable of
delivering superior technology and systems on a global basis to customers who
increasingly require total systems solutions. TRW believes that the combination
of TRW and LucasVarity creates one of the world's pre-eminent automotive
organisations, capable of providing its customers globally with state-of-the-art
engineering and manufacturing capabilities. In TRW's view, the combination of
TRW and LucasVarity offers a presence in a broad range of vehicle safety
systems, including steering, brakes, occupant restraints and related
electronics, that is unparalleled. TRW also believes that LucasVarity's position
in aerospace systems in Europe and North America complements TRW's position in
space, defense and information systems and offers substantial cross-selling
opportunities. TRW expects to achieve in excess of US$200 million in annual cost
saving synergies by 2001 in the combined automotive business and expects the
transaction to be immediately accretive to TRW's earnings per share.
 
4.     IRREVOCABLE UNDERTAKINGS
 
Irrevocable undertakings to accept, or procure the acceptance of, the Offer have
been received from Directors of LucasVarity in respect of their holdings
amounting in aggregate to 1,852,100 LucasVarity Shares, representing in
aggregate 0.13 per cent. of LucasVarity's issued share capital as of 28 January,
1999.
 
5.     TERMS AND CONDITIONS OF THE OFFER
 
The Offer (including the Loan Note Alternative) is subject to the Conditions and
further terms set out in Appendix I.
 
6.     LOAN NOTE ALTERNATIVE
 
A Loan Note Alternative is available to LucasVarity Shareholders (other than
LucasVarity Shareholders who are US Persons and certain other overseas persons)
who validly accept the Offer instead of some or all of the cash consideration,
on the basis of L1 nominal of Loan Notes issued by the Offeror for every L1 of
cash that they would otherwise receive under the Offer, subject to aggregate
valid elections being received on or before the date on which the Offer becomes
or is declared unconditional in all respects for at least L10 million nominal
value of Loan Notes. If insufficient elections are received, LucasVarity
Shareholders who validly accept the Offer and elect for the Loan Note
Alternative will instead receive cash in accordance with the terms of the Offer.
Subject as aforesaid, the Loan Note Alternative will remain open as long as the
Offer is open for acceptance. Fractional entitlements to Loan Notes will be
disregarded.
 
J.P. Morgan has advised that, based on market conditions on 5 February, 1999
(the latest practicable date prior to the publication of this document), in its
opinion, if the Loan Notes had then been in issue, the value of each L1 nominal
of Loan Notes would have been approximately 98.5 pence.
 
The obligations of the Offeror under the Loan Notes are guaranteed by TRW, but
are not further guaranteed or secured.
 
The Loan Note Alternative is conditional on the Offer becoming or being declared
unconditional in all respects. A summary of the terms of the Loan Notes,
including provisions relating to the calculation of the interest rate on the
Loan Notes, is set out in Appendix II.
 
                                        8
<PAGE>   12
 
7.     FINANCIAL EFFECTS OF ACCEPTANCE OF THE OFFER
 
The following table shows, for illustrative purposes only, and on the bases and
assumptions set out in the notes below, the financial effects of acceptance of
the Offer on capital value and income for a holder of 100 LucasVarity Shares, if
the Offer becomes or is declared unconditional in all respects:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                    OFFER
                                                                    -----
                                                                      #
      <S>                                                           <C>
      (A)    CAPITAL VALUE
      Cash consideration of 288 pence per LucasVarity Share.......  288.0
      Market value of 100 LucasVarity Shares (based on the Closing
        Price on 5 January, 1999).................................  215.3(i)
      Increase in capital value...................................   72.7
      Representing an increase of.................................   33.8%
      Market value of 100 LucasVarity Shares (based on the Closing
        Price on 27 January, 1999)................................  283.5(ii)
      Increase in capital value...................................    4.5
      Representing an increase of.................................    1.6%
      (B)    INCOME
      Income from cash consideration..............................   12.5
      Gross dividend income on 100 LucasVarity Shares.............    5.9
      Increase in income..........................................    6.6
      Representing an increase of.................................  111.9%
</TABLE>
 
- ---------------
 
NOTES:
 
(i)  The market value of a LucasVarity Share is based on the Closing Price of
     215.3 pence on 5 January, 1999, being the last business day prior to the
     announcement by LucasVarity concerning a possible business combination.
 
(ii) The market value of a LucasVarity Share is based on the Closing Price of
     283.5 pence on 27 January, 1999, being the last business day prior to the
     announcement of the Offer.
 
The income from the cash consideration has been calculated on the assumption
that the cash is re-invested in UK Government securities so as to achieve an
income of 4.34 per cent. per annum, being the average gross redemption yield on
medium coupon UK Government fixed interest rate securities of maturities of 5 to
15 years, as derived from the FT Actuaries Index as at 3 February, 1999, as
published in the Financial Times on 4 February, 1999, the latest practicable
date prior to the publication of this document.
 
The dividend income on a LucasVarity Share is based upon the final dividend for
the year ended 31 January, 1998 of 2.25 pence (net) together with the interim
dividend for the six months ended 31 July, 1998 of 2.5 pence (net), grossed up
by a factor of 100/80.
 
8.     ACCOUNTING TREATMENT
 
The acquisition will be accounted for by TRW as a "purchase" for financial
accounting purposes in accordance with US GAAP. The purchase price (i.e. the
consideration) will be allocated based on the fair value of LucasVarity's assets
acquired and liabilities assumed. Such allocations will be made based upon
valuations and other studies that have not been finalised as at the date of this
document. The excess of the purchase price of the acquisition over the amounts
so allocated will be allocated to goodwill.
 
9.     INFORMATION ON THE TRW GROUP
 
TRW is an international company that provides advanced technology products and
services. The principal businesses of TRW and its subsidiaries are the design,
manufacture and sale of products and the performance of systems engineering,
research and technical services for industry and the US Government in two
industry segments: Automotive and Space, Defense & Information Systems. TRW's
principal products and services
 
                                        9
<PAGE>   13
 
include: automotive systems and components; spacecraft; software and systems
engineering support services; and electronic systems, equipment and services.
 
TRW's Automotive segment designs, manufactures and sells a broad range of
steering, suspension, engine, safety, engineered fastening, electronic,
electromechanical and other components and systems for passenger cars and
commercial vehicles.
 
TRW's Space, Defense & Information Systems segment includes spacecraft software
and systems engineering and integration support services and electronic systems,
equipment and services.
 
TRW net sales in 1998 were US$11.9 billion, a 10 per cent. increase over 1997
sales. Space, Defense & Information Systems sales for 1998 increased 23 per
cent. to US$4.7 billion. Automotive sales for 1998 increased 2 per cent. to
US$7.2 billion. As at 31 December, 1998, TRW had total assets, under US GAAP, of
US$7,169 million. TRW's world headquarters are at 1900 Richmond Road, Cleveland,
Ohio 44124.
 
TRW's common stock is listed on the New York, Chicago, Pacific, Philadelphia,
London and Frankfurt stock exchanges. As at the close of trading on the NYSE on
4 February, 1999 the latest practicable day prior to the publication of this
document, TRW had a market capitalisation of US$6.1 billion.
 
10.    INFORMATION ON THE LUCASVARITY GROUP
 
The LucasVarity Group designs, manufactures and supplies advanced technology
systems, products and services in the world's automotive and aerospace
industries. It is one of the ten largest independent automotive suppliers in the
world by turnover.
 
It is a major producer of braking systems and components for cars and light
trucks and of fuel injection systems for the diesel engine industry including
cars, vans, trucks and off-highway and industrial applications. It is also a
major producer of electrical and electronic systems for the automotive industry
and has a significant position in after-market operations and services.
 
The LucasVarity Group's aerospace division provides the global aerospace
industry with high integrity systems in engine controls, electrical power
generation and management, flight controls and cargo handling, all backed by a
worldwide customer support operation.
 
For the year ended 31 January, 1998, the LucasVarity Group reported profit
before tax and exceptional items of L329 million on turnover of L4,681 million.
The LucasVarity Group's net income for the year was L209 million under UK GAAP,
and L180 million under US GAAP. As at 31 January, 1998, the LucasVarity Group
had shareholders' equity of L458 million under UK GAAP and L2,099 million under
US GAAP. As at 31 December, 1998, LucasVarity and its subsidiaries employed
approximately 51,000 employees. For the quarter ended 31 October, 1998, the
LucasVarity Group reported turnover of L1,033 million and profit before tax of
L71 million. Under UK GAAP, net income for the quarter was L42 million, and
under US GAAP net income was L57 million. Shareholders' equity under UK GAAP was
L1,048 million, and was L2,286 million under US GAAP.
 
Based on a Closing Price of 291.8p on 4 February, 1999 (the latest practicable
day prior to the publication of this document), LucasVarity had a market
capitalisation on that date of L4.1 billion.
 
11.    FINANCING
 
TRW has arranged appropriate financing in connection with the Offer. Additional
information regarding the financing arrangements for the Offer are set out in
paragraph 7 of Appendix VI.
 
12.    EMPLOYEE MATTERS AND SHARE SCHEMES
 
(A)    MANAGEMENT AND EMPLOYEES
 
Following completion of the Offer, Mr. Victor Rice, Chief Executive Officer of
LucasVarity, will be named Vice Chairman of TRW and head of the combined
automotive operations. He is also expected to be elected a Director of TRW.
 
                                       10
<PAGE>   14
 
In addition, TRW intends to offer management positions to Mr. Tony Gilroy, Chief
Operating Officer of LucasVarity, and Mr. Neil Arnold, Group Finance Director of
LucasVarity. No specific terms or conditions have yet been agreed. Neither Mr.
Gilroy nor Mr. Arnold will enter into discussions with TRW (or any person acting
in concert with it) concerning their personal positions unless and until, at the
earliest, the Offer becomes or is declared unconditional in all respects.
 
TRW has confirmed that the existing employment rights, including pension rights,
of all employees of the LucasVarity Group will not be adversely affected by
reason of the Offer.
 
(B)   LUCASVARITY SHARE OPTION SCHEMES
 
The Offer will extend to any LucasVarity Securities which are unconditionally
allotted or issued while the Offer is open for acceptance (or until such earlier
date as TRW may, subject to the City Code, determine), including LucasVarity
Securities unconditionally allotted or issued pursuant to the exercise of
options granted under the LucasVarity Share Option Schemes.
 
Optionholders will be able to exercise their options in accordance with the
rules of the relevant LucasVarity Share Option Scheme and, subject to the terms
and Conditions of the Offer, accept the Offer and elect to receive cash and/or
Loan Notes for the LucasVarity Securities that they receive as a result of
exercise.
 
To the extent that options are not exercised, a formal proposal will be made in
due course to the optionholders. Under the proposal, it is intended that
optionholders may cancel their subsisting options over LucasVarity Shares in
return for an appropriate cash payment.
 
13.    UK TAXATION
 
Information on UK tax law and Inland Revenue practice applicable to LucasVarity
Securityholders who accept the Offer is contained in paragraph 11 of Appendix
VI.
 
EACH LUCASVARITY SHAREHOLDER IS URGED TO CONSULT HIS INDEPENDENT PROFESSIONAL
ADVISER IMMEDIATELY REGARDING THE TAX CONSEQUENCES OF ACCEPTANCE OF THE OFFER.
 
14.    US TAXATION
 
Information on certain US federal income tax consequences applicable to holders
of LucasVarity Securityholders who accept the Offer is contained in paragraph 12
of Appendix VI.
 
EACH LUCASVARITY SECURITYHOLDER IS URGED TO CONSULT HIS INDEPENDENT PROFESSIONAL
ADVISER IMMEDIATELY REGARDING THE TAX CONSEQUENCES OF ACCEPTANCE OF THE OFFER.
 
15.    OVERSEAS SECURITYHOLDERS
 
The attention of LucasVarity Securityholders who are citizens or residents of
jurisdictions outside the UK or the US is drawn to paragraph 8 of Part B of
Appendix I and to the relevant provisions of the Acceptance Forms.
 
The Offer is not being made, directly or indirectly, in or into Canada,
Australia or Japan.
 
The Loan Notes which may be issued pursuant to the Offer have not been, and will
not be, registered under the US Securities Act, or under any relevant securities
laws of any state or jurisdiction of the US and, unless so registered, may not
be offered or sold, except pursuant to an exemption from, or in a transaction
not subject to, the registration requirements of the US Securities Act and any
relevant securities laws of any state or jurisdiction of the US. The Loan Notes
which may be issued pursuant to the Offer will not be the subject of a
prospectus under the securities laws of any province of Canada and will not be
registered under any relevant securities laws of any country. The Loan Notes are
not being offered, sold or delivered, directly or indirectly, in or into the US,
Canada, Australia or Japan.
 
                                       11
<PAGE>   15
 
16.    PROCEDURE FOR ACCEPTANCE OF THE OFFER
 
(A)    LUCASVARITY SHAREHOLDERS
 
The attention of holders of LucasVarity Shares is drawn to paragraph 9 of Part B
of Appendix I and to the relevant provisions of the Form of Acceptance.
 
You should note that, if you hold LucasVarity Shares in both certificated and
uncertificated form (that is, in CREST), you should complete a separate Form of
Acceptance for each holding. If you hold LucasVarity Shares in uncertificated
form, but under different member account IDs, you should complete a separate
Form of Acceptance in respect of each member account ID. Similarly, if you hold
LucasVarity Shares in certificated form, but under different designations, you
should complete a separate Form of Acceptance in respect of each designation.
 
(I)     TO ACCEPT THE OFFER COMPLETE THE FORM OF ACCEPTANCE
 
      To accept the Offer, you should complete Box 1 and (if your LucasVarity
      Shares are in CREST) Box 5, 6 and/or 7 and sign Box 8 of the Form of
      Acceptance in accordance with the instructions printed on it. ALL HOLDERS
      OF LUCASVARITY SHARES WHO ARE INDIVIDUALS SHOULD SIGN THE FORM OF
      ACCEPTANCE IN THE PRESENCE OF A WITNESS, WHO SHOULD ALSO SIGN BOX 8 IN
      ACCORDANCE WITH THE INSTRUCTIONS PRINTED ON IT.
 
(II)    TO ELECT FOR THE LOAN NOTE ALTERNATIVE
 
      To elect for the Loan Note Alternative in respect of some or all of the
      LucasVarity Shares for which you are accepting the Offer, you should
      complete Box 2 in addition to taking the actions described in paragraph
      (i) above. The attention of those holders of LucasVarity Shares
      considering accepting the Loan Note Alternative is drawn to paragraph 6
      above and to paragraphs 5 and 8 of Part B of Appendix I.
 
(III)   RETURN OF FORMS OF ACCEPTANCE
 
      To accept the Offer, the Forms of Acceptance must be completed and
      returned, whether or not your LucasVarity Shares are in CREST. The
      completed, signed and (if you are an individual) witnessed Forms of
      Acceptance, together with, if your LucasVarity Shares are not in CREST,
      the share certificate(s) and/or other document(s) of title for your
      LucasVarity Shares, should be returned (if you are a non-US Holder) by
      post or by hand to the UK Receiving Agent, Computershare Services PLC, PO
      Box 859, The Pavilions, Bridgwater Road, Bristol, BS99 1XZ, or by hand,
      during normal business hours only, to Computershare Services PLC, 7(th)
      Floor, Jupiter House, Triton Court, 14 Finsbury Square, London EC2A 1BR or
      (if you are a US Holder) by post to the US Depositary, Morgan Guaranty
      Trust Company of New York, P.O. Box 8216, Boston, Massachusetts 02266-8216
      by courier to Morgan Guaranty Trust Company of New York, Corporate
      Reorganization, 40 Campanelli Drive, Braintree, MA 02184, or by hand,
      during normal business hours only, to Morgan Guaranty Trust Company of New
      York, Securities Transfer & Reporting Services, 100 William Street
      Galleria, New York, New York 10038, as soon as possible but, in any event,
      so as to be received no later than 3.00 p.m. (London time), 10.00 a.m.
      (New York City time) on 9 March, 1999. A reply-paid envelope is enclosed
      for your convenience and may be used by LucasVarity Shareholders for
      returning completed Forms of Acceptance within the UK and the US only. The
      instructions printed on the Forms of Acceptance shall be deemed to form
      part of the terms of the Offer.
 
      Any Form of Acceptance received in an envelope postmarked in Canada,
      Australia or Japan or otherwise appearing to the Offeror or its agents to
      have been sent from Canada, Australia or Japan may be rejected as an
      invalid acceptance of the Offer. For further information for overseas
      shareholders, see paragraph 15 above and paragraph 8 of Part B of Appendix
      I.
 
                                       12
<PAGE>   16
 
(IV)   LUCASVARITY SHARES IN UNCERTIFICATED FORM (THAT IS, IN CREST)
 
      If your LucasVarity Shares are in uncertificated form (that is, if you do
      not have a share certificate because your shares are held in CREST), you
      should read carefully paragraph 9 of Part B of Appendix I, which sets out
      the acceptance procedures for holders of LucasVarity Shares in
      uncertificated form.
 
      If you are a CREST sponsored member, you should refer to your CREST
      sponsor before taking any action.
 
(V)    CERTIFICATES NOT READILY AVAILABLE OR LOST
 
      If your LucasVarity Shares are in certificated form, but your
      certificate(s) and/or other document(s) of title is/are not readily
      available or is/are lost, the Form of Acceptance should nevertheless be
      completed, signed and returned, as stated in paragraph (iii) above, so as
      to arrive no later than 3.00 p.m. (London time), 10.00 a.m. (New York City
      time) on 9 March, 1999, together with any certificate(s) and/or other
      document(s) of title that you have available, accompanied by a letter
      stating that the balance will follow (and, if applicable, that you have
      lost one or more of your certificates). You should then arrange for the
      relevant certificate(s) and/or other document(s) of title to be forwarded
      as soon as possible thereafter. No acknowledgement of receipt of documents
      will be given. In the case of loss, you should write as soon as possible
      to Lloyds TSB Registrars, 54 Pershore Road South, Kings Norton, Birmingham
      B22 1AD for a letter of indemnity for lost certificate(s) and/or other
      document(s) of title which, when completed in accordance with the
      instructions given, should be returned to the UK Receiving Agent,
      Computershare Services PLC, at either of its addresses stated in paragraph
      (iii) above.
 
(VI)   DEPOSIT OF LUCASVARITY SHARES INTO, AND WITHDRAWAL OF LUCASVARITY SHARES
FROM, CREST
 
      Normal CREST procedures (including timings) apply in relation to any
      LucasVarity Shares that are, or are to be, converted from uncertificated
      to certificated form, or from certificated to uncertificated form, during
      the course of the Offer (whether any such conversion arises as a result of
      a transfer of LucasVarity Shares or otherwise). LucasVarity Shareholders
      who are proposing to convert any such shares are recommended to ensure
      that the conversion procedures are implemented in sufficient time to
      enable the person holding or acquiring the shares as a result of the
      conversion to take all necessary steps in connection with an acceptance of
      the Offer (in particular, as regards delivery of share certificate(s)
      and/or other document(s) of title or transfers to an escrow balance as
      described above) prior to 3.00 p.m. (London time), 10.00 a.m. (New York
      City time) on 9 March, 1999.
 
(B)    HOLDERS OF LUCASVARITY ADSS
 
The attention of holders of LucasVarity ADSs is drawn to paragraph 11 of Part B
of Appendix I and to the relevant provisions of the Letter of Transmittal.
 
To accept the Offer, holders of LucasVarity ADSs must complete the Letter of
Transmittal in accordance with the instructions printed on it or comply with the
instructions in such Letter of Transmittal applicable to Book-Entry Transfers.
The completed Letter of Transmittal should be sent in the accompanying
reply-paid envelope or delivered by hand together with the required signature
guarantees and any other required documents to the US Depositary at one of its
addresses set out at the end of this document and LucasVarity ADRs must be
either received by the US Depositary at one of such addresses or delivered in
accordance with paragraph 11 of Part B of Appendix I.
 
(C)    VALIDITY OF ACCEPTANCE
 
Subject to the City Code, the Offeror reserves the right to treat as valid in
whole or in part any acceptance of the Offer which is not entirely in order or
which is not accompanied (as applicable) by the relevant transfer to escrow or
the relevant share certificate(s) and/or other required documents or which is
received by it in a form or at a place or places other than set out in this
document or the Acceptance Forms. In that event, no payment of cash or issue of
Loan Notes under the Offer will be made until after (as applicable) the relevant
transfer to escrow has
 
                                       13
<PAGE>   17
 
settled or the relevant share certificate(s) and/or other required documents of
title or indemnities satisfactory to the Offeror have been received.
 
(D)    GENERAL
 
No acknowledgement of receipt of Acceptance Forms, share certificates,
LucasVarity ADRs or other documents will be given.
 
IF YOU ARE IN ANY DOUBT AS TO THE PROCEDURE FOR ACCEPTANCE, PLEASE CONTACT THE
UK RECEIVING AGENT, COMPUTERSHARE SERVICES PLC, BY TELEPHONE ON
+44 (0)117 305 1001 OR AT EITHER OF ITS ADDRESSES STATED IN PARAGRAPH 16(A)(III)
ABOVE OR THE US DEPOSITARY, MORGAN GUARANTY TRUST COMPANY OF NEW YORK, ON (800)
428-4237, OR THE INFORMATION AGENT, GEORGESON & COMPANY INC., ON (800) 223-2064.
YOU ARE REMINDED THAT, IF YOU ARE A CREST SPONSORED MEMBER, YOU SHOULD CONTACT
YOUR CREST SPONSOR BEFORE TAKING ANY ACTION.
 
17.    RIGHTS OF WITHDRAWAL
 
With certain customary exceptions granted pursuant to a SEC exemptive order, the
Offer is subject to the US tender offer rules applicable to securities
registered under the Exchange Act, as well as to the City Code. This fact has
necessitated a number of changes from the procedures which normally apply to
offers for UK companies, including those applicable to the rights of LucasVarity
Securityholders to withdraw their acceptance of the Offer.
 
Under the Offer, LucasVarity Securityholders will be able to withdraw their
acceptances at any time prior to the First Closing Date (including any extension
of that date) and in certain other circumstances. There are no withdrawal rights
during the Subsequent Offer Period. The Offer will not be deemed to have been
accepted in respect of any LucasVarity Securities which have been validly
withdrawn during the Initial Offer Period.
 
However, the Offer may be accepted again in respect of the withdrawn LucasVarity
Securities by following one of the procedures described in paragraph 16 above at
any time prior to the expiry or lapse of the Offer.
 
Further details of these rights of withdrawal and the procedure for effecting
withdrawals are set out in paragraph 4 of Part B of Appendix I.
 
18.    SETTLEMENT
 
(A)    DATE OF PAYMENT
 
The settlement procedure with respect to the Offer will be consistent with UK
practice, which differs from the US tender offer rules in certain material
respects, particularly with regard to the date of payment.
 
Subject to the satisfaction, fulfilment or, where permitted, waiver of all the
Conditions, settlement of acceptances from LucasVarity Shareholders and
accepting holders of LucasVarity ADSs or other designated agents will be
effected:
 
      (i)   in the case of acceptances received complete in all respects by the
          First Closing Date, within 14 calendar days of such date; or
 
      (ii)   in the case of acceptances received complete in all respects after
          such date, but while the Offer remains open for acceptance, within 14
          calendar days of such receipt.
 
(B)    LUCASVARITY SHARES IN UNCERTIFICATED FORM (THAT IS, IN CREST)
 
Where an acceptance relates to LucasVarity Shares in uncertificated form, (i)
the cash consideration to which accepting LucasVarity Shareholders are entitled
will be paid by means of CREST by the Offeror procuring the creation of an
assured payment obligation in favour of the accepting shareholders' payment bank
in respect of the cash consideration due, in accordance with the CREST assured
payment arrangement and (ii) definitive certificates for any Loan Notes will be
despatched by post (or by such other method as may be approved by the Panel).
 
                                       14
<PAGE>   18
 
The Offeror reserves the right to settle all or any part of the cash
consideration referred to above, for all or any accepting shareholder(s), in the
manner referred to in paragraph (f) below, if, for any reason, it wishes to do
so.
 
(C)    LUCASVARITY SHARES IN CERTIFICATED FORM AND LUCASVARITY ADSS
 
Where an acceptance relates to LucasVarity Shares in certificated form or
LucasVarity ADSs evidenced by LucasVarity ADRs, cheques for cash due and, where
applicable, definitive certificates for any Loan Notes will be despatched by
post (or by such other method as may be approved by the Panel).
 
(D)    LAPSING OF THE OFFER
 
If the Conditions are not satisfied, fulfilled or, where permitted, waived, (i)
in respect of LucasVarity Shares in certificated form and LucasVarity ADRs in
certificated form, the relevant certificate(s) and/or other documents of title
will be returned by post (or by such other method as may be approved by the
Panel) within 14 calendar days of the Offer lapsing, (ii) in respect of
LucasVarity Shares in uncertificated form (that is, in CREST) the UK Receiving
Agent, Computershare Services PLC, will, immediately after the lapsing of the
Offer (or within such longer period as the Panel may permit, not exceeding 14
calendar days of the lapsing of the Offer), give TTE Instructions to CRESTCo to
transfer all relevant LucasVarity Shares held in escrow balances and in relation
to which it is the escrow agent for the purposes of the Offer to the original
available balances of the LucasVarity Shareholders concerned and (iii) in
respect of LucasVarity ADRs in book-entry form, the US Depositary will return
such LucasVarity ADRs to the tendering holders unless otherwise instructed by
such holder.
 
(E)    GENERAL
 
All documents and remittances sent by, to, or from LucasVarity Securityholders
or their appointed agents will be sent at their own risk.
 
(F)     CURRENCY OF CASH CONSIDERATION
 
Instead of receiving cash consideration in pounds sterling under the Offer,
LucasVarity Shareholders who so wish may elect to receive US dollars on the
following basis: the cash amount payable in pounds sterling to which such holder
would otherwise be entitled pursuant to the terms of the Offer will be
converted, without charge, from pounds sterling to US dollars at the exchange
rate obtainable by the relevant payment agent (either the UK Receiving Agent or
the US Depositary) on the spot market in London at approximately 12.00 noon
(London time) on the date the cash consideration is made available by the
Offeror to the relevant payment agent for delivery in respect of the relevant
LucasVarity Shares. A LucasVarity Shareholder may receive such amount in US
dollars on the basis set out above only in respect of the whole of his holding
of LucasVarity Shares in respect of which he accepts the Offer, and in respect
of which he is entitled to receive cash consideration. LucasVarity Shareholders
may not elect to receive both pounds sterling and US dollars. UNLESS THEY ELECT
TO RECEIVE POUNDS STERLING, HOLDERS OF LUCASVARITY ADSS WILL RECEIVE ANY SUCH
CASH CONSIDERATION CONVERTED INTO US DOLLARS AS DESCRIBED ABOVE, AS IF SUCH
HOLDERS OF LUCASVARITY ADSS HAD ELECTED TO RECEIVE US DOLLARS. Consideration in
US dollars may be inappropriate for LucasVarity Securityholders other than US
Persons and holders of LucasVarity ADSs.
 
If you are a LucasVarity Shareholder and you wish to elect to receive cash
consideration in US dollars instead of pounds sterling under the Offer, you
should complete Box 3 of the relevant Acceptance Form in addition to taking the
actions described in paragraph 16 above.
 
If you are a LucasVarity ADS holder and you wish to elect to receive cash
consideration in pounds sterling instead of US dollars under the Offer, you
should complete the appropriate box of your Letter of Transmittal in addition to
taking the actions described in paragraph 16 above.
 
THE ACTUAL AMOUNT OF US DOLLARS RECEIVED WILL DEPEND UPON THE EXCHANGE RATE
PREVAILING ON THE BUSINESS DAY ON WHICH FUNDS ARE MADE AVAILABLE TO THE RELEVANT
PAYMENT AGENT BY THE OFFEROR. LUCASVARITY SECURITYHOLDERS SHOULD BE AWARE THAT
THE US DOLLAR/POUNDS STERLING EXCHANGE RATE WHICH IS PREVAILING AT THE DATE ON
WHICH AN ELECTION IS MADE OR DEEMED TO BE MADE TO RECEIVE US DOLLARS AND ON THE
DATES OF
 
                                       15
<PAGE>   19
 
DESPATCH AND RECEIPT OF PAYMENT MAY BE DIFFERENT FROM THAT PREVAILING ON THE
BUSINESS DAY ON WHICH FUNDS ARE MADE AVAILABLE TO THE RELEVANT PAYMENT AGENT BY
THE OFFEROR. IN ALL CASES, FLUCTUATIONS IN THE US DOLLAR/ POUNDS STERLING
EXCHANGE RATE ARE AT THE RISK OF ACCEPTING LUCASVARITY SECURITYHOLDERS WHO ELECT
OR ARE TREATED AS HAVING ELECTED TO RECEIVE THEIR CONSIDERATION IN US DOLLARS.
NEITHER THE OFFEROR NOR ANY OF ITS ADVISERS OR AGENTS SHALL HAVE RESPONSIBILITY
WITH RESPECT TO THE ACTUAL AMOUNT OF CASH CONSIDERATION PAYABLE OTHER THAN IN
POUNDS STERLING.
 
19.    FURTHER INFORMATION
 
Your attention is drawn to Appendix I to this document, which contains the
Conditions and further terms of the Offer and which forms part of this document,
and to the other Appendices to this document which contain important information
in connection with the Offer and which form part of this document, and to the
accompanying Acceptance Forms.
 
20.    ACTION TO BE TAKEN
 
YOU ARE URGED TO COMPLETE, SIGN AND RETURN THE RELEVANT ACCEPTANCE FORM AND
OTHER REQUIRED DOCUMENTS AS SOON AS POSSIBLE, BUT IN ANY EVENT SO AS TO BE
RECEIVED BY NO LATER THAN 3.00 P.M. (LONDON TIME), 10.00 A.M. (NEW YORK CITY
TIME) ON 9 MARCH, 1999, TO THE UK RECEIVING AGENT OR THE US DEPOSITARY, AS
APPROPRIATE.
 
Yours sincerely,
 
DANIEL CHAMIER
Morgan Guaranty Trust
Company of New York
 
                                       16
<PAGE>   20
 
            APPENDIX I -- CONDITIONS AND FURTHER TERMS OF THE OFFER
 
PART A: CONDITIONS OF THE OFFER
 
The Offer, which is being made by J.P. Morgan on behalf of the Offeror, complies
with the applicable rules and regulations of the London Stock Exchange and the
City Code and with US federal securities laws (except to the extent that
exemptive relief has been granted by the SEC). In addition, the Offer is
governed by English law and is subject to the jurisdiction of the courts of
England and is made on the terms and conditions set out in this document and
related Acceptance Forms.
 
The Offer is subject to the following conditions:
 
(a)    valid acceptances being received (and not, where permitted, withdrawn) by
      the First Closing Date of the Offer (or such later time(s) and/or date(s)
      as the Offeror may, with the consent of the Panel or in accordance with
      the rules of the City Code, decide) in respect of not less than 90 per
      cent. (or such lower percentage as the Offeror may decide) in nominal
      value of LucasVarity Securities to which the Offer relates, provided that
      this condition will not be satisfied unless the Offeror and/or its
      wholly-owned subsidiaries shall have acquired or agreed (unconditionally
      or subject only to conditions which will be fulfilled upon the Offer
      becoming or being declared unconditional in all respects) to acquire
      (whether pursuant to the Offer or otherwise) LucasVarity Securities
      carrying, in aggregate, more than 50 per cent. of the voting rights then
      normally exercisable at general meetings of LucasVarity, including for
      this purpose (to the extent, if any, required by the Panel) any such
      voting rights attaching to any LucasVarity Securities that are
      unconditionally allotted or issued before the Offer becomes or is declared
      unconditional as to acceptances, whether pursuant to the exercise of any
      outstanding subscription or conversion rights or otherwise, and for this
      purpose:
 
      (i)   the expression "LucasVarity Securities to which the Offer relates"
          shall be construed in accordance with sections 428 to 430F of the
          Companies Act 1985;
 
      (ii)   LucasVarity Securities which have been unconditionally allotted
          shall be deemed to carry the voting rights which they will carry upon
          their being entered in the register of members of LucasVarity; and
 
      (iii)  valid acceptances shall be treated as having been received in
          respect of any LucasVarity Securities which the Offeror shall,
          pursuant to section 429(8) of the Companies Act 1985, be treated as
          having acquired or contracted to acquire by virtue of acceptances of
          the Offer,
 
      provided that, unless the Offeror otherwise determines, this condition (a)
      can only be treated as satisfied at a time when all of the other
      conditions in paragraphs (b) to (i) inclusive are either satisfied or (if
      capable of waiver) waived;
 
(b)    no Relevant Authority having intervened in a manner which would or might
      reasonably be expected to:
 
      (i)   make the Offer, its implementation or the acquisition or proposed
          acquisition by the Offeror or any member of the Wider TRW Group of any
          shares or other securities in, or control of, LucasVarity void,
          illegal and/or unenforceable in or under the laws of any relevant
          jurisdiction, or otherwise directly or indirectly materially restrain,
          prevent, prohibit, restrict or delay the Offer or such acquisition or
          impose additional materially adverse conditions or obligations with
          respect to the Offer or such acquisition, or otherwise materially
          impede, challenge or interfere with the Offer or such acquisition, or
          require material amendment to the terms of the Offer or the proposed
          acquisition of any LucasVarity Securities or the acquisition of
          control of LucasVarity by the Offeror;
 
      (ii)   require, restrain, prevent, prohibit, restrict or delay the
          divestiture by any member of the Wider TRW Group of any shares or
          other securities (or the equivalent) in LucasVarity where the same is
          materially adverse to the TRW Group;
 
      (iii)  require, restrain, prevent, prohibit, restrict or delay the
          divestiture by any member of the Wider TRW Group or by any member of
          the Wider LucasVarity Group of all or any portion of their respective
          businesses, assets or properties or impose any limitation on the
          ability of any of them to
                                       I-1
<PAGE>   21
 
          conduct any of their respective businesses or to own any of their
          respective assets or properties or any part thereof (in any case to an
          extent which is material in the context of the TRW Group or the
          LucasVarity Group, as the case may be, taken as a whole);
 
      (iv)  impose any limitation on, or result in a delay in, the ability of
          any member of the Wider TRW Group or any member of the Wider
          LucasVarity Group to acquire or to hold or to exercise effectively,
          directly or indirectly, all or any rights of ownership in respect of
          shares or other securities (or the equivalent) in, or to exercise
          management control over, any member of the Wider TRW Group or any
          member of the Wider LucasVarity Group (in any case to an extent which
          is material in the context of the TRW Group or the LucasVarity Group,
          as the case may be, taken as a whole);
 
      (v)   save pursuant to the Offer or Part XIII of the Companies Act,
          require any member of the Wider TRW Group or the Wider LucasVarity
          Group to acquire, or to offer to acquire, any shares or other
          securities (or the equivalent) in any member of the Wider TRW Group or
          any member of the Wider LucasVarity Group owned by any third party (in
          any case to an extent which is material in the context of the TRW
          Group or the LucasVarity Group, as the case may be, taken as a whole);
 
      (vi)  impose any limitation on the ability of any member of the Wider TRW
          Group or any member of the Wider LucasVarity Group to integrate or
          co-ordinate its business, or any material part of it, with the
          businesses of any other member of the Wider TRW Group or the Wider
          LucasVarity Group (in any case to an extent which is material in the
          context of the TRW Group or the LucasVarity Group, as the case may be,
          taken as a whole);
 
      (vii) result in any member of the Wider TRW Group or the Wider LucasVarity
          Group ceasing to be able to carry on business under any name under
          which it presently does so (the consequences of which would be
          material in the context of the TRW Group or the LucasVarity Group, as
          the case may be, taken as a whole); or
 
      (viii) otherwise adversely affect any or all of the businesses, assets,
          profits or prospects of any member of the Wider LucasVarity Group or
          any member of the Wider TRW Group (in any case to an extent which is
          material in the context of the TRW Group or the LucasVarity Group, as
          the case may be, taken as a whole),
 
      and all applicable waiting and other time periods during which any
      Relevant Authority could intervene in such a way under the laws of any
      relevant jurisdiction having expired, lapsed or been terminated;
 
(c)    (i)   the European Commission indicating in terms satisfactory to the
          Offeror that it does not intend to initiate proceedings under Article
          6(1)(c) of Council Regulation (EEC) 4064/89, as amended (the "Merger
          Regulation") in respect of the proposed acquisition of LucasVarity by
          the Offeror or any matters arising therefrom and that in any event
          there will not be a referral to a competent authority or a dealing
          with the proposed acquisition of LucasVarity by the Offeror by the
          European Commission pursuant to Article 9(3) of the Merger Regulation;
          and
 
      (ii)   all necessary filings having been made and all or any applicable
          waiting periods (including any extensions thereof) under the US
          Hart-Scott-Rodino Antitrust Improvements Act 1976 and the regulations
          thereunder having expired, lapsed or been terminated as appropriate in
          each case in respect of the proposed acquisition of LucasVarity by the
          Offeror or any matters arising therefrom;
 
(d)    (i)   all necessary notifications and filings having been made, all
          necessary waiting and other time periods under any applicable
          legislation or regulation of any relevant jurisdiction having expired,
          lapsed or been terminated, all necessary governmental approvals or
          authorizations under any applicable legislation or regulation of any
          relevant jurisdiction having been obtained, and all statutory or
          regulatory obligations in any relevant jurisdiction having been
          complied with in each case in connection with the Offer or the
          acquisition of any shares or other securities (or the equivalent) in,
          or control of, LucasVarity or any other member of the Wider
          LucasVarity Group by any member of the Wider TRW Group; and
 
                                       I-2
<PAGE>   22
 
      (ii)   all Authorizations necessary in any relevant jurisdiction for or in
          respect of the Offer or the acquisition or proposed acquisition of any
          shares or other securities (or the equivalent) in, or control of,
          LucasVarity or any other member of the Wider LucasVarity Group by any
          member of the Wider TRW Group or the carrying on by any member of the
          Wider LucasVarity Group of its business (where the absence of such
          Authorization would have an adverse effect which is material to the
          LucasVarity Group taken as a whole) having been obtained, in terms and
          in a form reasonably satisfactory to the Offeror, from all appropriate
          Relevant Authorities and all such Authorizations remaining in full
          force and effect at the time when the Offer becomes otherwise
          unconditional in all respects and there being no notice or intimation
          of any intention to revoke or not to renew any of the same;
 
(e)    there being no provision of any arrangement, agreement, licence, permit,
      franchise or other instrument to which any member of the Wider LucasVarity
      Group is a party, or by or to which any such member or any of its assets
      is or are or may be bound, entitled or subject or any circumstance, which,
      in each case in consequence of the Offer or the acquisition or proposed
      acquisition of any shares or other securities (or the equivalent) in, or
      control of, LucasVarity or any other member of the Wider LucasVarity Group
      by any member of the Wider TRW Group or otherwise, would or might
      reasonably be expected to result in any of the following (which, in any
      case, would be material in the context of the LucasVarity Group taken as a
      whole):
 
      (i)   any monies borrowed by or any other indebtedness or liabilities,
          actual or contingent, of, or grant available to, any member of the
          Wider LucasVarity Group being or becoming repayable or capable of
          being declared repayable immediately or prior to its stated repayment
          date, or the ability of any member of the Wider LucasVarity Group to
          borrow monies or to incur any indebtedness being withdrawn or
          inhibited or becoming capable of being withdrawn;
 
      (ii)   the creation or enforcement of any mortgage, charge or other
          security interest over the whole or any part of the business,
          property, assets or interests of any member of the Wider LucasVarity
          Group or any such mortgage, charge or other security interest becoming
          enforceable;
 
      (iii)  any such arrangement, agreement, licence, permit, franchise or
          instrument which is, or the rights, liabilities, obligations or
          interests of any member of the Wider LucasVarity Group thereunder,
          being, or becoming capable of being, terminated or adversely modified
          or affected or any adverse action being taken or any obligation or
          liability arising thereunder;
 
      (iv)  any asset or interest of any member of the Wider LucasVarity Group
          being or falling to be disposed of or charged or any right arising
          under which any such asset or interest could be required to be
          disposed of or charged, in each case otherwise than in the ordinary
          course of business;
 
      (v)   any member of the Wider LucasVarity Group ceasing to be able to
          carry on business under any name under which it presently does so;
 
      (vi)  the creation of liabilities actual or contingent by any such member,
          otherwise than in the ordinary course of business;
 
      (vii) the rights, liabilities or interests of any member of the Wider
          LucasVarity Group under any such arrangement, agreement, licence,
          permit, franchise or other instrument or the interests or business of
          any such member in or with any other person, firm, company or body (or
          any arrangement or arrangements relating to any such interests or
          business) being terminated, adversely modified or affected; or
 
      (viii) the financial or trading position of any member of the Wider
          LucasVarity Group being materially adversely prejudiced or affected;
 
      and no event having occurred which, under any provision of any such
      arrangement, agreement, licence, permit or other instrument, would or
      might reasonably be expected to result in any of the events or
      circumstances which are referred to in paragraphs (i) to (viii) of this
      condition (e);
 
                                       I-3
<PAGE>   23
 
(f)     since 31 January, 1998 and except as disclosed in LucasVarity's annual
      report and accounts for the year then ended or as disclosed in the
      quarterly statement of LucasVarity for the nine months ended on 31
      October, 1998 or as otherwise publicly announced by LucasVarity (by the
      delivery of an announcement to the Company Announcements Office of the
      London Stock Exchange or by filing with the SEC) prior to 27 January, 1999
      no member of the Wider LucasVarity Group having:
 
      (i)   issued or agreed to issue additional shares of any class, or
          securities convertible into, or rights, warrants or options to
          subscribe for or acquire, any such shares or convertible securities
          (save as between LucasVarity and wholly-owned subsidiaries of
          LucasVarity and except for any options granted under the LucasVarity
          Share Option Schemes prior to 27 January, 1999);
 
      (ii)   recommended, declared, paid or made any bonus issue of securities,
          dividend or other distribution (save as between LucasVarity and
          wholly-owned subsidiaries of LucasVarity) whether in cash or
          otherwise;
 
      (iii)  made or committed to make any change in its share or (save as
          between LucasVarity and wholly-owned subsidiaries of LucasVarity) loan
          capital;
 
      (iv)  other than in the ordinary course of business, merged with or
          demerged or acquired any body corporate or acquired or disposed of or
          transferred, mortgaged or charged or created any security interest
          over any assets or any right, title or interest in any assets
          (including shares and trade investments);
 
      (v)   issued or agreed to issue any debentures or (save in the ordinary
          course of business) incurred or increased any indebtedness or
          contingent liability (save as between LucasVarity and wholly-owned
          subsidiaries of LucasVarity) which, in any such case, is material in
          the context of the LucasVarity Group taken as a whole;
 
      (vi)  purchased, redeemed or repaid any of its own shares or other
          securities or reduced or made any other change to any part of its
          share capital;
 
      (vii) entered into or varied any contract, transaction, arrangement or
          commitment (whether in respect of capital expenditure or otherwise)
          which:
 
          (A)  is of a long term, onerous or unusual nature or magnitude; or
 
          (B)  could reasonably be expected to be restrictive on the business of
               any member of the Wider LucasVarity Group or any member of the
               Wider TRW Group which, in any such case, is material in the
               context of the LucasVarity Group taken as a whole; or
 
          (C)  involves or would involve an obligation of a long term, onerous
               or unusual nature or magnitude or which could be restrictive on
               the business of any member of the Wider LucasVarity Group or any
               member of the Wider TRW Group which, in any such case, is
               material in the context of the LucasVarity Group taken as a
               whole;
 
      (viii) entered into or varied or made any offer (which remains open for
          acceptance) to enter into or vary the terms of any contract with any
          of the Directors or senior executives of LucasVarity;
 
      (ix)  taken or proposed any corporate action or had any legal proceedings
          instituted or threatened against it or petition (not of a frivolous or
          vexatious nature) presented for its winding-up (voluntarily or
          otherwise), dissolution or reorganisation or for the appointment of a
          receiver, administrator, administrative receiver, trustee or similar
          officer of all or any of its assets and revenues or for any analogous
          proceedings or steps in any jurisdiction or for the appointment of any
          analogous person in any jurisdiction which in any case is material in
          the context of the LucasVarity Group taken as a whole;
 
      (x)   been unable or admitted in writing that it is unable to pay its
          debts or having stopped or suspended (or threatened to stop or
          suspend) payment of its debts generally or ceased or threatened to
          cease
 
                                       I-4
<PAGE>   24
 
          carrying on all or a substantial part of its business which in any
          case is material in the context of the LucasVarity Group taken as a
          whole;
 
      (xi)  waived or compromised any material claim in the context of the Wider
          LucasVarity Group taken as a whole;
 
      (xii) made any alteration to its memorandum or articles of association, or
          other incorporation documents which is material in the context of the
          LucasVarity Group taken as a whole; or
 
      (xiii) entered into any agreement, contract or commitment or made any
          offer (which remains open for acceptance) with respect to any of the
          transactions, matters or events referred to in this condition (f);
 
(g)    since 31 January, 1998 and except as disclosed in LucasVarity's annual
      report and accounts for the year then ended or as disclosed in the
      quarterly statement of LucasVarity for the nine months ended on 31
      October, 1998 or as otherwise publicly announced by LucasVarity (by the
      delivery of an announcement to the Company Announcements Office of the
      London Stock Exchange or by filing with the SEC) prior to 27 January,
      1999:
 
      (i)   there having been no adverse change or deterioration or development
          involving a prospective adverse change in the financial or trading
          position or profits of any material member of the Wider LucasVarity
          Group which is material in the context of the LucasVarity Group taken
          as a whole;
 
      (ii)   no litigation, arbitration proceedings, prosecution or other legal
          proceedings to which any member of the Wider LucasVarity Group is or
          may become a party (whether as plaintiff or defendant or otherwise) or
          any investigation (save as a result of the Offer) by any Relevant
          Authority having been threatened, announced or instituted by or
          against or in respect of any member of the Wider LucasVarity Group or
          remaining outstanding against or in respect of any member of the Wider
          LucasVarity Group which, in any such case, is material in the context
          of the LucasVarity Group taken as a whole;
 
      (iii)  no contingent or other liability having arisen or become apparent
          or increased which would or could reasonably be expected materially
          and adversely to affect the LucasVarity Group taken as a whole; and
 
      (iv)  there having been no inquiry or investigation (save as a result of
          the Offer) by, or complaint, or reference to, any Relevant Authority
          of a material nature to LucasVarity in respect of any member of the
          Wider LucasVarity Group and no such enquiry, investigation, complaint
          or reference having been threatened, announced, implemented,
          instituted or remaining outstanding which, in any such case, is
          material in the context of the LucasVarity Group taken as a whole;
 
(h)    except as disclosed in LucasVarity's annual report and accounts for the
      financial year ended 31 January, 1998 or as disclosed in the quarterly
      statement for the nine months ended 31 October, 1998 or as otherwise
      publicly announced by LucasVarity (by delivery of an announcement to the
      Company Announcements Office of the London Stock Exchange or by filing
      with the SEC) prior to 27 January, 1999, the Offeror not having discovered
      that any material financial or business or other information concerning
      the Wider LucasVarity Group disclosed at any time by or on behalf of any
      member of the Wider LucasVarity Group, whether publicly, to any member of
      the Wider TRW Group or otherwise, is materially misleading or contains a
      misrepresentation of fact or omits to state a fact necessary to make any
      information contained therein not misleading in any case which has not
      subsequently been corrected by such disclosure and which, in any such
      case, is material in the context of the LucasVarity Group taken as a
      whole; or
 
(i)     the Offeror not having discovered:
 
      (i)   that any past or present member of the Wider LucasVarity Group has
          not complied with all applicable legislation or regulations of any
          jurisdiction with regard to the disposal, discharge, spillage, leak or
          emission of any waste or hazardous substance or any substance likely
          to impair the
 
                                       I-5
<PAGE>   25
 
          environment or harm human health, or otherwise relating to
          environmental matters, or that there has otherwise been any such
          disposal, discharge, spillage, leak or emission (whether or not the
          same constituted a non-compliance by any person with any such
          legislation or regulations and wherever the same may have taken place)
          which, in any such case, would be likely to give rise to any material
          liability (whether actual or contingent) on the part of any member of
          the Wider LucasVarity Group which, in any such case, is material in
          the context of the LucasVarity Group taken as a whole;
 
      (ii)   that there is, or is likely to be, any material liability, whether
          actual or contingent, to make good, repair, reinstate or clean up any
          property now or previously owned, occupied or made use of by any past
          or present member of the Wider LucasVarity Group or in which any such
          member may have or previously have had or be deemed to have had an
          interest under any environmental legislation, regulation, notice,
          circular or order of any relevant authority or Relevant Authority or
          otherwise which, in any such case, would be material in the context of
          the LucasVarity Group taken as a whole; or
 
      (iii)  that there has occurred (1) a declaration of a banking moratorium
          or any suspension of payments in respect of banks in the US, (2) any
          material limitation (whether or not mandatory) by any government or
          governmental, administrative or regulatory authority or agency,
          domestic or foreign, on, the extension of credit by banks or other
          lending institutions or, (3) a commencement of a war or outbreak or
          escalation of armed hostilities or other national calamity directly
          involving the US and there being a reasonable likelihood that such
          event would or might reasonably be expected to have an adverse effect
          which is material in the context of the LucasVarity Group taken as a
          whole.
 
For the purpose of these Conditions:
 
(a)    "Authorizations" means authorizations, orders, grants, recognitions,
      determinations, certificates, confirmations, consents, licences,
      clearances, permissions, exemptions and approvals; and
 
(b)    "Relevant Authority" means any government, government department or
      governmental, quasi-governmental, supranational, statutory, regulatory,
      administrative or investigative body, authority (including any national or
      supranational anti-trust or merger control authorities), court, trade
      agency, association, institution or professional or environmental body or
      any other person or body whatsoever in any relevant jurisdiction;
 
(c)    a Relevant Authority shall be regarded as having "intervened" if it has
      decided to take, institute, implement or threaten any action, proceedings,
      suit, investigation, inquiry or reference or made, proposed or enacted any
      statute, regulation, decision or order or taken any measures or other
      steps or required any action to be taken or information to be provided or
      otherwise having done anything and "intervene" shall be construed
      accordingly;
 
(d)    "the Wider LucasVarity Group" means LucasVarity and its subsidiary
      undertakings and any other undertakings in which LucasVarity and such
      undertakings (aggregating their interests) have a substantial interest and
      "the Wider TRW Group" means TRW and its subsidiary undertakings and any
      other undertakings in which TRW and such undertakings (aggregating their
      interests) have a substantial interest and, for these purposes,
      "subsidiary undertaking" and "undertaking" have the meanings given by the
      Companies Act 1985 and "substantial interest" means a direct or indirect
      interest in 20 per cent. or more of the equity capital of an undertaking.
 
Subject to the requirements of the Panel, the Offeror reserves the right to
waive all or any of the above Conditions, in whole or in part, except Condition
(a).
 
The Offeror reserves the right, subject to the consent of the Panel, to extend
the time allowed under the City Code for satisfaction of Condition (a) until
such time as Conditions (b) to (i) inclusive have been satisfied, fulfilled or,
to the extent permitted, waived. The Offeror shall be under no obligation to
waive (if capable of waiver) or treat as fulfilled any of Conditions (b) to (i)
(inclusive) by a date earlier than the latest date for the fulfilment thereof
notwithstanding that the other Conditions of the Offer may at such earlier date
have been waived or fulfilled and
 
                                       I-6
<PAGE>   26
 
that there are at such earlier date no circumstances indicating that any of such
Conditions may not be capable of fulfilment.
 
The Offeror will not invoke any of the Conditions (e) to (i) in relation to
circumstances which would otherwise give rise to the right to invoke such
Condition where there has been fair disclosure in writing of such circumstances
to TRW or its advisers prior to 28 January, 1999.
 
If the Offeror is required by the Panel to make an offer for LucasVarity
Securities under the provisions of Rule 9 of the City Code, the Offeror may make
such alterations to the conditions of the Offer, including Condition (a), as are
necessary to comply with the provisions of that Rule.
 
The Offer will lapse either (i) if the European Commission initiates proceedings
under Article 6(1)(c) of the Merger Regulation or (ii) if there is a reference
to the Monopolies and Mergers Commission following a referral to a competent
authority of the UK under Article 9(1) of the Merger Regulation before, in each
case, the later of 3.00 p.m. (London time) on 9 March, 1999 and the date when
the Offer becomes or is declared unconditional as to acceptances.
 
If the Offer lapses, the Offer will cease to be capable of further acceptance
and holders of LucasVarity Securities accepting the Offer and the Offeror shall,
upon the Offer lapsing, cease to be bound by acceptances delivered on or before
the date on which the Offer lapses.
 
The Offer and all contracts arising under it are governed by English law.
 
PART B: FURTHER TERMS OF THE OFFER
 
The following further terms apply, unless the context requires otherwise, to the
Offer and the Loan Note Alternative. Unless the context requires otherwise, any
reference in this Part B of Appendix I and in the Acceptance Forms to the Offer
becoming "unconditional" includes the Offer being declared unconditional in all
respects.
 
1.     ACCEPTANCE PERIOD
 
(a)    The Offer is initially open for acceptance until 3.00 p.m. (London time),
      10.00 a.m. (New York City time) on 9 March, 1999. The Offeror reserves the
      right (but will not be obliged, other than as may be required by the City
      Code or US federal securities laws and the rules and regulations
      thereunder) at any time or from time to time to extend the Offer after
      such time and, in such event, will make a public announcement of such
      extension in the manner described in paragraph 3 below and give oral or
      written notice of such extension to the UK Receiving Agent and the US
      Depositary. If all Conditions have not been satisfied, fulfilled or, to
      the extent permitted, waived by the Offeror by the First Closing Date, the
      Offeror currently intends to extend the Offer until such time as all
      Conditions have been satisfied, fulfilled or, to the extent permitted,
      waived. There can be no assurance, however, that the Offeror will, in such
      circumstances, extend the Offer and, if no such extension is made, the
      Offer will lapse on the First Closing Date and no LucasVarity Securities
      will be purchased pursuant to the Offer.
 
(b)    Although no revision is envisaged, if the Offer is revised, the Initial
      Offer Period will be extended, if necessary, for a period of at least 14
      calendar days from the date on which the revised Offer Document is posted
      to LucasVarity Securityholders. Except with the consent of the Panel, no
      revision of the Offer may be made after 24 March, 1999.
 
(c)    The Initial Offer Period is not (except with the consent of the Panel)
      capable of being extended after midnight (London time), 7.00 p.m. (New
      York City time) on 7 April, 1999 (or any other earlier time or date beyond
      which the Offeror has stated that the Offer will not be extended and has
      not withdrawn that statement). If all Conditions are not satisfied,
      fulfilled or, to the extent permitted, waived at such time (taking account
      of any prescribed extension of the Initial Offer Period), the Offer will
      lapse in the absence of a competing bid and/or unless the Panel agrees
      otherwise. If the Offer lapses for any reason, the Offer shall cease to be
      capable of further acceptance and the Offeror and LucasVarity
      Securityholders shall cease to be bound by prior acceptances. The Offeror
      reserves the right, with the permission of the Panel,
 
                                       I-7
<PAGE>   27
 
      to extend the final date for the expiry of the Initial Offer Period to 28
      April, 1999 or such later time as the Panel may agree. Except with the
      consent of the Panel, the Offeror may not, for the purposes of determining
      whether the Acceptance Condition has been satisfied, take into account
      acceptances received or purchases of LucasVarity Securities made after
      1.00 p.m. (London time), 8.00 a.m. (New York City time) on 7 April, 1999
      (or any time and/or date beyond which the Offeror has stated that the
      Offer will not be extended and in respect of which it has not withdrawn
      that statement) or such later time(s) and/or date(s) as the Offeror may,
      with the permission of the Panel, determine.
 
(d)    If all Conditions are satisfied, fulfilled or, to the extent permitted,
      waived and the Initial Offer Period expires, the Offer will remain open
      for acceptance for the Subsequent Offer Period of not less than 14
      calendar days from the expiry of the Initial Offer Period. If the Offeror
      states that the Offer will remain open until further notice, the Offeror
      will give not less than 14 calendar days' notice before closing the
      Subsequent Offer Period.
 
(e)    If a competitive situation arises after a "no increase" and/or "no
      extension" statement has been made by or on behalf of the Offeror in
      relation to the Offer, the Offeror may, if it has specifically reserved
      the right to do so at the time the statement is made (or otherwise with
      the consent of the Panel), withdraw the statement and be free to increase
      or, as the case may be, extend the Offer if it complies with the
      requirements of the City Code and, in particular, if:
 
      (i)   it announces the withdrawal as soon as possible and in any event
          within four business days after the date of the announcement of the
          competing offer or other competitive situation; and
 
      (ii)   it notifies LucasVarity Securityholders in writing of the
          withdrawal (or, in the case of LucasVarity Securityholders with
          registered addresses outside the United Kingdom or United States or
          persons whom the Offeror knows to be nominees, trustees or custodians
          holding LucasVarity Securities for such persons, by announcement in
          the United Kingdom and United States) at the earliest opportunity.
 
      The Offeror may, if it has specifically reserved the right to do so at the
      time the statement is made, choose not to be bound by the terms of a "no
      increase" and/or "no extension" statement and may post an increased or
      improved offer if it is recommended for acceptance by the Board of
      Directors of LucasVarity, or in other circumstances with the consent of
      the Panel. Under such conditions, the Offer may be extended to comply with
      US federal securities laws.
 
2.     ACCEPTANCE CONDITION
 
(a)    For the purposes of determining whether the Acceptance Condition has been
      satisfied, the Offeror may, except as otherwise agreed by the Panel, only
      take into account acceptances received or purchases of LucasVarity
      Securities made in respect of which all relevant documents are received by
      the UK Receiving Agent or the US Depositary:
 
      (i)   by 1.00 p.m. (London time), 8.00 a.m. (New York City time) on 7
          April, 1999 (or any other date beyond which the Offeror has stated
          that the Initial Offer Period will not be extended and has not
          withdrawn that statement); or
 
      (ii)   if the Initial Offer Period is extended with the consent of the
          Panel, such later time(s) or date(s) as the Panel may agree.
 
      If the latest time at which the Offer may become unconditional is extended
      beyond midnight (London time), 7.00 p.m. (New York City time) on 7 April,
      1999, acceptances received and purchases made in respect of which the
      relevant documents are received by the UK Receiving Agent or the US
      Depositary after 1.00 p.m. (London time), 8.00 a.m. (New York City time)
      on that date may only be taken into account with the agreement of the
      Panel, except where the City Code permits otherwise.
 
                                       I-8
<PAGE>   28
 
(b)    Except as otherwise agreed by the Panel:
 
      (i)   an acceptance of the Offer will only be treated as valid for the
          purposes of the Acceptance Condition if the requirements of Note 4
          and, if applicable, Note 6 to Rule 10 of the City Code are satisfied
          in respect of it;
 
      (ii)   a purchase of LucasVarity Securities by the Offeror or its nominee
          or (if the Offeror is required by the Panel to make an offer for
          LucasVarity Shares under Rule 9 of the Code) by a person acting in
          concert with the Offeror or its nominee, will only be treated as valid
          for the purposes of the Acceptance Condition if the requirements of
          Note 5 and, if applicable, Note 6 to Rule 10 of the Code are satisfied
          in respect of it; and
 
      (iii)  before the Offer may become unconditional, the UK Receiving Agent
          must issue a certificate to the Offeror or J.P. Morgan which states
          the number of LucasVarity Securities in respect of which acceptances
          have been received and not validly withdrawn and the number of
          LucasVarity Securities otherwise acquired, whether before or during
          the Offer Period, which comply with the provisions of this paragraph
          2(b). Copies of such certificate will be sent to the Panel as soon as
          possible after it is issued.
 
(c)    For the purpose of determining whether the Acceptance Condition has been
      satisfied, the Offeror is not bound (unless required by the Panel) to take
      into account any LucasVarity Securities which have been unconditionally
      allotted or issued or which arise as a result of the exercise of
      conversion rights before the determination takes place unless LucasVarity
      or its agent has given written notice to the Offeror, the UK Receiving
      Agent or the US Depositary on behalf of the Offeror at one of the
      addresses specified at the end of this document containing relevant
      details of the allotment, issue or conversion. Notification by e-mail,
      telex or facsimile transmission does not constitute written notice for
      this purpose.
 
(d)    For the purposes of the Acceptance Condition, references to "LucasVarity
      Securities", to the extent they relate to LucasVarity ADSs, shall mean the
      LucasVarity Shares represented by such LucasVarity ADSs.
 
(e)    In accordance with a SEC exemptive order received by the Offeror, the
      Offeror will announce that it has reserved the right to reduce the
      Acceptance Condition at least five business days prior to any reduction in
      the percentage of LucasVarity Securities required to satisfy the
      Acceptance Condition. The announcement will be made through a press
      release and such other methods reasonably designed to inform LucasVarity
      Securityholders, including placing an advertisement in a newspaper of
      national circulation in the United States. Such announcement will state
      the percentage to which the Acceptance Condition may be reduced and state
      that such a reduction is possible but that the Offeror need not declare
      its actual intentions until it is required to do so under the City Code.
      The Offeror will not make such an announcement unless it determines that
      there is a significant possibility that sufficient LucasVarity Securities
      will be tendered to permit the Acceptance Condition to be satisfied at
      such reduced level. Such announcement will also state that LucasVarity
      Securityholders who are not willing to accept the Offer if the Acceptance
      Condition is reduced to a level lower than 90 per cent. should either not
      accept the Offer until the Subsequent Offer Period or be prepared to
      withdraw their acceptances promptly following an announcement by the
      Offeror of its reservation of the right to reduce the Acceptance
      Condition.
 
3.     ANNOUNCEMENTS
 
(a)    Without prejudice to paragraph 4 below, by 8.30 a.m. (London time) in the
      United Kingdom and 8.30 a.m. (New York City time) in the United States on
      the business day (the "relevant day") after the day on which the Offer is
      due to expire or on which all Conditions become or are declared to have
      been satisfied, fulfilled or, to the extent permitted, waived or on which
      the Offer is revised or is extended (or such later time or date as the
      Panel may agree), the Offeror will make an appropriate announcement and
      inform the London Stock Exchange and the Dow Jones News Service,
      respectively, of the position regarding the
 
                                       I-9
<PAGE>   29
 
      Offer. In the announcement, the Offeror will state (unless otherwise
      permitted by the Panel) the total number of LucasVarity Securities and
      rights over LucasVarity Securities (as nearly as practicable):
 
      (i)   for which acceptances of the Offer have been received, showing the
          extent, if any, to which such acceptances have been received from
          persons acting or deemed to be acting in concert with the Offeror;
 
      (ii)   held by or on behalf of the Offeror or any person acting or deemed
          to be acting in concert with the Offeror before the Offer Period;
 
      (iii)  acquired or agreed to be acquired by or on behalf of the Offeror or
          any person acting or deemed to be acting in concert with the Offeror
          for the purposes of the Offer during the Offer Period; and
 
      (iv)  for which acceptances of the Offer have been received from a person
          acting or deemed to be acting in concert with the Offeror for the
          purposes of the Offer,
 
      and the announcement will specify the percentage of the issued share
      capital of LucasVarity represented by each of these figures.
 
(b)    In calculating the number of LucasVarity Securities represented by
      acceptances and/or purchases, the Offeror may only include acceptances
      and/or purchases if they could be counted towards fulfilling the
      Acceptance Condition under Notes 4, 5 and 6 to Rule 10 of the City Code,
      unless the Panel agrees otherwise. Subject to this, the Offeror may
      include or exclude, for announcement purposes, acceptances and purchases
      not in all respects in order or which are subject to verification.
 
(c)    Any decision to extend the Initial Offer Period may be made at any time
      up to, and will be announced by, 8.30 a.m. (London time) in the United
      Kingdom and 8.30 a.m. (New York City time) in the United States on the
      relevant day (or such later time or date as the Panel may agree). The
      announcement will state the next expiry date of the Initial Offer Period.
 
(d)    In this Appendix, a reference to the making of an announcement or the
      giving of notice by or on behalf of the Offeror includes the release of an
      announcement by the Offeror's public relations consultants or by J.P.
      Morgan, in each case on behalf of the Offeror, to the press and delivery
      by hand or telephone, telex or facsimile or other electronic transmission
      of an announcement to the London Stock Exchange and the Dow Jones News
      Service, as the case may be. An announcement made otherwise than to the
      London Stock Exchange and the Dow Jones News Service will be notified
      simultaneously to the London Stock Exchange and the Dow Jones News
      Service.
 
4.     RIGHTS OF WITHDRAWAL
 
(a)    Except as provided in this paragraph 4, acceptances and elections are
      irrevocable.
 
(b)    LucasVarity Securities tendered pursuant to the Offer may be withdrawn
      pursuant to the procedures set out below at any time during the Initial
      Offer Period and in certain other circumstances described below.
      LucasVarity Securities tendered during the Initial Offer Period and not
      validly withdrawn prior to the First Closing Date, and LucasVarity
      Securities tendered during the Subsequent Offer Period, may not be
      withdrawn except in certain limited circumstances described below.
 
(c)    If the Offeror announces that the Acceptance Condition has been satisfied
      and then fails to comply by 3.30 p.m. (London time), 10.30 a.m. (New York
      City time) on the relevant day (or such later time and/or date as the
      Panel may agree) with any of the other requirements specified in paragraph
      3(a) of Part B of this Appendix, a person may withdraw his acceptance by
      written notice given by post or by hand to the UK Receiving Agent or the
      US Depositary at the addresses set out at the end of this document.
      Subject to paragraph 1(c) of Part B of this Appendix, this right of
      withdrawal may be terminated not less than eight days after the relevant
      day by the Offeror confirming, if such is the case, that the Offer is
      still unconditional, and complying with the other requirements specified
      in paragraph 3(a) of Part B of this Appendix. If that confirmation is
      given, the first period of 14 days referred to in paragraph 1(d) of Part B
      of this Appendix will start on the date of that confirmation.
 
                                      I-10
<PAGE>   30
 
(d)    If a "no increase" and/or "no extension" statement is withdrawn in
      accordance with paragraph 1(e) of Part B of this Appendix, a person who
      accepts the Offer after the date of the statement may withdraw his
      acceptance in the manner set out in paragraph (c) for a period of eight
      days after the date on which the Offeror posts the notice of the
      withdrawal of that statement to LucasVarity Securityholders.
 
(e)    To be effective, a written notice of withdrawal must be received on a
      timely basis by the party (either the UK Receiving Agent or the US
      Depositary) to whom the Acceptance Form was originally sent and must
      specify the name of the person who has tendered the LucasVarity
      Securities, the number of LucasVarity Securities to be withdrawn and (if
      certificates or LucasVarity ADRs, as the case may be, have been tendered)
      the name of the registered holder of the relevant LucasVarity Securities,
      if different from the name of the person who tendered such LucasVarity
      Securities.
 
(f)     In respect of LucasVarity ADSs, if LucasVarity ADRs have been delivered
      or otherwise identified to the US Depositary, then, prior to the physical
      release of such LucasVarity ADRs, the serial numbers shown on such
      LucasVarity ADRs must be submitted and, unless the LucasVarity ADSs
      evidenced by such LucasVarity ADRs have been delivered by an Eligible
      Institution or by means of a Letter of Transmittal, the signatures on the
      notice of withdrawal must be guaranteed by an Eligible Institution. If
      interests in LucasVarity ADSs evidenced by LucasVarity ADRs have been
      delivered pursuant to the procedures for book-entry transfer set out in
      paragraph 11(c) of Part B of this Appendix, any notice of withdrawal must
      also specify the name and number of the account at the appropriate
      Book-Entry Transfer Facility to be credited with the withdrawn LucasVarity
      ADSs and must otherwise comply with such Book-Entry Transfer Facility's
      procedures.
 
(g)    Withdrawals of tendered LucasVarity Securities may not be rescinded
      (without the Offeror's consent) and any LucasVarity Securities properly
      withdrawn and not properly re-tendered will thereafter be deemed not
      validly tendered for the purposes of the Offer. Withdrawn LucasVarity
      Securities may be subsequently re-tendered, however, by following one of
      the procedures described in either paragraph 9 or 11 of Part B of this
      Appendix, as the case may be, at any time prior to the expiry of the
      Subsequent Offer Period.
 
(h)    All questions as to the validity (including time of receipt) of any
      notice of withdrawal will be determined by the Offeror, whose
      determination (except as required by the Panel) will be final and binding.
      None of the Offeror, LucasVarity, J.P. Morgan, the US Depositary, the UK
      Receiving Agent or any other person will be under any duty to give
      notification of any defects or irregularities in any notice of withdrawal
      or incur any liability for failure to give such notification.
 
5.     THE LOAN NOTE ALTERNATIVE
 
(a)    The Loan Note Alternative is conditional upon all of the Conditions
      becoming or being declared satisfied, fulfilled or, to the extent
      permitted, waived and will remain open for as long as the Offer remains
      open for acceptances. No Loan Notes will be issued unless valid elections
      for the Loan Note Alternative are received on or before the date on which
      the Offer becomes or is declared unconditional in all respects for at
      least L10 million nominal value of Loan Notes. If insufficient elections
      are received, LucasVarity Shareholders who validly accept the Offer and
      elect for the Loan Note Alternative will instead receive cash in
      accordance with the terms of the Offer. Subject as aforesaid, the Loan
      Note Alternative will remain open as long as the Offer is open for
      acceptance.
 
(b)    No election for the Loan Note Alternative will be valid unless both a
      valid acceptance of the Offer and a valid election for the Loan Note
      Alternative, duly complete in all respects and accompanied by, if
      appropriate, all relevant share certificates and/or other document(s) of
      title, are duly received by the time and date on which the Loan Note
      Alternative closes.
 
(c)    If any acceptance of the Offer which includes an election for the Loan
      Note Alternative is not, and is not deemed to be, valid or complete in all
      respects at such time, such election shall for all purposes be void and
      the holder(s) of LucasVarity Shares purporting to make such election shall
      not, for any purpose, be entitled to receive the Loan Note Alternative,
      but any such acceptance which is otherwise valid shall be deemed to be an
      acceptance of the Offer (without the Loan Note Alternative) for the number
      of
 
                                      I-11
<PAGE>   31
 
      LucasVarity Shares which are the subject of the acceptance and the
      holder(s) of LucasVarity Shares will, on the Offer becoming unconditional,
      be entitled to receive the cash consideration due under the Offer.
 
(d)    The insertion of a number in Box 2 on the Form of Acceptance shall,
      subject to the other terms of the Offer, be treated in respect of that
      number of LucasVarity Shares, as an election for the Loan Note
      Alternative.
 
(e)    An election for the Loan Note Alternative will not be valid unless the
      Form of Acceptance is completed correctly in all respects and is received
      in accordance with paragraph 9 below.
 
(f)     The Loan Notes will be issued in multiples of L1 and fractional
      entitlements will be disregarded.
 
(g)    The Loan Note Alternative is not available to any holder of LucasVarity
      Shares who is a US Person.
 
6.     REVISED OFFER
 
(a)    Although no revision is envisaged, if the Offer is revised (either in
      terms or conditions or in the value or form of the consideration offered
      or otherwise), the benefit of the revised Offer will be made available to
      a LucasVarity Securityholder who has accepted the Offer (in its original
      or any revised form(s)) and not validly withdrawn such acceptance (a
      "Previous Acceptor") if the revised Offer represents, on the date on which
      it is announced (on such basis as J.P. Morgan may reasonably consider
      appropriate), an improvement, or no diminution, in the value of the
      consideration offered compared with the consideration previously offered.
      The acceptance by or on behalf of a Previous Acceptor of the Offer (in its
      original or any revised form(s)) will, subject as provided in paragraphs
      6(b), 6(c) and 8, be deemed an acceptance of the revised Offer and will
      constitute the appointment of any Director of the Offeror as his attorney
      and/or agent with authority:
 
      (i)   to accept the revised Offer on his behalf;
 
      (ii)   if the revised Offer includes alternative forms of consideration,
          to make such elections as those made by the Previous Acceptor or
          accept the alternative forms of consideration on his behalf in the
          proportions the attorney and/or agent in his absolute discretion
          thinks fit; and
 
      (iii)  to execute on his behalf in his name any further documents and take
          such further actions (if any) as may be required to give effect to
          those elections or acceptances.
 
      In making any election or acceptance, the attorney and/or agent will take
      into account the nature of any previous acceptance or election made by or
      on behalf of the Previous Acceptor and such other facts or matters as he
      may reasonably consider relevant.
 
(b)    The deemed acceptance and/or election referred to in paragraph 6(a) will
      not apply, and the power of attorney and authorities conferred by that
      paragraph will not be exercised if, as a result, the Previous Acceptor
      would (on such basis as J.P. Morgan may reasonably consider appropriate)
      receive less in aggregate in consideration under the revised Offer than he
      would have received in aggregate in consideration as a result of his
      acceptance of the Offer in the form originally accepted by him or on his
      behalf.
 
(c)    The deemed acceptance and/or election referred to in paragraph 6(a) will
      not apply and the power of attorney and the authorities conferred by that
      paragraph will be ineffective in the case of a Previous Acceptor who
      lodges, within 14 calendar days of the posting of the document containing
      the revised Offer, an Acceptance Form (or any other form issued on behalf
      of the Offeror) in which he validly elects to receive consideration under
      the revised Offer in some other manner.
 
(d)    Subject to paragraph (b), the Offeror and J.P. Morgan reserve the right
      to treat an executed Acceptance Form relating to the Offer (in its
      original or any previously revised form(s)) which is received (or dated)
      after the announcement of any revised Offer as a valid acceptance of the
      revised Offer (and where applicable a valid election for the alternative
      forms of consideration). That acceptance will constitute an authority in
      the terms of paragraph 6(a) on behalf of the relevant LucasVarity
      Securityholder.
 
                                      I-12
<PAGE>   32
 
7.     GENERAL
 
(a)    If the Offer lapses, neither the Offeror nor any person acting, or deemed
      to be acting, in concert with the Offeror for the purposes of the Offer
      may, pursuant to the City Code, make an offer (whether inside or outside
      the United Kingdom) for LucasVarity Securities for a period of one year
      following the date of such lapse, except with the permission of the Panel.
 
(b)    If the Offer lapses or is withdrawn, Acceptance Forms, share
      certificates, LucasVarity ADRs and other documents of title will be
      returned by post (or by such other method as the Panel may approve) within
      14 calendar days of the Offer lapsing, at the risk of the LucasVarity
      Securityholder in question, to the person or agent whose name is set out
      in the relevant box on the Acceptance Form or, if none is set out, to the
      first-named holder at his registered address or, in the case of
      LucasVarity ADSs, delivered by book-entry transfer into the US
      Depositary's account at a Book-Entry Transfer Facility pursuant to the
      procedures set out in paragraph 11(c) (such LucasVarity ADSs will be
      credited within such period to an account maintained at the appropriate
      Book-Entry Transfer Facility).
 
(c)    The UK Receiving Agent will, immediately after the Offer lapses (or
      within such longer period as the Panel may permit, not exceeding 14 days
      of the Offer lapsing), instruct CRESTCo to transfer all LucasVarity Shares
      held in escrow balances and in relation to which it is the escrow agent
      for the purposes of the Offer to the original available balances of the
      relevant LucasVarity Shareholders.
 
(d)    Except with the consent of the Panel:
 
      (i)   settlement of the consideration to which any LucasVarity
          Securityholder is entitled under the Offer will be fully implemented
          in accordance with the terms of the Offer without regard to any lien,
          right of set-off, counterclaim or other analogous right to which the
          Offeror may otherwise be, or claim to be, entitled against that
          LucasVarity Securityholder; and
 
      (ii)   settlement of the consideration will be effected in the manner
          prescribed in paragraph 18 of the letter from J.P. Morgan contained in
          this document not later than 14 calendar days after the later of the
          First Closing Date and the date of receipt of a valid and complete
          Acceptance Form from such holder of LucasVarity Securities.
 
(e)    The terms, provisions, instructions and authorities contained in the
      Acceptance Forms also constitute part of the terms of the Offer. A word or
      expression defined in this document has the same meaning when used in the
      Acceptance Forms, unless the context requires otherwise.
 
(f)     Any accidental omission or failure to dispatch this document, the
      Acceptance Forms, any other documents relating to the Offer or any notice
      required to be dispatched under the terms of the Offer to, or any failure
      to receive the same by, any person to whom the Offer is, or should be,
      made will not in any way invalidate the Offer. Subject to the provisions
      of paragraph 8, the Offer is made to any LucasVarity Securityholder to
      whom this document and the Acceptance Forms or any related document may
      not have been dispatched or who may not receive such documents, and these
      persons may collect the relevant documents from the UK Receiving Agent,
      the US Depositary, the Information Agent or J.P. Morgan.
 
(g)    Subject to the City Code, the Offeror and J.P. Morgan reserve the right
      to treat as valid in whole or in part any acceptance of the Offer if
      received by the UK Receiving Agent or US Depositary or otherwise on behalf
      of the Offeror which is not entirely in order or in the correct form or
      which is not accompanied by (as applicable) the relevant transfer to
      escrow or the relevant share certificates and/or other documents of title
      or which is received by it in a form or at a place or places other than as
      set out in this document or the relevant Acceptance Form. In that event,
      no payment of cash, or, if applicable, issue of Loan Notes under the Offer
      will be made until after the acceptance is entirely in order and (as
      applicable) the relevant transfer to escrow has settled or the relevant
      share certificate(s) and/or other document(s) of title or indemnities
      satisfactory to the Offeror have been received by the UK Receiving Agent
      or the US Depositary, as the case may be.
 
(h)    If all Conditions are satisfied, fulfilled or, to the extent permitted,
      waived, and sufficient acceptances are received and/or sufficient
      LucasVarity Securities are otherwise acquired, the Offeror intends to
      apply the
                                      I-13
<PAGE>   33
 
      provisions of sections 428-430F of the Companies Act to acquire
      compulsorily any outstanding LucasVarity Securities to which the Offer
      relates (as defined in the Acceptance Condition). The Offeror also intends
      that LucasVarity shall apply for cancellation of the listing of the
      LucasVarity Shares on the London Stock Exchange and the listing of the
      LucasVarity ADSs on the NYSE and that LucasVarity shall terminate the
      LucasVarity ADR facility in accordance with the deposit agreement relating
      thereto.
 
(i)     All powers of attorney, appointments of agents and authorities on the
      terms conferred by or referred to in this Appendix or in the Acceptance
      Forms are given by way of security for the performance of the obligations
      of the LucasVarity Securityholder and are irrevocable in accordance with
      section 4 of the Powers of Attorney Act 1971, except in the circumstances
      where the donor of the power of attorney or authority validly withdraws
      his acceptance in accordance with paragraph 4.
 
(j)     No acknowledgement of receipt of any Acceptance Form, share certificate,
      LucasVarity ADR or other document of title will be given. All
      communications, notices, certificates, LucasVarity ADRs, documents of
      title and remittances to be delivered by, and sent to or from, LucasVarity
      Securityholders (or their designated agent(s)) will be delivered or sent
      at their own risk.
 
(k)    If the Offer becomes unconditional, all mandates and other instructions
      or notices recorded by the LucasVarity Securityholder immediately before
      the Offer becomes unconditional relating to holdings of LucasVarity
      Securities will, where relevant and until revoked, continue in force in
      relation to Loan Notes issued under the Offer.
 
(l)     The Offeror and J.P. Morgan reserve the right to notify any matter,
      including the making of the Offer, to all or any LucasVarity
      Securityholders:
 
      (i)   with a registered address outside the United Kingdom or the United
          States; or
 
      (ii)   whom the Offeror or J.P. Morgan knows to be a custodian, trustee or
          nominee holding LucasVarity Securities for persons who are citizens,
          residents or nationals or jurisdictions outside the United Kingdom or
          the United States,
 
      by announcement in the United Kingdom to the London Stock Exchange and in
      the United States to the Dow Jones News Services or in any other
      appropriate manner or by paid advertisement in a newspaper published and
      circulated in each of the United Kingdom and the United States. Such
      notice will be deemed to have been sufficiently given, despite any failure
      by LucasVarity Securityholders to receive or see that notice. A reference
      in this document to a notice or the provision of information in writing by
      or on behalf of the Offeror is to be construed accordingly. No such
      document will be sent to an address in Canada, Australia or Japan.
 
(m)   The Offer is made at 3.00 p.m. (London time), 10.00 a.m. (New York City
      time) on 6 February, 1999 and is capable of acceptance from and after that
      time. Acceptance Forms and copies of this document may be collected from
      the UK Receiving Agent, the US Depositary, the Information Agent or J.P.
      Morgan at one of the addresses specified at the end of this document. The
      Offer is made by means of this document.
 
(n)    This Offer is being extended by means of an advertisement to be inserted
      in the Financial Times (United Kingdom edition only) on 6 February 1999
      and The New York Times on 6 February, 1999 to all persons to whom this
      document or an Acceptance Form may not be dispatched (or by whom such
      documents may not be received) who hold or are entitled to have allotted
      or issued to them LucasVarity Securities.
 
(o)    The Offer, all acceptances of the Offer and all elections in respect of
      it, are governed by and will be construed in accordance with English law.
      Execution by or on behalf of a LucasVarity Securityholder of an Acceptance
      Form constitutes his irrevocable submission to the jurisdiction of the
      courts of England in relation to all matters arising in connection with
      the Offer. However, the conduct of the Offer is also subject to US federal
      securities laws and the securities laws of the states and other
      jurisdictions in the US in which the Offer is being made if, and to the
      extent, applicable to the Offer.
 
                                      I-14
<PAGE>   34
 
8.     OVERSEAS LUCASVARITY SECURITYHOLDERS
 
(a)    The making of the Offer (including the Loan Note Alternative) in, or to
      certain persons resident in, or nationals or citizens of, jurisdictions
      outside the United Kingdom or the United States (and the availability of
      Loan Notes to such persons or US Persons) or to their nominees or trustees
      may be prohibited or affected by the laws of the relevant jurisdiction.
      LucasVarity Securityholders who are persons, citizens, residents or
      nationals of jurisdictions outside the United Kingdom and the United
      States (or, in the case of Loan Notes, the United Kingdom only) should
      inform themselves about and observe any applicable legal requirements. It
      is the responsibility of such LucasVarity Securityholders wishing to
      accept the Offer or the Loan Note Alternative to satisfy themselves as to
      the full observance of the laws of the relevant jurisdiction in connection
      with the Offer. This includes the obtaining of any governmental, exchange
      control or other consents which may be required, compliance with other
      necessary formalities needing to be observed and the payment of any issue,
      transfer or other taxes due in that jurisdiction by whomsoever payable and
      the Offeror and J.P. Morgan will be fully indemnified and held harmless by
      any LucasVarity Securityholder for whom the Offeror or J.P. Morgan are
      required to pay any issue, transfer or other taxes. Loan Notes are not
      being offered to LucasVarity Securityholders who are US Persons, or to
      certain other overseas persons.
 
(b)    The Offer is not being made, directly or indirectly, in or into Canada,
      Australia or Japan by use of the mails of, or by any means or
      instrumentality of interstate or foreign commerce of, or of any facility
      of a national securities exchange of Canada, Australia or Japan. This
      includes, but is not limited to, facsimile transmission, e-mail, telex and
      telephone. Accordingly, copies of this document, the Acceptance Forms, and
      any related offer documents are not being, and must not be mailed, or
      otherwise distributed or sent in, into or from Canada, Australia or Japan.
      Persons receiving such documents (including, without limitation,
      custodians, nominees and trustees) must not distribute, mail or send them
      in, into or from Canada, Australia or Japan, use the Canadian, Australian
      or Japanese mails or any such means, instrumentality or facility in
      connection with the Offer, and so doing may invalidate any related
      purported acceptance of the Offer. Persons wishing to accept the Offer
      must not use the Canadian, Australian or Japanese mails or any such means,
      instrumentality or facility for any purpose directly or indirectly
      relating to acceptance of the Offer. Envelopes containing Acceptance Forms
      in respect of the Offer must not be postmarked in Canada, Australia or
      Japan (and, if electing for the Loan Note Alternative, the US) or
      otherwise despatched from those jurisdictions and all acceptors must
      provide addresses outside Canada, Australia or Japan for the receipt of
      the consideration to which they are entitled under the Offer or for the
      return of Acceptance Forms and/or other documents of title.
 
(c)    Subject as provided below, a LucasVarity Securityholder will be deemed
      not have accepted the Offer if:
 
      (i)   he cannot give the representations and warranties set out in
          paragraph 10(b) and 11(i)(ii)(dd);
 
      (ii)   he completes the relevant box of the Acceptance Form with an
          address in Canada, Australia or Japan or has a registered address in
          Canada, Australia or Japan and in either case he does not insert in
          the relevant Box of the Acceptance Form the name and address of a
          person or agent outside Canada, Australia or Japan to whom he wishes
          the consideration to which he is entitled under the Offer to be sent;
 
      (iii)  he inserts in the relevant Box of the Acceptance Form the name and
          address of a person or agent in Canada, Australia or Japan to whom he
          wishes the consideration to which he is entitled under the Offer to be
          sent; or
 
      (iv)  the Acceptance Form received from him is in an envelope postmarked
          in, or which otherwise appears to the Offeror or its agents to have
          been sent from, Canada, Australia or Japan.
 
(d)    If any person, despite the restrictions referred to in paragraph 8(b) and
      whether pursuant to a contractual or legal obligation or otherwise,
      forwards this document, the Acceptance Form or any related offering
      document in, into or from Canada, Australia or Japan or uses the mails or
      any means or instrumentality (including, without limitation, facsimile
      transmission, e-mail, telex and telephones) of interstate or foreign
 
                                      I-15
<PAGE>   35
 
      commerce of, or any facilities of a national securities exchange of,
      Canada, Australia or Japan in connection with that forwarding, that person
      should:
 
      (i)   inform the recipient of that fact;
 
      (ii)   explain to the recipient that such action may invalidate any
          purported acceptance by the recipient; and
 
      (iii)  draw the attention of the recipient to this paragraph 8.
 
(e)    If any written notice from a LucasVarity Securityholder withdrawing his
      acceptance in accordance with paragraph 4 is received in an envelope
      postmarked in, or which otherwise appears to the Offeror or its agents to
      have been sent from Canada, Australia or Japan, the Offeror reserves the
      right, in its absolute discretion, to treat that notice as invalid.
 
(f)     The provisions of this paragraph 8 and any other terms of the Offer
      relating to overseas holders of LucasVarity Securities may be waived,
      varied or modified as regards specific LucasVarity Securityholders or on a
      general basis by the Offeror in its sole discretion. Subject to this
      discretion, the provisions of this paragraph 8 supersede any terms of the
      Offer inconsistent with them. A reference in this paragraph 8 to a
      LucasVarity Securityholder includes the person or persons executing the
      Acceptance Form and, in the event of more than one person executing the
      Acceptance Form, the provisions of this paragraph 8 apply to them jointly
      and severally.
 
(g)    The Loan Notes which may be issued pursuant to the Offer have not been,
      and will not be, registered under the US Securities Act, or under the
      securities laws of any State of the United States and the relevant
      clearances have not been, and will not be, obtained from the regulatory
      authority of any province or territory of Canada. In addition, no
      prospectus in relation to the Loan Notes has been, or will be, lodged
      with, or registered by, the Australian Securities and Investments
      Commission and no steps have been taken, nor will any be taken, to enable
      the Loan Notes to be offered in compliance with applicable securities laws
      of Japan. The Loan Notes may therefore not be offered, sold, resold,
      delivered or distributed, directly or indirectly, in or into the United
      States or to US Persons or in or into Canada, Australia or Japan, or any
      other jurisdiction if to do so would constitute a violation of the
      relevant laws in such jurisdiction. If, in respect of an Acceptance Form
      from any LucasVarity Shareholder, the holder is unable to make the
      representations and warranties set out in paragraph 10(b) and
      11(i)(ii)(dd), the Offeror reserves the right, in its absolute discretion,
      to ignore any election in that Acceptance Form to receive Loan Notes and
      to treat it instead as an acceptance of the Offer for cash.
 
9.     PROCEDURES FOR TENDERING LUCASVARITY SHARES
 
(a)    Holders of LucasVarity Shares will have received with this document a
      Form of Acceptance. This section should be read together with the Form of
      Acceptance. The provisions of this section shall be deemed to be
      incorporated in, and to form a part of, the Form of Acceptance. The
      instructions printed on the Form of Acceptance shall be deemed to form
      part of the terms of the Offer.
 
      If a holder of LucasVarity Shares holds LucasVarity Shares in both
      certificated and uncertificated form, he should complete a separate Form
      of Acceptance for each holding. Similarly, such holder should complete a
      separate Form of Acceptance for LucasVarity Shares held in uncertificated
      form, but under different member account IDs, and for LucasVarity Shares
      held in certificated form, but under different designations.
 
(b)    To accept the Offer, any LucasVarity Shareholder, including any person in
      the US who holds LucasVarity Shares, wishing to accept the Offer in
      respect of all or any portion of such holder's LucasVarity Shares, should
      complete Box 1 and, if such holder's LucasVarity Shares are in CREST, Box
      5, and sign Box 8 on the Form of Acceptance in accordance with the
      instructions printed on it. ALL LUCASVARITY SHAREHOLDERS WHO ARE
      INDIVIDUALS SHOULD SIGN THE FORM OF ACCEPTANCE IN THE PRESENCE OF A
      WITNESS WHO SHOULD ALSO SIGN BOX 8 IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE INSTRUCTIONS
      PRINTED ON IT. UNLESS WITNESSED, AN ACCEPTANCE WILL NOT BE VALID.
 
                                      I-16
<PAGE>   36
 
(c)    An accepting LucasVarity Shareholder should return the completed, signed
      and witnessed Form of Acceptance, whether or not such LucasVarity Shares
      are in CREST, to the UK Receiving Agent or the US Depositary. The
      completed Form of Acceptance, together, if such holder's LucasVarity
      Shares are in certificated form, with his share certificate(s) and/or
      other document(s) of title, must be lodged with the UK Receiving Agent or
      the US Depositary, as soon as possible, but in any event so as to arrive
      not later than 3.00 p.m. (London time), 10.00 a.m. (New York City time) on
      9 March, 1999. If you have any questions as to how to complete the Form of
      Acceptance, please contact the UK Receiving Agent on +44 (0) 117 305 1001
      or the US Depositary on (800) 428-4237 or the Information Agent on (212)
      440-9800 or (800) 223-2064.
 
      A person in the US who holds LucasVarity Shares may submit the Form of
      Acceptance, together with his share certificate(s) and/or other
      document(s) of title, to the US Depositary, who will receive such Form(s)
      of Acceptance and certificate(s) and/or other document(s) of title on
      behalf of the UK Receiving Agent. A Form of Acceptance contained in an
      envelope postmarked Canada, Australia or Japan or otherwise appearing to
      the Offeror or its agents to have been sent from Canada, Australia or
      Japan may be rejected as invalid.
 
(d)    If LucasVarity Shares are in uncertificated form, the holder should
      insert in Box 5 of the Form of Acceptance the participant ID and member
      account ID under which such LucasVarity Shares are held by him in CREST
      and otherwise complete and return the Form of Acceptance as described
      above. In addition, such holders should take (or procure to be taken) the
      action set out below to transfer the LucasVarity Shares in respect of
      which he wishes to accept the Offer to an escrow balance, specifying the
      UK Receiving Agent (in its capacity as a CREST participant under the
      participant ID referred to below) as the escrow agent, as soon as possible
      but in any event so that the transfer to escrow settles no later than 3.00
      p.m. (London time), 10.00 a.m. (New York City time) on 9 March, 1999.
 
(e)    If the LucasVarity Shareholder is a CREST sponsored member, he should
      refer to his CREST sponsor before taking any action. Such holder's sponsor
      will be able to confirm details of his participant ID and the member
      account ID under which his LucasVarity Shares are held. In addition, only
      his CREST sponsor will be able to send the TTE Instruction to CRESTCo in
      relation to his LucasVarity Shares.
 
(f)     The holder of such LucasVarity Shares should send (or, if he is a CREST
      sponsored member, procure that his CREST sponsor sends) a TTE Instruction
      to CRESTCo which must be properly authenticated in accordance with
      CRESTCo's specifications and which must contain, in addition to the other
      information that is required for a TTE Instruction to settle in CREST, the
      following details:
 
      (i)   the number of LucasVarity Shares to be transferred to an escrow
          balance;
 
      (ii)   the member account ID of such LucasVarity Shareholder. This must be
          the same member account ID as the member account ID that is inserted
          in Box 5 of the Form of Acceptance;
 
      (iii)  the participant ID of such LucasVarity Shareholder. This must be
          the same participant ID as the participant ID that is inserted in Box
          5 of the Form of Acceptance;
 
      (iv)  the participant ID of the escrow agent (the UK Receiving Agent in
          its capacity as a CREST receiving agent). This is 3RA39;
 
      (v)   the member account ID of the escrow agent. This is LUCAS;
 
      (vi)  the Form of Acceptance Reference Number. This is the Form of
          Acceptance Reference Number that appears next to Box 5 on page 3 of
          the Form of Acceptance. This Reference Number should be inserted in
          the first eight characters of the shared note field on the TTE
          Instruction. Such insertion will enable the UK Receiving Agent to
          match the transfer to escrow to your Form of Acceptance. The holder of
          such shares should keep a separate record of this Form of Acceptance
          Reference Number for future reference;
 
      (vii) the Intended Settlement Date. This should be as soon as possible and
          in any event not later than 3.00 p.m. (London time), 10.00 a.m. (New
          York City time) on 9 March, 1999;
 
                                      I-17
<PAGE>   37
 
      (viii) the Corporate Action ISIN. This is GB0005386866; and
 
      (ix)  the Corporate Action Number for the Offer. This is allocated by
          CRESTCo and can be found by viewing the relevant Corporate Action
          Details in CREST.
 
(g)    After settlement of the TTE Instruction, such LucasVarity Shareholder
      will not be able to access the LucasVarity Shares concerned in CREST for
      any transaction or charging purposes. If the Conditions are satisfied,
      fulfilled or, to the extent permitted, waived, the escrow agent will
      transfer the LucasVarity Shares concerned to the Offeror in accordance
      with paragraph 10(d).
 
(h)    Such LucasVarity Shareholder is recommended to refer to the CREST Manual
      published by CRESTCo for further information on the CREST procedures
      outlined above. For ease of processing, such holder is requested, wherever
      possible, to ensure that a Form of Acceptance relates to only one transfer
      to escrow.
 
(i)    If no Form of Acceptance Reference Number, or an incorrect Form of
      Acceptance Reference Number, is included on the TTE Instruction, the
      Offeror may treat any amount of LucasVarity Shares transferred to an
      escrow balance in favour of the escrow agent specified above from the
      participant ID and member account ID identified in the TTE Instruction as
      relating to any Form(s) of Acceptance which relate(s) to the same member
      account ID and participant ID (up to the amount of LucasVarity Shares
      inserted or deemed to be inserted on the Form(s) of Acceptance concerned).
 
(j)     Such LucasVarity Shareholder should note that CRESTCo does not make
      available special procedures, in CREST, for any particular corporate
      action. Normal system timings and limitations will therefore apply in
      connection with a TTE Instruction and its settlement. Such holder should
      therefore ensure that all necessary action is taken by him (or by his
      CREST sponsor) to enable a TTE Instruction relating to his LucasVarity
      Shares to settle prior to 3.00 p.m. (London time), 10.00 a.m. (New York
      City time) on 9 March, 1999. In this connection, such holder is referred
      in particular to those sections of the CREST Manual concerning practical
      limitations of the CREST system and timings.
 
(k)    The Offeror will make an appropriate announcement if any of the details
      contained in this paragraph 9 alter for any reason.
 
(l)     Normal CREST procedures (including timings) apply in relation to any
      LucasVarity Shares that are, or are to be, converted from uncertificated
      to certificated form, or from certificated to uncertificated form, during
      the course of the Offer (whether any such conversion arises as a result of
      a transfer of LucasVarity Shares or otherwise). LucasVarity Shareholders
      who are proposing so to convert any LucasVarity Shares are recommended to
      ensure that the conversion procedures are implemented in sufficient time
      to enable the person holding or acquiring the LucasVarity Shares as a
      result of the conversion to take all necessary steps in connection with an
      acceptance of the Offer (in particular, as regards delivery of share
      certificates or other documents of title or transfers to an escrow balance
      as described above) prior to 3.00 p.m. (London time), 10.00 a.m. (New York
      City time) on 9 March, 1999.
 
(m)   If the share certificate(s) and/or other document(s) of title is/are not
      readily available or is/are lost, the Form of Acceptance should
      nevertheless be completed, signed and returned as stated above to the UK
      Receiving Agent or the US Depositary so as to be received as soon as
      possible, but in any event no later than 3.00 p.m. (London time), 10.00
      a.m. (New York City time) on 9 March, 1999, together with any share
      certificate(s) and/or other document(s) of title that is/are available,
      accompanied by a letter stating that the balance will follow or that the
      accepting holder has lost one or more of his share certificate(s) and/or
      other documents of title. If the share certificate(s) and/or other
      document(s) of title are lost, the accepting holder should request the
      registrar of LucasVarity, Lloyds TSB Registrars, to send him a letter of
      indemnity for completion in accordance with the instructions given. When
      completed, the letter of indemnity must be lodged with the UK Receiving
      Agent or the US Depositary, in accordance with the instructions given, in
      support of the Form of Acceptance.
 
                                      I-18
<PAGE>   38
 
10.    FORM OF ACCEPTANCE FOR LUCASVARITY SHAREHOLDERS
 
Each holder of LucasVarity Shares who executes and lodges or has executed and
lodged on his behalf a Form of Acceptance with the UK Receiving Agent or the US
Depositary, subject to the rights of withdrawal set out in this document,
irrevocably (and so as to bind himself, his heirs, successors and assigns and
his personal or legal representatives):
 
(a)    (i)   accepts the Offer in respect of the number of LucasVarity Shares
          inserted or deemed to be inserted in Box 1 of the Form of Acceptance;
 
      (ii)   if applicable, elects for the Loan Note Alternative in respect of
          such amount of cash as would otherwise fall to be paid under the Offer
          in respect of the number of LucasVarity Shares inserted, or deemed to
          be inserted, in Box 2 of the Form of Acceptance; and
 
      (iii)  agrees to execute any further documents and give any further
          assurances which may be required to enable the Offeror to obtain the
          full benefit of paragraph 9 and this paragraph 10 and/or to perfect
          any of the authorities expressed to be given hereunder,
 
      in each case on and subject to the terms and Conditions set out or
      referred to in this document and the Form of Acceptance;
 
(b)    represents and warrants to the Offeror and J.P. Morgan that:
 
      (i)   he has not received or sent copies or originals of this document,
          the Acceptance Forms or any related offer documentation in, into or
          from Canada, Australia or Japan;
 
      (ii)   he has not used in connection with the Offer or the execution or
          delivery of the Acceptance Forms, directly or indirectly, the mails
          of, or any means or instrumentality (including, without limitation,
          facsimile transmission, telex and telephone) of interstate or foreign
          commerce of, or of any facility of a national securities exchange of
          Canada, Australia or Japan;
 
      (iii)  he is accepting the Offer from outside Canada, Australia or Japan;
 
      (iv)  if he is electing for the Loan Note Alternative, he is not a US
          Person and he is not accepting the Offer with a view to the offer,
          sale or delivery, directly or indirectly, of any Loan Notes in or into
          the United States, Canada, Australia or Japan and will not hold or
          acquire any Loan Notes for any other person who he has reason to
          believe is purchasing for the purpose of that offer, sale or delivery;
          and
 
      (v)   he is not an agent or fiduciary acting on a non-discretionary basis
          for a principal, unless such agent or fiduciary is an authorized
          employee of such principal or such principal has given any
          instructions with respect to the Offer from outside Canada, Australia
          or Japan;
 
(c)    appoints, in accordance with section 4 of the Powers of Attorney Act
      1971, any Director of, or any person authorised by, the Offeror or J.P.
      Morgan as his agent and/or attorney (subject to the Offer becoming
      unconditional and him not having validly withdrawn his acceptance) with an
      irrevocable instruction and authorisation to:
 
      (i)   complete and execute any form of transfer, renunciation or other
          document in relation to the LucasVarity Shares referred to in
          paragraph (a)(i) in favour of the Offeror or as it may direct;
 
      (ii)   deliver any form of transfer, renunciation or other document with
          any certificate or other document of title for registration within six
          months of the Offer becoming unconditional; and
 
      (iii)  take any other action as the agent and/or attorney may think
          necessary or expedient in connection with his acceptance of the Offer
          and to vest in the Offeror (or as it may direct) the LucasVarity
          Shares referred to in paragraph (a)(i);
 
                                      I-19
<PAGE>   39
 
(d)    undertakes that the execution of the Form of Acceptance and its delivery
      to the UK Receiving Agent or the US Depositary constitutes an irrevocable
      instruction and authority:
 
      (i)   subject to the Offer becoming unconditional and him not having
          validly withdrawn his acceptance, to transfer to the Offeror (or to
          such other person or persons as the Offeror or its agent may direct)
          by means of CREST all or any of the Relevant LucasVarity Shares (but
          not exceeding the number of LucasVarity Shares in respect of which the
          Offer is accepted or deemed to be accepted); and
 
      (ii)   if the Offer does not become unconditional, to give instructions to
          CRESTCo immediately after the Offer lapses (or within such longer
          period as the Panel may permit, not exceeding 14 days of the Offer
          lapsing) to transfer all Relevant LucasVarity Shares to the original
          available balance of the accepting LucasVarity Shareholder.
 
      In this paragraph, "Relevant LucasVarity Shares" means uncertificated
      LucasVarity Shares in respect of which a transfer or transfers to escrow
      has or have been effected in accordance with the procedures described in
      paragraph 9 and where the transfer or transfers to escrow was or were made
      in respect of LucasVarity Shares held under the same member account ID and
      participant ID as the member account ID and participant ID relating to the
      relevant Form of Acceptance (but irrespective of whether or not any Form
      of Acceptance Reference Number, or a Form of Acceptance Reference Number
      corresponding to that appearing on the relevant Form of Acceptance, was
      included in the relevant transfer to escrow instruction);
 
(e)    authorises and requests (subject to the Offer becoming unconditional and
      him not having validly withdrawn his acceptance):
 
      (i)   LucasVarity or its agents to procure the registration of the
          transfer of the LucasVarity Shares referred to in paragraph (a)(i)
          that are in certificated form and the delivery of the share
          certificate(s) and other document(s) of title in respect of the
          LucasVarity Shares to the Offeror or as it may direct;
 
      (ii)   if the LucasVarity Shares referred to in paragraph (a)(i) are in
          certificated form or paragraph (f) applies, the Offeror or its agents
          to procure the despatch by post (or by such other method as may be
          approved by the Panel) of the consideration to which he is entitled
          under the Offer, together with documents of title for any Loan Note in
          respect of his election for the Loan Note Alternative, at his risk to
          the person or agent whose name and address is set out in Box 7 of the
          Form of Acceptance or, if no person or agent's name and address is set
          out, to the first-named holder at his registered address;
 
      (iii)  if the LucasVarity Shares referred to in paragraph (a)(i) are in
          uncertificated form, the Offeror or its agents to ensure that an
          assured payment obligation is created in favour of the LucasVarity
          Shareholder's payment bank in accordance with the CREST assured
          payment arrangements in respect of any cash consideration to which
          that shareholder is entitled; and
 
      (iv)  the Offeror, LucasVarity or their respective agents to record and
          act on any instructions with regard to payments or notices which have
          been entered in the records of LucasVarity in respect of his holding
          of LucasVarity Shares;
 
(f)     agrees that:
 
      (i)   the Offeror may decide to despatch all or part of the consideration
          payable to a shareholder whose LucasVarity Shares are in
          uncertificated form in accordance with paragraph (e)(ii); and
 
      (ii)   the consideration payable to a shareholder whose LucasVarity Shares
          are in uncertificated form will be despatched in accordance with
          paragraph (e)(ii) if the shareholder is a CREST member whose
          registered address is in Canada, Australia or Japan;
 
(g)    gives authority to any Director of, or person authorised by, the Offeror
      or J.P. Morgan within the terms of paragraph 6;
 
                                      I-20
<PAGE>   40
 
(h)    subject to the Offer becoming unconditional and him not having validly
      withdrawn his acceptance (or if the Offer will become unconditional or
      lapse on the outcome of the resolution in question or if the Panel gives
      its consent) and pending registration:
 
      (i)   authorises the Offeror or its agent to direct the exercise of any
          votes and any other rights and privileges (including the right to
          requisition the convening of a general or separate class meeting of
          LucasVarity) attaching to the LucasVarity Shares referred to in
          paragraph (a)(i);
 
      (ii)   authorises LucasVarity or its agent to send any notice, circular,
          warrant or other document or communication which may be required to be
          sent to him as a member of LucasVarity to the Offeror, care of the UK
          Receiving Agent;
 
      (iii)  authorises any Director of, or person authorised by, the Offeror or
          J.P. Morgan to sign any document and do such things as may in the
          opinion of that agent and/or attorney seem necessary or desirable in
          connection with the exercise of any votes or other rights or
          privileges attaching to the LucasVarity Shares held by him (including,
          without limitation, signing any consent to short notice of a general
          or separate class meeting as his agent and/or attorney and on his
          behalf and executing a form of proxy appointing any person nominated
          by the Offeror to attend general and separate class meetings of
          LucasVarity and attending any such meeting and exercising the votes
          attaching to the LucasVarity Shares referred to in paragraph (a)(i) on
          his behalf, where relevant, such votes to be cast so far as possible
          to satisfy any outstanding condition of the Offer); and
 
      (iv)  agrees not to exercise any such rights without the consent of the
          Offeror and irrevocably undertakes not to appoint a proxy for or to
          attend such general or separate class meetings of LucasVarity.
 
      This authority will cease to be valid if the acceptance is validly
      withdrawn in accordance with paragraph 4;
 
(i)     agrees that he will deliver to the UK Receiving Agent or the US
      Depositary, or procure the delivery to the UK Receiving Agent or the US
      Depositary of, his certificate(s) and/or other document(s) of title in
      respect of those LucasVarity Shares referred to in paragraph (a)(i) that
      are in certificated form, or an indemnity acceptable to the Offeror, as
      soon as possible and in any event within two months of the Offer becoming
      unconditional in all respects;
 
(j)     agrees that he will take (or procure to be taken) the necessary action
      to transfer all those LucasVarity Shares referred to in paragraph (a)(i)
      that are in uncertificated form to an escrow balance as soon as possible
      and in any event so that the transfer to escrow settles within two months
      of the Offer becoming unconditional;
 
(k)    agrees that if, for any reason, any LucasVarity Shares in respect of
      which a transfer to an escrow balance has been effected are converted to
      certificated form, he will immediately deliver or ensure the immediate
      delivery of the share certificates or other documents of title in respect
      of all those LucasVarity Shares that are converted to the UK Receiving
      Agent or the US Depositary at the relevant address specified at the end of
      this document;
 
(l)     agrees that the creation of an assured payment obligation in favour of
      his payment bank in accordance with the CREST assured payment arrangements
      as referred to in paragraph (e)(iii) will, to the extent of the obligation
      so created, discharge fully any obligation of the Offeror or J.P. Morgan
      to pay to him the cash consideration to which he is entitled under the
      Offer;
 
(m)   agrees that he will do everything necessary or expedient to vest in the
      Offeror or its nominees the LucasVarity Shares referred to in paragraph
      (a)(i) and to enable the UK Receiving Agent or the US Depositary to
      perform its functions as escrow agent for the purposes of the Offer;
 
(n)    agrees to ratify everything which may be done or effected by any Director
      of, or person authorised by, the Offeror, J.P. Morgan, the UK Receiving
      Agent or the US Depositary in exercise of any of the powers and/or
      authorities under Part B of this Appendix;
 
                                      I-21
<PAGE>   41
 
(o)    agrees that, if the provisions of Part B of this Appendix will be
      unenforceable or invalid or will not operate so as to afford the Offeror,
      J.P. Morgan, the UK Receiving Agent or the US Depositary or any of their
      respective Directors or persons authorised by them, the benefit of any
      authority expressed to be given in Part B of this Appendix, he will, with
      all practicable speed, do everything that may be required or desirable to
      enable the Offeror, J.P. Morgan, the UK Receiving Agent and the US
      Depositary and any of their respective Directors or persons authorised by
      them to secure the full benefit of Part B of this Appendix;
 
(p)    represents and warrants that he is entitled to sell and transfer the
      beneficial ownership of the LucasVarity Shares referred to in paragraph
      (a)(i) and that such shares are sold fully paid and free from all liens,
      equities, charges, encumbrances and other interests and together with all
      rights attaching to them on or after 27 January, 1999 including, without
      limitation, the right to receive and retain all dividends and other
      distributions declared, paid or made on or after that date;
 
(q)    agrees that the terms of the Offer and the Conditions are deemed to be
      incorporated in, and form part of, the Form of Acceptance;
 
(r)     agrees that on execution the Form of Acceptance takes effect as a deed;
 
(s)    agrees that the execution of the Form of Acceptance constitutes his
      submission to the jurisdiction of the courts of England in relation to all
      matters arising in connection with the Offer and the Form of Acceptance;
      and
 
(t)     agrees and acknowledges that he is not a customer (as defined in the
      rules of The Securities and Futures Authority Limited) of J.P. Morgan in
      connection with the Offer.
 
A reference in this paragraph 10 to a holder of LucasVarity Shares includes a
reference to the person or persons executing the Form of Acceptance and, in the
event of more than one person executing a Form of Acceptance, the provisions of
this paragraph 10 will apply to them jointly and to each of them.
 
11.    PROCEDURES FOR TENDERING LUCASVARITY ADSS
 
(a)    If you are a holder of LucasVarity ADSs evidenced by LucasVarity ADRs,
      you will have also received a Letter of Transmittal and Notice of
      Guaranteed Delivery for use in connection with the Offer. This section
      should be read together with the instructions on the Letter of
      Transmittal. The provisions of this section are incorporated into, and
      form a part of, the relevant Letter of Transmittal. The instructions
      printed on the relevant Letter of Transmittal shall be deemed to form part
      of the terms of the Offer.
 
(b)    For a holder of LucasVarity ADSs evidenced by LucasVarity ADRs to tender
      such LucasVarity ADSs validly pursuant to the Offer, either:
 
      (i)   a properly completed and duly executed Letter of Transmittal,
          together with any required signature guarantees and any other required
          documents, must be received by the US Depositary at one of its
          addresses set out at the end of this document, and the LucasVarity
          ADRs evidencing such LucasVarity ADSs must be either received by the
          US Depository at one of such addresses or delivered pursuant to the
          procedures for book-entry transfer set out below (and a Book-Entry
          Confirmation received by the US Depositary in accordance with such
          procedures); or
 
      (ii)   such holder must comply with the Guaranteed Delivery Procedures set
          out in paragraph (h) below.
 
      The Offer in respect of LucasVarity ADSs evidenced by LucasVarity ADRs
      (which for this purpose includes the LucasVarity Shares represented by the
      LucasVarity ADSs) shall be validly accepted by delivery of a Letter of
      Transmittal, the relevant LucasVarity ADRs evidencing LucasVarity ADSs and
      other required documents to the US Depositary by a LucasVarity ADS holder
      (without any further action by the US Depositary) subject to the terms and
      Conditions set out in this document and the Letter of Transmittal. The
      acceptance of the Offer by a tendering holder of LucasVarity ADSs
      evidenced by LucasVarity ADRs pursuant to the procedures described above,
      subject to the withdrawal rights described below, will be deemed to
      constitute a binding agreement between such tendering holder of
      LucasVarity
 
                                      I-22
<PAGE>   42
 
      ADSs and the Offeror upon the terms and subject to the Conditions. If a
      LucasVarity ADR evidencing a LucasVarity ADS has been tendered by a holder
      of LucasVarity ADSs, the LucasVarity Shares represented by such
      LucasVarity ADSs may not be tendered independently. A Letter of
      Transmittal and other required documents contained in an envelope
      postmarked Canada, Australia or Japan or otherwise appearing to the
      Offeror or its agents to have been sent from Canada, Australia or Japan
      may be rejected as invalid.
 
(c)    Book-entry transfer
 
      The US Depositary will establish an account at the Book-Entry Transfer
      Facility with respect to interests in LucasVarity ADSs evidenced by
      LucasVarity ADRs held in book-entry form for the purposes of the Offer
      within two business days from the date of this document. Any financial
      institution that is a participant in any of the Book-Entry Transfer
      Facility's systems may make book-entry delivery of interests in
      LucasVarity ADSs by causing the Book-Entry Transfer Facility to transfer
      such interests in LucasVarity ADSs into the US Depositary's account at the
      Book-Entry Transfer Facility in accordance with that Book-Entry Transfer
      Facility's procedure for such transfer.
 
      Although delivery of interests in LucasVarity ADSs evidenced by
      LucasVarity ADRs may be effected through book-entry transfer into the US
      Depositary's account of the Book-Entry Transfer Facility, either:
 
      (i)   the Letter of Transmittal, properly completed and duly executed,
          together with any required signature guarantees; or
 
       (ii)   an Agent's Message (as defined below),
 
      and, in either case, any other required documents must in any case be
      transmitted to, and received by, the US Depositary at one of its addresses
      set out at the end of this document before LucasVarity ADSs evidenced by
      LucasVarity ADRs will be either counted as a valid acceptance, or
      purchased, or such holder must comply with the Guaranteed Delivery
      Procedures described below. The term "Agent's Message" means a message
      transmitted by the Book-Entry Transfer Facility to, and received by, the
      US Depositary and forming part of a Book-Entry Confirmation that states
      that such Book-Entry Transfer Facility has received an express
      acknowledgement from the participant in such Book-Entry Transfer Facility
      tendering the interests in LucasVarity ADSs that such participant has
      received and agrees to be bound by the terms of the Letter of Transmittal
      and that the Offeror may enforce such agreement against that participant.
      Delivery of documents to the Book-Entry Transfer Facility does not
      constitute delivery to the US Depositary.
 
(d)    Method of delivery
 
      The method of delivery of LucasVarity ADRs, Letters of Transmittal and all
      other required documents is at the option and risk of the tendering holder
      of LucasVarity ADSs. LucasVarity ADSs will be deemed delivered only when
      the LucasVarity ADRs representing such LucasVarity ADSs are actually
      received by the US Depositary (including in the case of a book-entry
      transfer, by Book-Entry Confirmation). If delivery is by mail, registered
      mail with return receipt requested, properly insured, is recommended. In
      all cases, sufficient time should be allowed to ensure timely delivery. No
      acknowledgement of receipt of documents will be given by, or on behalf of,
      the Offeror.
 
(e)    Signature guarantees
 
      No signature guarantee is required on the Letter of Transmittal if:
 
      (i)   the Letter of Transmittal is signed by the registered holder of the
          LucasVarity ADSs tendered therewith and such registered holder has not
          completed either the Box entitled "Special Delivery Instructions" or
          the Box entitled "Special Payment Instructions" in the Letter of
          Transmittal; or
 
      (ii)   such LucasVarity ADSs are tendered for the account of an Eligible
          Institution.
 
      In all other cases, all signatures on Letters of Transmittal must be
      guaranteed by an Eligible Institution. See Instruction 1 to the Letter of
      Transmittal.
 
                                      I-23
<PAGE>   43
 
(f)    LucasVarity ADSs and ADRs
 
      If the LucasVarity ADSs are registered in the name of a person other than
      the person who signs the Letter of Transmittal, then the tendered
      LucasVarity ADRs must be endorsed or accompanied by appropriate stock
      powers, signed exactly as the name or names of the registered owner or
      owners appear on the LucasVarity ADRs, with the signatures on the
      LucasVarity ADRs or stock powers guaranteed as aforesaid. See Instructions
      1 and 5 to the Letter of Transmittal.
 
(g)    Partial acceptances
 
      If fewer than all of the LucasVarity ADSs evidenced by any LucasVarity
      ADRs delivered to the US Depositary are to be tendered, the holder thereof
      should so indicate in the Letter of Transmittal by filling in the number
      of LucasVarity ADSs which are tendered in the Box entitled "Number of ADSs
      Tendered". In such case, a new LucasVarity ADR for the remainder of the
      LucasVarity ADSs represented by the former LucasVarity ADR will be sent to
      the person(s) signing such Letter of Transmittal (or as such person
      properly indicates thereon) as promptly as practicable following the date
      the tendered LucasVarity ADSs are purchased. All LucasVarity ADSs
      delivered to the US Depositary will be deemed to have been tendered unless
      otherwise indicated. See Instruction 4 to the Letter of Transmittal. In
      the case of partial tenders, LucasVarity ADSs not tendered will not be
      reissued to a person other than the registered holder.
 
(h)    Guaranteed Delivery Procedures
 
      (i)   If a holder of LucasVarity ADSs evidenced by LucasVarity ADRs wishes
          to tender LucasVarity ADSs pursuant to the Offer and the LucasVarity
          ADRs evidencing such LucasVarity ADSs are not immediately available or
          the procedures for book-entry transfer cannot be completed on a timely
          basis, or if time will not permit all required documents to reach the
          US Depositary prior to the expiry of the Subsequent Offer Period, such
          holder's tender of LucasVarity ADSs may be effected if all of the
          following conditions are satisfied (the "Guaranteed Delivery
          Procedures"):
 
          (aa)  such tender is made by or through an Eligible Institution;
 
          (bb)  a properly completed and duly executed Notice of Guaranteed
               Delivery substantially in the form provided by the Offeror is
               received by the US Depositary, as provided below, prior to the
               expiry of the Subsequent Offer Period; and
 
          (cc)  the LucasVarity ADRs evidencing all tendered LucasVarity ADSs
               (or, in the case of LucasVarity ADSs held in book-entry form,
               timely confirmation of the book-entry transfer of such interests
               in LucasVarity ADSs into the US Depositary's account at a
               Book-Entry Transfer Facility as described above) together with a
               properly completed and duly executed Letter of Transmittal with
               any required signature guarantees and any other documents
               required by the Letter of Transmittal, are received by the US
               Depositary within three NYSE business days after the date of
               execution of such Notice of Guaranteed Delivery.
 
      (ii)   The Notice of Guaranteed Delivery may be delivered by hand,
          transmitted facsimile transmission or mailed to the US Depositary and
          must include a signature guarantee by an Eligible Institution in the
          form set out in such Notice of Guaranteed Delivery.
 
      (iii)  Receipt of a Notice of Guaranteed Delivery will not be treated as a
          valid acceptance for the purpose of satisfying the Acceptance
          Condition. To be counted towards satisfaction of this requirement,
          prior to the First Closing Date, the LucasVarity ADRs evidencing
          LucasVarity ADSs referred to in the Notice of Guaranteed Delivery must
          be received by the US Depositary (or, in the case of interests in
          LucasVarity ADSs evidenced by LucasVarity ADRs held in book-entry
          form, timely confirmation of a book-entry transfer of such interests
          in LucasVarity ADSs into the US Depositary's account at the Book-Entry
          Transfer Facility pursuant to the procedures set out above) together
          with a duly executed Letter of Transmittal with any required signature
          guarantees (or, in the case of a book-entry transfer, an Agent's
          Message) and any other required documents.
 
                                      I-24
<PAGE>   44
 
(i)     Other requirements
 
      By executing the Letter of Transmittal as set out above, the tendering
      holder of LucasVarity ADSs evidenced by LucasVarity ADRs will agree that,
      effective from and after the date all Conditions are satisfied, fulfilled
      or, to the extent permitted, waived:
 
      (i)   the Offeror shall be entitled to direct the exercise of any votes
          attaching to any LucasVarity Shares represented by LucasVarity ADSs,
          in respect of which the Offer has been accepted or is deemed to have
          been accepted (the "Accepted ADSs") and any other rights and
          privileges attaching to such LucasVarity ADSs, including any right to
          requisition a general or separate class meeting of LucasVarity
          Securityholders; and
 
      (ii)   the execution of the Letter of Transmittal and its delivery to the
          US Depositary shall constitute:
 
          (aa)  an authority to LucasVarity or its agents from the tendering
               holder of Accepted ADSs to send any notice, circular, warrant,
               document or other communication which may be required to be sent
               to him as a holder of LucasVarity ADSs, to the Offeror care of
               the UK Receiving Agent;
 
          (bb)  an authority to the Offeror or its agent to sign any consent to
               short notice of a general meeting or separate class meeting on
               behalf of the tendering holder of Accepted ADSs and/or to execute
               a form of proxy in respect of such Accepted ADSs appointing any
               person nominated by the Offeror to attend general meetings or
               separate class meetings of LucasVarity and any adjournment
               thereof and to exercise the votes attaching to the LucasVarity
               Shares represented by such Accepted ADSs on his behalf;
 
          (cc)  the agreement of such tendering holder of Accepted ADSs not to
               exercise any of such rights without the consent of the Offeror
               and the irrevocable undertaking of such tendering holder of
               Accepted ADSs not to appoint a proxy for or to attend any such
               general meetings or separate class meetings;
 
          (dd)  a representation and warranty that such LucasVarity
               Securityholder (i) has not received or sent copies of this
               document or any Letter of Transmittal or any related documents
               in, into or from Australia, Canada or Japan; (ii) is accepting
               the offer from outside Australia, Canada or Japan; and (iii) is
               not an agent or fiduciary acting on a non-discretionary basis for
               a principal, unless such agent or fiduciary is an authorised
               employee of such principal or such principal has given any
               instructions with respect to the Offer from outside Australia,
               Canada and Japan; and
 
          (ee)  confirmation that such LucasVarity Securityholder is entitled to
               sell and transfer the beneficial ownership of the Accepted ADSs
               and that such Accepted ADSs are sold fully paid and free from all
               liens, equitable interests, charges and encumbrances and together
               with all rights attaching thereto including voting rights and the
               right to all dividends and other distributions declared, made or
               paid; and
 
      (iii)  the execution of the Letter of Transmittal (together with any
          signature guarantees) and its delivery to the US Depositary shall
          constitute an authority to any Director of the Offeror or J.P. Morgan
          and to the Offeror or J.P. Morgan and/or their respective agents in
          accordance with the terms of paragraph 6(a).
 
      References in this paragraph 11 to a LucasVarity Securityholder shall
      include references to the person or persons executing a Letter of
      Transmittal and in the event of more than one person executing a Letter of
      Transmittal the provisions of this Part B shall apply to them jointly and
      to each of them.
 
12.    CURRENCY OF CASH CONSIDERATION
 
Instead of receiving cash consideration in pounds sterling, LucasVarity
Shareholders who so wish may elect to receive US dollars on the basis that the
cash amount payable in pounds sterling to which such holder would otherwise be
entitled pursuant to the terms of the Offer will be converted, without charge,
from pounds sterling to
 
                                      I-25
<PAGE>   45
 
US dollars at the exchange rate obtainable by the relevant payment agent (either
the UK Receiving Agent or the US Depositary) on the spot market in London at
approximately noon (London time) on the date the cash consideration is made
available by the Offeror to the relevant payment agent for delivery in respect
of the relevant LucasVarity Shares. A LucasVarity Shareholder may receive such
amount in US dollars on the basis set out above only in respect of the whole of
his holding of LucasVarity Shares in respect of which he accepts the Offer, and
in respect of which he is entitled to receive cash consideration. LucasVarity
Shareholders may not elect to receive both pounds sterling and US dollars.
UNLESS THEY ELECT TO RECEIVE POUNDS STERLING, HOLDERS OF LUCASVARITY ADSS WILL
RECEIVE CONSIDERATION CONVERTED INTO US DOLLARS AS DESCRIBED ABOVE, AS IF SUCH
HOLDERS OF LUCASVARITY ADSS HAD ELECTED TO RECEIVE US DOLLARS. CONSIDERATION IN
US DOLLARS MAY BE INAPPROPRIATE FOR LUCASVARITY SECURITYHOLDERS OTHER THAN US
PERSONS AND HOLDERS OF LUCASVARITY ADSS.
 
THE ACTUAL AMOUNT OF US DOLLARS RECEIVED WILL DEPEND UPON THE EXCHANGE RATE
PREVAILING ON THE BUSINESS DAY ON WHICH FUNDS ARE MADE AVAILABLE TO THE RELEVANT
PAYMENT AGENT BY THE OFFEROR. LUCASVARITY SECURITYHOLDERS SHOULD BE AWARE THAT
THE US DOLLAR/POUNDS STERLING EXCHANGE RATE WHICH IS PREVAILING AT THE DATE ON
WHICH AN ELECTION IS MADE TO RECEIVE DOLLARS AND ON THE DATES OF DESPATCH AND
RECEIPT OF PAYMENT MAY BE DIFFERENT FROM THAT PREVAILING ON THE BUSINESS DAY ON
WHICH FUNDS ARE MADE AVAILABLE TO THE RELEVANT PAYMENT AGENT BY THE OFFEROR. IN
ALL CASES, FLUCTUATIONS IN THE US DOLLAR/POUNDS STERLING EXCHANGE RATE ARE AT
THE RISK OF ACCEPTING LUCASVARITY SECURITYHOLDERS WHO ELECT OR ARE TREATED AS
HAVING ELECTED TO RECEIVE THEIR CONSIDERATION IN US DOLLARS. NEITHER THE OFFEROR
NOR ANY OF ITS ADVISERS OR AGENTS SHALL HAVE ANY RESPONSIBILITY WITH RESPECT TO
THE ACTUAL AMOUNT OF CASH CONSIDERATION PAYABLE OTHER THAN IN POUNDS STERLING.
 
13.    SUBSTITUTE ACCEPTANCE FORMS
 
Holders of LucasVarity Securities have been sent with this document a Form of
Acceptance and/or Letter of Transmittal (accompanied by a Notice of Guaranteed
Delivery). All holders of LucasVarity Shares, including persons in the US who
hold LucasVarity Shares, have been sent a Form of Acceptance, which they must
use to tender their LucasVarity Shares and accept the Offer. All holders of
LucasVarity ADSs have been sent a Letter of Transmittal and a Notice of
Guaranteed Delivery which they must use to tender their LucasVarity ADSs and
accept the Offer. Should any holder of LucasVarity Securities receive an
incorrect form with which to accept the Offer or require any additional forms,
that person should contact the UK Receiving Agent, the US Depositary or the
Information Agent at the addresses set out at the end of this document, who will
provide the appropriate forms.
 
                                      I-26
<PAGE>   46
 
                  APPENDIX II -- PARTICULARS OF THE LOAN NOTES
 
The Loan Notes are to be issued pursuant to a resolution of the Board of
Directors of the Offeror and will be constituted by the Loan Note Instrument.
The issue of the Loan Notes will be conditional on the Offer becoming or being
declared unconditional in all respects. If valid elections for the Loan Note
Alternative have not been received in respect of at least L10 million nominal
value of Loan Notes on or before the date on which the Offer becomes or is
declared unconditional in all respects, no Loan Notes will be issued, in which
event all LucasVarity Shareholders accepting the Offer including those electing
for the Loan Note Alternative will receive cash in accordance with the terms of
the Offer. The Loan Notes have not been, and will not be, registered under the
US Securities Act. The Loan Note Alternative is not available to any person who
is a citizen or resident of the US, Canada, Australia or Japan or certain other
jurisdictions, and no prospectus in relation to the Loan Notes has been, or will
be, lodged with or, registered by, the Australian Securities and Investments
Commission. The Loan Note Instrument contains provisions, among other things, to
the effect set out below.
 
1.     FORM AND STATUS
 
The Loan Notes will be issued by the Offeror in amounts and integral multiples
of L1 and will constitute unsecured obligations of the Offeror. The Loan Note
Instrument does not contain any restrictions on borrowing, disposals or charging
of assets by the Offeror, or TRW as guarantor.
 
2.     INTEREST
 
(a)    Interest on the Loan Notes will accrue from day to day and will be
      payable (subject to any requirement to deduct tax therefrom) in arrears on
      30 June and 31 December in each year (or, if such a day is not a business
      day, on the next following business day) ("interest payment dates") in
      respect of the interest periods (as defined below) at a rate calculated as
      provided in paragraph (b) below, except that the first payment of interest
      on the Loan Notes, which will be made on 31 December, 1999, will be in
      respect of the period from (and including) the first date of issue of any
      of the Loan Notes to (and including) 31 December, 1999. The period from
      (and including) the first date of issue of any of the Loan Notes to (and
      including) 31 December, 1999 and the period from (but excluding) 31
      December, 1999, or any subsequent interest payment date, to (and
      including) the next following interest payment date, is referred to as an
      "interest period".
 
(b)    The rate of interest on the Loan Notes for each interest period will be
      the rate per annum calculated by the Offeror to be 1 per cent. below LIBOR
      at or about 11.00 a.m. (London time) on the first business day of the
      relevant interest period.
 
(c)    If a rate of interest cannot be established in accordance with the
      provisions of this paragraph 2 for any interest period, then the rate of
      interest on the Loan Notes for such interest period shall be calculated by
      reference to such rate as the Offeror shall reasonably determine on the
      basis of quotations made for six month sterling deposits of similar size
      in any other appropriate inter-bank market or markets as the Offeror may
      reasonably select.
 
(d)    Each instalment of interest shall be calculated on the basis of a 365 day
      year and the actual number of days elapsed in the relevant interest
      period.
 
3.     REPAYMENT AND REDEMPTION
 
(a)    A holder of Loan Notes ("Noteholder") shall be entitled to require the
      Offeror to repay the whole (whatever the amount) or any part (being L100
      nominal amount or any integral multiple thereof) of the principal amount
      of his Loan Notes at par, together with accrued interest thereon (subject
      to any requirement to deduct tax therefrom) up to (and including) the date
      of repayment, on any interest payment date falling on or after 30 June,
      2000, by giving not less than 30 days' prior notice in writing to the
      Registrars accompanied by certificate(s) for all the Loan Notes to be
      repaid and a notice of redemption (duly completed) in the prescribed form
      endorsed on the Loan Notes to be repaid.
 
                                      II-1
<PAGE>   47
 
(b)    If, at any time, the principal amount of the Loan Notes outstanding is 20
      per cent. or less of the total nominal amount of Loan Notes which have
      been issued prior to that time, the Offeror shall have the right, on
      giving to the remaining Noteholders not less than 30 days' notice in
      writing expiring on 30 June, 2000 or on any subsequent interest payment
      date, to redeem all (but not some only) of the Loan Notes at their
      principal amount together with accrued interest thereon (subject to any
      requirement to deduct tax therefrom) up to (and including) the date of
      redemption.
 
(c)    The Offeror will have the right to redeem on any interest payment date
      the Loan Notes at par together with accrued interest up to (and including)
      the date of redemption (subject to any requirement to deduct tax
      therefrom) on 30 days' written notice to the Noteholders if the Offeror is
      advised by legal counsel that interest payable under the Loan Notes will
      fail to be treated as non-deductible for US federal income tax purposes
      due to a change in law after the date on which the Offer is made.
 
(d)    Any Loan Notes not previously repaid, redeemed or purchased will be
      repaid in full at par on 31 December, 2003 together with accrued interest
      thereon (subject to any requirement to deduct tax therefrom) up to (and
      including) that date.
 
(e)    Each Noteholder shall have the right to acquire (by subscription at
      nominal value of an amount up to or equal to such Noteholder's holding of
      Loan Notes, such amount to be payable in full on subscription) additional
      loan notes to be issued by a subsidiary of the Offeror ("Additional
      Notes") on terms and conditions substantially the same as those applicable
      to the Loan Notes, except as follows:
 
      (i)   the rate of interest on the Additional Notes shall be one half of
          one per cent. below the rate per annum referred to in paragraph 2
          above; and
 
      (ii)   the Additional Notes shall not carry any rights to acquire
          additional securities.
 
(f)     A Noteholder may require the Offeror to repay at par all of the Notes
      held by him, together with accrued interest, if any of the following
      events occurs:
 
      (i)   the Offeror fails to pay within 21 days of the due date any
          principal or interest payable in respect of the Notes;
 
      (ii)   an order is made by a competent court or an effective resolution is
          passed for winding-up the Offeror or the Guarantor (as defined in the
          Loan Note Instrument) (other than a voluntary winding-up for the
          purposes of an amalgamation, reconstruction or merger on terms
          previously approved by an Extraordinary Resolution); or
 
      (iii)  an encumbrancer takes possession of, or an administrator or
          administrative receiver or manager or a receiver is appointed of or
          over, the whole (or substantially the whole) of the undertaking or
          property of the Offeror or the Guarantor, unless the same is removed,
          stayed, paid out or discharged within 60 days.
 
4.     PURCHASE OF LOAN NOTES
 
The Offeror will be entitled at any time to purchase any Loan Notes at any price
by tender (available to all Noteholders alike), private treaty or otherwise by
agreement with the relevant Noteholder(s).
 
5.     CANCELLATION
 
Any Loan Notes repaid or redeemed under paragraph 3 above or purchased under
paragraph 4 above shall be cancelled and shall not be available for re-issue.
 
6.     SUBSTITUTION AND EXCHANGE
 
The Loan Note Instrument contains provisions entitling the Offeror to substitute
any other member of the TRW Group as the principal debtor under the Loan Notes,
or to require Noteholders to exchange the Loan Notes for loan notes issued on
the same terms, mutatis mutandis, by one or more of such members provided that
(a) TRW guarantees such member's obligations thereunder and (b) the Offeror's
right to require substitution by such
                                      II-2
<PAGE>   48
 
member as a principal debtor will be exercisable only if prior clearance has
been obtained from the Inland Revenue to the effect that the substitution will
not be treated as a disposal of the Loan Notes for the purpose of UK taxation of
chargeable gains. References to the Offeror in this Appendix shall be construed
to apply to the substitute or substitutes (if any) from time to time of the
Offeror.
 
7.     MODIFICATIONS
 
The provisions of the Loan Note Instrument and the rights of the Noteholders are
subject to modification, abrogation or compromise in any respect with the
sanction of an Extraordinary Resolution (as defined in the Loan Note Instrument)
of the Noteholders, and the consent of the Offeror. The Offeror may amend the
provisions of the Loan Note Instrument without such sanction or consent if such
amendment is of a formal, minor or technical nature and such amendment would not
be materially prejudicial to Noteholders or is to correct a manifest error.
 
8.     REGISTRATION AND TRANSFER
 
The Loan Notes will be in registered form and transferable, except into certain
overseas jurisdictions, in amounts or integral multiples of L100 or of the
entire holding of the Noteholder, provided that transfers will not be registered
during the 21 days immediately preceding an interest payment date.
 
9.     PRESCRIPTION
 
Noteholders will cease to be entitled to amounts in respect of interest which
remain unclaimed for a period of five years and to amounts due in respect of
principal which remain unclaimed for a period of ten years, in each case from
the date on which the relevant payment first becomes due, and such amounts shall
revert to the Offeror upon the giving of 30 days' written notice to a
Noteholder.
 
10.    RESTRICTIONS ON OWNERSHIP AND TRANSFER
 
The Loan Notes have not been, and will not be, registered under the US
Securities Act and no steps have been taken to qualify the Loan Notes for
distribution in any province or territory of Canada and no prospectus in
relation to the Loan Notes has been, or will be, lodged with or registered by
the Australian Securities and Investments Commission. Accordingly, unless an
exemption under the US Securities Act or other applicable securities laws is
available, the Loan Note Alternative is not available in the US, Canada,
Australia or Japan or to Restricted Overseas Persons and the Loan Notes may not
be directly or indirectly offered, sold or delivered in or into the US, Canada,
Australia or Japan or to or for the account or benefit of any Restricted
Overseas Persons.
 
For these purposes, "Restricted Overseas Person" means either a person
(including an individual, partnership, unincorporated syndicate, limited
liability company, unlimited liability company, joint venture, unincorporated
organisation, trust, trustee, administrator or other legal representative) in or
resident in the US, Canada, Australia or Japan, or a US Person.
 
11.    NO LISTING
 
No application has been made or is intended to be made to any stock exchange for
the Loan Notes to be listed or otherwise traded.
 
12.    GUARANTEE
 
The Loan Notes are guaranteed by TRW.
 
13.    GOVERNING LAW
 
The Loan Notes and the Loan Note Instrument are governed by, and shall be
construed in accordance with, the laws of England.
 
                                      II-3
<PAGE>   49
 
         APPENDIX III -- FINANCIAL INFORMATION ON THE LUCASVARITY GROUP
 
PART A: AUDITED FINANCIAL INFORMATION
 
THE LUCASVARITY GROUP'S AUDITED CONSOLIDATED ACCOUNTS FOR THE FINANCIAL YEAR
ENDED 31 JANUARY, 1998 AND THE EIGHT MONTHS ENDED 31 JANUARY, 1997
 
The following financial information for the year ended 31 January, 1998 and the
eight months ended 31 January, 1997 relating to the LucasVarity Group has been
extracted without material adjustment from the audited consolidated accounts for
each of those periods. Definitions used in the following financial information
have not been conformed for insertion into this document. LucasVarity was
incorporated as a public limited company on 30 May 1996. No financial statements
were prepared in respect of any period prior to the date of incorporation.
 
The financial information contained in this Part A for the LucasVarity Group's
financial year ended 31 January, 1998 and the eight months ended 31 January,
1997 are not the LucasVarity Group's statutory accounts for those financial
years. Statutory accounts for the financial year ended 31 January, 1998 and the
eight months ended 31 January, 1997 have been delivered to the Registrar of
Companies in England and Wales.
 
KPMG Audit Plc, Chartered Accountants and Registered Auditor, of 8 Salisbury
Square, Blackfriars, London EC4Y 8BB, have audited the statutory accounts of
LucasVarity for the financial year ended 31 January, 1998 and, as joint
auditors, with Ernst & Young Chartered Accountants and Registered Auditors, of 1
Colmore Row, Birmingham, for the eight months ended 31 January, 1997. The audit
reports on such annual accounts were unqualified and did not contain a statement
under subsections 237(2) or (3) of the Companies Act.
 
"ACCOUNTING POLICIES
 
Basis of consolidation
 
The consolidated accounts include the accounts of LucasVarity and all subsidiary
undertakings, together with the LucasVarity Group's share of post-acquisition
earnings and reserves of associated undertakings. The accounting date of all
principal subsidiary undertakings is the same as that of LucasVarity.
 
In accordance with the exemptions permitted by the Companies Act 1985, the
separate profit and loss account of LucasVarity has not been presented.
 
Basis of accounting
 
The accounts are prepared under the historical cost convention adjusted for the
revaluation of certain fixed assets and in accordance with applicable accounting
standards.
 
Comparative accounting period
 
On 6 September 1996 LucasVarity merged by a Scheme of Arrangement with Lucas;
the accounts of the latter are consolidated adopting the principles of merger
accounting from 30 May 1996, the date of incorporation of LucasVarity. On 6
September 1996 LucasVarity also acquired Varity which was accounted for as an
acquisition. Therefore, the comparative figures are for an eight month period
and include five months of Varity results.
 
Associated undertakings
 
An associated undertaking is one in which the LucasVarity Group has a long-term
interest, usually between 20% and 50%, and over which it exercises significant
influence. The LucasVarity Group's share of the profits less losses of
associates is dealt with in the profit and loss account and its share of their
net assets, other than goodwill, is included in investments in the consolidated
balance sheet.
 
Segmental reporting
 
The LucasVarity Group identifies significant segments in accordance with the
provisions of Statement of Standard Accounting Practice No. 25. Segmental
turnover comprises sales to third parties, excluding sales-related taxes.
                                      III-1
<PAGE>   50
 
Segmental operating profit represents profit before interest, taxation and
minority interests.
 
Segmental net operating assets comprise tangible fixed assets, stock, debtors
and creditors, but not unallocated liabilities such as all current and deferred
tax balances, dividend liabilities and net borrowings.
 
Exchange rates
 
The profit and loss accounts of overseas subsidiary and associated undertakings
are translated into sterling at the average rates of exchange prevailing during
the period. The balance sheets of overseas subsidiary and associated
undertakings and assets and liabilities denominated in foreign currencies are
translated into sterling at the rates of exchange prevailing at the end of the
financial period.
 
Exchange gains and losses arising in the normal course of trading are dealt with
in the profit and loss account. Other exchange differences, arising from the
translation of foreign currency funding loans and on consolidation of overseas
net assets, are dealt with in reserves.
 
Intangible fixed assets-entry fees
 
In certain circumstances in the aerospace industry, the LucasVarity Group
invests in new customer products by way of a lump sum payment (entry fee) in
return for a proportion of future revenues derived from eventual sales of the
customers' product. Such sums are included in intangible fixed assets and
amortised over the prudently estimated revenue pattern of the product or over
ten years following flight certification, if shorter. The technical and
commercial viability of the related product programmes are regularly reviewed in
appraising the carrying value of entry fees.
 
Depreciation
 
Depreciation is based on the estimated useful lives of assets and is charged on
a straight line basis at the following rates:
 
<TABLE>                                                  
<S>                                                      <C>
Land                                                     nil
Buildings                                                2%-10% per annum
Short-term leasehold properties                          over period of
                                                         lease
Plant and equipment                                      4%-33% per annum
</TABLE>
 
Research and development
 
Expenditure on research and development, other than that which is specifically
recoverable under contract, is written off as incurred. Amounts carried forward
are included in other debtors.
 
Leasing
 
Assets acquired under finance leases are treated as tangible fixed assets and
depreciation is provided accordingly. The deemed capital element of future
rentals is included under borrowings. Deemed interest, calculated on a reducing
balance basis, is charged as interest payable over the period of the lease.
Rental costs of operating leases are charged against trading profits on a
straight line basis.
 
Provisions
 
Provisions for liabilities and charges include pension liabilities in certain
overseas subsidiaries, post-retirement benefits other than pensions, provisions
for restructuring, deferred taxation and other items not classified elsewhere,
including warranty and other claims.
 
                                      III-2
<PAGE>   51
 
Stocks
 
Stocks are valued at the lower of cost and net realisable value after making due
allowance for obsolete and slow moving items. In the case of work in progress
and finished goods, cost comprises direct materials, direct labour and an
appropriate proportion of production overheads.
 
Deferred taxation
 
Provision for deferred taxation is made under the liability method, on the
excess of capital allowances over depreciation and other timing differences,
where the tax liability is expected to become payable in the foreseeable future.
 
Pensions
 
The LucasVarity Group operates pension schemes under which contributions by
employees and the companies are held in trust separate from the companies'
finances.
 
Pension costs are charged to the profit and loss account so as to spread the
cost of pensions over the working lives of the employees within the LucasVarity
Group. An independent valuation is conducted at regular intervals and the
assessed regular pension cost is adjusted to reflect the amortisation of any
surplus or deficit established by the valuation over the remaining service lives
of current employees.
 
Post-retirement benefits other than pensions
 
The estimated cost of providing post-retirement healthcare benefits for
employees is charged in the profit and loss account on a systematic basis over
the working lives of the employees within the LucasVarity Group.
 
Goodwill
 
Goodwill, being the excess of the cost of investments in subsidiary and
associated undertakings over the fair value of the net assets acquired, is set
off against reserves in the year in which it arises. The profit or loss arising
on the disposal of businesses includes the balance of attributed goodwill
previously set off against reserves.
 
                                      III-3
<PAGE>   52
 
CONSOLIDATED PROFIT AND LOSS ACCOUNT FOR THE PERIOD ENDED 31 JANUARY
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                              YEAR TO 31 JANUARY 1998            8 MONTHS TO 31 JANUARY 1997
                                         ----------------------------------   ----------------------------------
                                           BEFORE                               BEFORE
                                         EXCEPTIONAL   EXCEPTIONAL            EXCEPTIONAL   EXCEPTIONAL
                                 NOTES      ITEMS         ITEMS      TOTAL       ITEMS         ITEMS      TOTAL
                                 -----   -----------   -----------   ------   -----------   -----------   ------
                                            LM             LM          LM         LM            LM          LM
<S>                              <C>     <C>           <C>           <C>      <C>           <C>           <C>
TURNOVER
Continuing operations..........             4,018            --       4,018      2,364            --       2,364
Discontinued operations........               663            --         663        309            --         309
                                           ------                    ------     ------        ------      ------
Total turnover.................    1        4,681            --       4,681      2,673            --       2,673
                                           ------        ------      ------     ------        ------      ------
Cost of sales..................    3       (4,300)           --      (4,300)    (2,503)           --      (2,503)
Profit on disposal of current
  asset investment.............   12           --            13          13         --            --          --
Restructuring charge...........    4           --            --          --         --          (250)       (250)
                                           ------        ------      ------     ------        ------      ------
Total cost of sales............            (4,300)           13      (4,287)    (2,503)         (250)     (2,753)
                                           ------        ------      ------     ------        ------      ------
Surplus/(deficit) on trading...               381            13         394        170          (250)        (80)
Share of profits less losses of
  associated undertakings......                 7            --           7          5            --           5
                                           ------        ------      ------     ------        ------      ------
GROUP OPERATING PROFIT
Continuing operations..........               329            --         329        140          (235)        (95)
Discontinued operations........                59            13          72         35           (15)         20
                                           ------        ------      ------     ------        ------      ------
Total operating
  profit/(loss)................    1          388            13         401        175          (250)        (75)
Loss on sales and closures of
  businesses...................                --           (25)        (25)        --            --          --
Loss on disposals of fixed
  assets.......................                --            (1)         (1)        --            (4)         (4)
                                           ------        ------      ------     ------        ------      ------
PROFIT/(LOSS) ON ORDINARY
  ACTIVITIES BEFORE INTEREST...               388           (13)        375        175          (254)        (79)
Interest payable less
  receivable...................    5          (59)           --         (59)       (32)           --         (32)
                                           ------        ------      ------     ------        ------      ------
PROFIT/(LOSS) ON ORDINARY
  ACTIVITIES BEFORE TAXATION...               329           (13)        316        143          (254)       (111)
Taxation.......................    6          (91)           (5)        (96)       (56)           --         (56)
                                           ------        ------      ------     ------        ------      ------
PROFIT/(LOSS) ON ORDINARY
  ACTIVITIES AFTER TAXATION....               238           (18)        220         87          (254)       (167)
Minority interests.............               (11)           --         (11)        (7)           --          (7)
                                           ------        ------      ------     ------        ------      ------
PROFIT/(LOSS) ATTRIBUTABLE TO
  SHAREHOLDERS.................               227           (18)        209         80          (254)       (174)
                                           ------        ------                 ------        ------
Dividends......................    7                                    (63)                                 (32)
                                                                     ------                               ------
AMOUNTS TRANSFERRED TO/(FROM)
  RESERVES.....................   20                                    146                                 (206)
                                                                     ------                               ------
Earnings per share.............    8                                  14.7p                                (14.3)p
Earnings per share before
  exceptional items............    8                                  16.0p                                 6.6p
                                                                     ======                               ======
</TABLE>
 
                                      III-4
<PAGE>   53
 
STATEMENT OF TOTAL RECOGNISED GAINS AND LOSSES FOR THE PERIOD ENDED 31 JANUARY
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                 YEAR TO      8 MONTHS TO
                                                                31 JANUARY    31 JANUARY
                                                                   1998          1997
                                                                ----------    -----------
                                                                    #M            #M
<S>                                                             <C>           <C>
Profit/(loss) for the financial period......................        209           (174)
Unrealised surplus on revaluation of fixed assets...........         --              1
Currency translation differences on foreign currency net
  investments...............................................        (55)           (48)
                                                                  -----         ------
Total recognised gains and losses relating to the period....        154           (221)
                                                                  =====         ======
</TABLE>
 
RECONCILIATION OF MOVEMENTS IN SHAREHOLDERS' FUNDS
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                 YEAR TO      8 MONTHS TO
                                                                31 JANUARY    31 JANUARY
                                                                   1998          1997
                                                                ----------    -----------
                                                                    #M            #M
<S>                                                             <C>           <C>
Profit/(loss) attributable to shareholders..................        209           (174)
Dividends in respect of current period......................        (63)           (32)
Other recognised gains and losses relating to the period
  (net).....................................................        (55)           (47)
New share capital subscribed................................         14             11
Repurchase of shares........................................        (85)            --
Exchange of Varity shares for LucasVarity shares............         --          1,299
Goodwill set off on acquisitions............................        (87)        (1,202)
Goodwill adjustment on prior year acquisition...............        (28)            --
Goodwill on disposals transferred to profit and loss
  account...................................................          7             --
                                                                  -----         ------
DECREASE IN SHAREHOLDERS' FUNDS.............................        (88)          (145)
Opening shareholders' funds.................................        546            691
                                                                  -----         ------
CLOSING SHAREHOLDERS' FUNDS.................................        458            546
                                                                  =====         ======
</TABLE>
 
The difference between the reported profit/(loss) on ordinary activities before
taxation and the historical cost profit/(loss) is immaterial.
 
                                      III-5
<PAGE>   54
 
BALANCE SHEETS AT 31 JANUARY
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                              NOTES     1998      1997
                                                              -----    ------    ------
                                                                         #M        #M
<S>                                                           <C>      <C>       <C>
FIXED ASSETS:
Tangible assets.............................................     9      1,362     1,302
Intangible assets...........................................    10         27        13
Investments.................................................    11         47        49
                                                                       ------    ------
                                                                        1,436     1,364
                                                                       ------    ------
CURRENT ASSETS:
Investments.................................................    12         --        16
Stocks......................................................    13        489       518
Debtors.....................................................    14        869       871
Cash........................................................    16        155       227
                                                                       ------    ------
                                                                        1,513     1,632
CREDITORS:
AMOUNTS FALLING DUE WITHIN ONE YEAR
Borrowings..................................................    16       (414)     (368)
Other creditors.............................................    15     (1,097)     (976)
                                                                       ------    ------
                                                                       (1,511)   (1,344)
                                                                       ------    ------
Net current assets..........................................                2       288
                                                                       ------    ------
Total assets less current liabilities.......................            1,438     1,652
CREDITORS:
AMOUNTS FALLING DUE AFTER ONE YEAR
Borrowings..................................................    16       (315)     (322)
Accruals and deferred income................................              (52)      (34)
                                                                       ------    ------
                                                                         (367)     (356)
                                                                       ------    ------
PROVISIONS FOR LIABILITIES AND CHARGES......................    17       (545)     (707)
                                                                       ------    ------
                                                                          526       589
                                                                       ======    ======
CAPITAL AND RESERVES:
Called up share capital.....................................    19        351       359
Share premium account.......................................    20          4         3
Capital redemption reserve..................................    20         11        --
Merger reserve..............................................    20        178       276
Revaluation reserves........................................    20        112       124
Profit and loss account.....................................    20       (203)     (233)
Associated undertakings' reserves...........................    20          5        17
                                                                       ------    ------
Total shareholders' funds...................................              458       546
Minority interests..........................................    21         68        43
                                                                       ------    ------
                                                                          526       589
                                                                       ======    ======
</TABLE>
 
Approved by the Board of Directors on 31 March 1998 and signed on its behalf by:
 
<TABLE>
<S>                                            <C>
               Victor A. Rice                                 Neil D. Arnold
               Chief Executive                            Group Finance Director
</TABLE>
 
                                      III-6
<PAGE>   55
 
CONSOLIDATED CASH FLOW STATEMENT FOR THE PERIOD ENDED 31 JANUARY
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                      YEAR TO          8 MONTHS TO
                                                         NOTES    31 JANUARY 1998    31 JANUARY 1997
                                                         -----    ---------------    ---------------
                                                                        #M                 #M
<S>                                                      <C>      <C>                <C>
NET CASH INFLOW FROM OPERATING ACTIVITIES............     25(i)         452                298
                                                                       ----               ----
RETURNS ON INVESTMENTS AND SERVICING OF FINANCE
Interest received....................................                     5                  8
Interest paid........................................                   (56)               (35)
Interest element of finance lease payments...........                    (8)                (4)
Dividends paid to minority shareholders..............                    (2)                (1)
                                                                       ----               ----
NET CASH OUTFLOW FOR RETURNS ON INVESTMENTS AND
  SERVICING OF FINANCE...............................                   (61)               (32)
                                                                       ----               ----
TAXATION
UK corporation tax paid..............................                   (12)               (16)
Overseas tax paid....................................                   (47)               (24)
                                                                       ----               ----
TAX PAID.............................................                   (59)               (40)
                                                                       ----               ----
CAPITAL EXPENDITURE AND FINANCIAL INVESTMENT
Purchase of tangible fixed assets....................                  (285)              (183)
Disposal of tangible fixed assets....................                    29                 25
Sale and leaseback of tangible fixed assets..........                     6                  8
Investment in intangible fixed assets................                   (15)                --
                                                                       ----               ----
NET CASH OUTFLOW FOR CAPITAL EXPENDITURE AND
  FINANCIAL INVESTMENT...............................                  (265)              (150)
                                                                       ----               ----
ACQUISITIONS AND DISPOSALS
Purchase of subsidiary undertakings..................     22(i)         (60)               (40)
Disposal of subsidiary undertakings..................     23             62                 --
Investment in associated undertakings................                   (12)                (1)
Disposal of associated undertaking...................                     3                 --
                                                                       ----               ----
NET CASH OUTFLOW FOR ACQUISITIONS AND DISPOSALS......                    (7)               (41)
                                                                       ----               ----
EQUITY DIVIDENDS PAID................................                   (64)               (55)
                                                                       ----               ----
NET CASH OUTFLOW BEFORE MANAGEMENT OF LIQUID
  RESOURCES AND FINANCING............................                    (4)               (20)
                                                                       ----               ----
MANAGEMENT OF LIQUID RESOURCES
Proceeds from sale of current asset investment.......                    29                 --
Decrease in short-term deposits......................                    18                 51
                                                                       ----               ----
NET CASH INFLOW FROM MANAGEMENT OF LIQUID
  RESOURCES..........................................                    47                 51
                                                                       ----               ----
FINANCING
Issue of Ordinary Share Capital......................                    14                  4
Repurchase of shares.................................                   (85)                --
Increase in bank loans...............................                    33                 75
Decrease in US dollar Loan Notes.....................                    --                 (9)
Capital element of finance lease rental payments.....                   (22)               (16)
                                                                       ----               ----
NET CASH (OUTFLOW)/INFLOW FROM FINANCING.............                   (60)                54
                                                                       ----               ----
(DECREASE)/INCREASE IN CASH IN THE PERIOD............     25(ii)        (17)                85
                                                                       ====               ====
</TABLE>
 
                                      III-7
<PAGE>   56
 
NOTES TO THE ACCOUNTS
 
1  SEGMENTAL ANALYSES
 
Turnover by origin to third parties and operating profit were as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                     YEAR TO          8 MONTHS TO          YEAR TO           8 MONTHS TO
                                 31 JANUARY 1998    31 JANUARY 1997    31 JANUARY 1998     31 JANUARY 1997
                                 ---------------    ---------------    ----------------    ----------------
                                      SALES              SALES         OPERATING PROFIT    OPERATING PROFIT
                                 ---------------    ---------------    ----------------    ----------------
                                     #M                   #M                  #M                  #M
<S>                              <C>                <C>                <C>                 <C>
BY CLASS OF BUSINESS:
Braking Systems..............         1,550                790                134                  26
Other Automotive.............         1,812              1,202                162                  (2)
Aerospace....................           648                343                 75                 (51)
Corporate/other..............             8                 29                (29)                (68)
                                      -----              -----              -----               -----
                                      4,018              2,364                342                 (95)
Discontinued operations --
  Diesel Engines.............           663                309                 59                  20
                                      -----              -----              -----               -----
                                      4,681              2,673                401                 (75)
                                      =====              =====              =====               =====
BY GEOGRAPHICAL REGION:
United Kingdom...............         1,226                778                 70                (191)
North America................         1,552                761                137                  37
Continental Europe...........         1,025                679                108                  39
Rest of World................           215                146                 20                  15
                                      -----              -----              -----               -----
                                      4,018              2,364                335                (100)
Discontinued operations --
  Diesel Engines.............           663                309                 59                  20
                                      -----              -----              -----               -----
                                      4,681              2,673                394                 (80)
                                      =====              =====
Share of associated
  undertakings...............                                                   7                   5
                                                                            -----               -----
                                                                              401                 (75)
                                                                            =====               =====
</TABLE>
 
The share of sales of associated undertakings was L134 million (8 months to 31
January 1997 -- L93 million).
 
Third party export sales from the United Kingdom were L854 million (8 months to
31 January 1997 -- L430 million).
 
                                      III-8
<PAGE>   57
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                1998     1997
                                                                -----    -----
                                                                 #M       #M
<S>                                                             <C>      <C>
NET OPERATING ASSETS
BY CLASS OF BUSINESS:
  Braking Systems...........................................      404      518
  Other Automotive..........................................      562      615
  Aerospace.................................................      236      268
  Corporate/other...........................................     (193)    (377)
                                                                -----    -----
                                                                1,009    1,024
Unallocated net liabilities.................................     (653)    (561)
Discontinued operations-Diesel Engines......................      170      126
                                                                -----    -----
                                                                  526      589
Minority interests..........................................      (68)     (43)
                                                                -----    -----
Total shareholders' funds...................................      458      546
                                                                =====    =====
BY GEOGRAPHICAL REGION:
  United Kingdom............................................      488      521
  North America.............................................       61      103
  Continental Europe........................................      261      256
  Rest of World.............................................      199      144
                                                                -----    -----
                                                                1,009    1,024
Unallocated net liabilities.................................     (653)    (561)
Discontinued operations-Diesel Engines......................      170      126
                                                                -----    -----
                                                                  526      589
Minority interests..........................................      (68)     (43)
                                                                -----    -----
Total shareholders' funds...................................      458      546
                                                                =====    =====
</TABLE>
 
2  ANALYSIS OF SALES
 
Sales to third parties analysed by destination were as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                    YEAR TO          8 MONTHS TO
                                                                31 JANUARY 1998    31 JANUARY 1997
                                                                ---------------    ---------------
                                                                    #M                   #M
<S>                                                             <C>                <C>
United Kingdom..............................................           821                557
North America...............................................         1,589                751
Continental Europe
  France....................................................           440                290
  Germany...................................................           410                261
  Italy.....................................................            96                 66
  Spain.....................................................            57                 40
  Other countries...........................................           244                163
Asia........................................................           179                140
Rest of World...............................................           182                 96
                                                                     -----              -----
                                                                     4,018              2,364
Discontinued operations-Diesel Engines......................           663                309
                                                                     -----              -----
                                                                     4,681              2,673
                                                                     =====              =====
</TABLE>
 
                                      III-9
<PAGE>   58
 
3  COST OF SALES
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                YEAR TO                           8 MONTHS TO
                                            31 JANUARY 1998                     31 JANUARY 1997
                                   ---------------------------------   ---------------------------------
                                   CONTINUING   DISCONTINUED           CONTINUING   DISCONTINUED
                                   OPERATIONS    OPERATIONS    TOTAL   OPERATIONS    OPERATIONS    TOTAL
                                   ----------    ----------    -----   ----------   ------------   -----
                                     #M              #M         #M         #M            #M         #M
<S>                                <C>          <C>            <C>     <C>          <C>            <C>
COST OF SALES IS ARRIVED AT AFTER
  CHARGING/(CREDITING) THE
  FOLLOWING ITEMS:
Decrease in stocks of finished
  goods and work in progress.....       28             2          30         9             1          10
Raw materials and consumables....    2,048           403       2,451     1,048           187       1,235
Royalties received from
  licensees......................       (7)           --          (7)       (5)           --          (5)
Hire of plant and equipment......       23             4          27        14             2          16
Property rentals.................       14             1          15         9            --           9
Depreciation -- owned assets.....      136            18         154        95             6         101
Depreciation -- leased assets....       13            --          13        10            --          10
                                     -----         -----       -----     -----         -----       -----
Staff costs -- wages and
  salaries.......................      879           101         980       564            44         608
Staff costs -- social security
  costs..........................      125             9         134        93             3          96
Staff costs -- other pension
  costs..........................       21            --          21        36            --          36
                                     -----         -----       -----     -----         -----       -----
Audit fees and expenses..........        1            --           1         2            --           2
Other fees paid to auditors......        1            --           1        --            --          --
                                     =====         =====       =====     =====         =====       =====
</TABLE>
 
The cost of research and development expenditure was L159 million (8 months to
31 January 1997 -- L107 million), net of recoveries of L45 million (8 months to
31 January 1997 -- L15 million).
 
4  RESTRUCTURING CHARGE
 
The L250 million restructuring charge in the 8 months to 31 January 1997 relates
to the restructuring and rationalisation of each of the businesses and of
central facilities following the combination of Lucas and Varity. The major
components of the restructuring charge are L105 million for redundancy, L80
million for asset write downs, and L65 million for other rationalisation and
restructuring costs.
 
5  INTEREST PAYABLE LESS RECEIVABLE
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                    YEAR TO          8 MONTHS TO
                                                                31 JANUARY 1998    31 JANUARY 1997
                                                                ---------------    ---------------
                                                                   #M                    #M
<S>                                                             <C>                <C>
Interest on bank loans and overdrafts.......................          36                 23
Interest on other loans.....................................          20                 14
Interest on finance leases..................................           8                  5
                                                                      --                 --
                                                                      64                 42
Less: interest receivable...................................           5                 10
                                                                      --                 --
                                                                      59                 32
                                                                      ==                 ==
</TABLE>
 
Interest payable, other than interest on fixed rate borrowings, is charged at
variable rates as determined by the lenders in the countries in which the
borrowings have been arranged. These rates are typically between 5% and 8% per
annum.
 
                                     III-10
<PAGE>   59
 
6  TAXATION ON PROFIT ON ORDINARY ACTIVITIES
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                    YEAR TO          8 MONTHS TO
                                                                31 JANUARY 1998    31 JANUARY 1997
                                                                ---------------    ---------------
                                                                   #M                    #M
<S>                                                             <C>                <C>
United Kingdom:
  Corporation tax at 31% (1997-33%).........................           64                11
  Deferred taxation.........................................           (5)                1
  Double taxation relief....................................          (27)               (3)
  Advance Corporation Tax...................................          (12)                9
                                                                      ---                --
Net United Kingdom taxation.................................           20                18
Overseas taxation -- current................................           45                36
                  -- deferred...............................           29                --
Associated undertakings' taxation...........................            2                 2
                                                                      ---                --
                                                                       96                56
                                                                      ===                ==
</TABLE>
 
Utilisation of tax losses brought forward from earlier years reduced the
overseas tax charge by #23 million (8 months to 31 January 1997 -- #5 million).
The overall tax charge is influenced by unrelieved losses overseas and the
incidence of Advance Corporation Tax in the United Kingdom.
 
7  DIVIDENDS ON ORDINARY SHARES
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                            YEAR TO                 8 MONTHS TO
                                                        31 JANUARY 1998           31 JANUARY 1997
                                                     ----------------------    ----------------------
                                                     PENCE PER SHARE    #M     PENCE PER SHARE    #M
                                                     ---------------    ---    ---------------    ---
<S>                                                  <C>                <C>    <C>                <C>
Interim, paid 5 January 1998.....................         2.25          32            --          --
Proposed final, payable 1 July 1998..............         2.25          31          2.25          32
                                                          ----          --          ----          --
                                                          4.50          63          2.25          32
                                                          ====          ==          ====          ==
</TABLE>
 
8  EARNINGS PER SHARE
 
The calculation of earnings per share is based on:
 
      (i)   Profit attributable to shareholders of #209 million (8 months to 31
            January 1997, loss -- #174 million).
 
      (ii)   1,418 million shares (8 months to 31 January 1997 -- 1,213
             million), which is the weighted average number of shares in issue
             in the period.
 
      (iii)  For the purpose of calculating earnings per share before
          exceptional items the attributable profit is #227 million (8 months to
          31 January 1997-#80 million). The Directors believe that the earnings
          before exceptional items more accurately reflects the LucasVarity
          Group's underlying trading performance.
 
                                     III-11
<PAGE>   60
 
9  TANGIBLE FIXED ASSETS
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                  LAND
                                                                   AND       PLANT AND
                                                                BUILDINGS    EQUIPMENT    TOTAL
                                                                ---------    ---------    -----
                                                                  #M            #M         #M
<S>                                                             <C>          <C>          <C>
Cost or valuation:
  At 1 February 1997........................................        504        1,480      1,984
  Exchange adjustments......................................        (22)         (74)       (96)
  Acquisition of subsidiaries...............................         16           61         77
  Adjustment to prior year acquisition......................         (2)          (5)        (7)
  Additions.................................................         28          265        293
  Disposal of subsidiaries..................................        (31)         (42)       (73)
  Disposals.................................................        (18)         (87)      (105)
                                                                  -----        -----      -----
  AT 31 JANUARY 1998........................................        475        1,598      2,073
                                                                  -----        -----      -----
Depreciation:
  At 1 February 1997........................................         84          598        682
  Exchange adjustments......................................         (5)         (33)       (38)
  Provided in the year......................................         12          155        167
  Disposal of subsidiaries..................................         (6)         (19)       (25)
  Disposals.................................................         (7)         (68)       (75)
                                                                  -----        -----      -----
  AT 31 JANUARY 1998........................................         78          633        711
                                                                  -----        -----      -----
Net book values -- at 31 January 1997.......................        420          882      1,302
                 -- AT 31 JANUARY 1998......................        397          965      1,362
Cost or valuation:
  At 30 May 1996............................................        410        1,111      1,521
  Exchange adjustments......................................        (19)         (68)       (87)
  Acquisitions..............................................        102          327        429
  Additions.................................................         15          173        188
  Disposals.................................................         (5)         (67)       (72)
  Adjustments for revaluations..............................          1            4          5
                                                                  -----        -----      -----
  AT 31 JANUARY 1997........................................        504        1,480      1,984
                                                                  -----        -----      -----
Depreciation:
  At 30 May 1996............................................         72          576        648
  Exchange adjustments......................................         (5)         (32)       (38)
  Provided in the year......................................         18           93        111
  Disposals.................................................         (1)         (42)       (43)
  Adjustments for revaluations..............................         --            3          4
                                                                  -----        -----      -----
  AT 31 JANUARY 1997........................................         84          598        682
                                                                  -----        -----      -----
NET BOOK VALUES.............................................        420          882      1,302
                                                                  =====        =====      =====
</TABLE>
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                31 JANUARY 1998    31 JANUARY 1997
                                                                ---------------    ---------------
                                                                   #M                    #M
<S>                                                             <C>                <C>
Comprising:
  Freehold..................................................          354                393
  Long-term leasehold (over 50 years unexpired).............           35                 18
  Short-term leasehold......................................            8                  9
</TABLE>
 
Fixed assets at 31 January 1998 include leased assets costing #159 million on
which accumulated depreciation of #81 million has been charged.
 
Land and buildings at 31 January 1998:
 
      (i)   Certain United Kingdom properties of Lucas were valued by the
          Directors in 1994 on the basis of open market value for existing use.
 
                                     III-12
<PAGE>   61
 
      (ii)   Certain overseas properties are subject to periodic revaluations.
 
The figures for land and buildings after eliminating the effect of revaluations
were as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                1998    1997
                                                                ----    ----
                                                                #M       #M
<S>                                                             <C>     <C>
Original cost...............................................    357     375
Depreciation................................................     72      79
                                                                ---     ---
                                                                285     296
                                                                ===     ===
</TABLE>
 
10  INTANGIBLE FIXED ASSETS
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                ENTRY
                                                                FEES
                                                                -----
                                                                 #M
<S>                                                             <C>
Cost:
  At 1 February 1997........................................     18
  Additions.................................................     15
                                                                 --
  AT 31 JANUARY 1998........................................     33
                                                                 --
Amortisation:
  At 1 February 1997........................................      5
  Provided in the year......................................      1
                                                                 --
  AT 31 JANUARY 1998........................................      6
                                                                 --
Net book values -- at 31 January 1997.......................     13
                                                                 ==
                 -- AT 31 JANUARY 1998......................     27
                                                                 ==
</TABLE>
 
Entry fees were included within debtors in the prior period financial
statements. They have been reclassified to intangible fixed assets due to their
increased materiality to the LucasVarity Group.
 
11  FIXED ASSET INVESTMENTS
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                 ASSOCIATED
                                                                UNDERTAKINGS
                                                                ------------
                                                                     #M
<S>                                                             <C>
At 1 February 1997..........................................          49
Exchange adjustments........................................          (2)
Additions...................................................          14
Disposals...................................................          (3)
Acquisition of controlling interest.........................         (15)
Retained profits............................................           4
                                                                    ----
AT 31 JANUARY 1998..........................................          47
                                                                    ====
At 30 May 1996..............................................          45
Exchange adjustments........................................          (3)
Arising on acquisition of Varity............................           5
Additions...................................................           1
Retained profits............................................           1
                                                                    ----
AT 31 JANUARY 1997..........................................          49
                                                                    ====
</TABLE>
 
The cost of the investments in associated undertakings amounted to #42 million
(1997 -- #32 million).
 
A list of the principal associated undertakings is included in Note 30.
 
                                     III-13
<PAGE>   62
 
During the year LucasVarity Group companies purchased goods from and sold goods
to associated undertakings of #15 million and #10 million respectively.
 
12  CURRENT ASSET INVESTMENTS
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                1998    1997
                                                                ----    ----
                                                                #M       #M
<S>                                                             <C>     <C>
Listed investment in the USA................................     --      16
</TABLE>
 
The listed investment in the USA was disposed of during the year for net
proceeds of #29 million giving rise to a pre tax profit of L13 million.
 
13  STOCKS
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                1998    1997
                                                                ----    ----
                                                                #M       #M
<S>                                                             <C>     <C>
Raw materials and consumables...............................    159     164
Work in progress............................................    156     178
Finished goods..............................................    179     187
Payments on account.........................................     (5)    (11)
                                                                ---     ---
                                                                489     518
                                                                ===     ===
</TABLE>
 
14  DEBTORS
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                1998    1997
                                                                ----    ----
                                                                #M       #M
<S>                                                             <C>     <C>
AMOUNTS DUE WITHIN ONE YEAR:
  Trade debtors.............................................    700     678
  Amounts owed by subsidiary undertakings...................     --      --
  Amounts owed by associated undertakings...................     10      10
  Other debtors.............................................     64      91
  Prepayments and accrued income............................     27      28
                                                                ---     ---
                                                                801     807
                                                                ---     ---
AMOUNTS DUE BEYOND ONE YEAR:
  Other debtors.............................................     60      60
  Prepayments and accrued income............................      8       4
                                                                ---     ---
                                                                 68      64
                                                                ---     ---
                                                                869     871
                                                                ===     ===
</TABLE>
 
                                     III-14
<PAGE>   63
 
15  OTHER CREDITORS
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                1998     1997
                                                                -----    ----
                                                                 #M       #M
<S>                                                             <C>      <C>
AMOUNTS FALLING DUE WITHIN ONE YEAR:
Trade creditors.............................................      603     555
Amounts owed to subsidiary undertakings.....................       --      --
Amounts owed to associated undertakings.....................        2       3
Corporate taxation..........................................       99      88
Social security and other taxes.............................       33      39
Accruals and deferred income................................      329     259
Dividend....................................................       31      32
                                                                -----    ----
                                                                1,097     976
                                                                =====    ====
</TABLE>
 
16  BORROWINGS
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                1998     1997
                                                                -----    -----
                                                                 #M       #M
<S>                                                             <C>      <C>
AMOUNTS FALLING DUE WITHIN ONE YEAR:
Bank overdrafts.............................................       30       53
Bank loans..................................................      352      283
US$15 million 6.43% Loan Notes..............................        9        9
US$14.3 million 6.98% Loan Notes............................        9        9
Finance lease obligations...................................       14       14
                                                                -----    -----
Total short-term borrowings.................................      414      368
                                                                =====    =====
AMOUNTS FALLING DUE AFTER ONE YEAR:
Bank loans..................................................       29       25
US$57.2 million 6.98% Loan Notes............................       35       36
US$15 million 7.46% Loan Notes..............................        9        9
US$100 million 8.57% Loan Notes.............................       61       63
10 7/8% Eurosterling Bonds 2020.............................      100      100
Finance lease obligations...................................       81       89
                                                                -----    -----
Total long-term borrowings..................................      315      322
                                                                -----    -----
Total borrowings............................................      729      690
                                                                =====    =====
CASH:
Cash at bank and in hand....................................       73      119
Short-term deposits.........................................       82      108
                                                                -----    -----
Total cash..................................................      155      227
                                                                -----    -----
Net (borrowings)/cash.......................................     (574)    (463)
                                                                =====    =====
</TABLE>
 
The US$ Loan Notes are guaranteed by LucasVarity and have a range of maturities
from 1998 to 2005.
 
Included in bank loans are secured loans amounting to L9 million (1997-L13
million). The security given by the various subsidiaries to which these relate
is normally a charge on the land and buildings owned by those companies.
 
                                     III-15
<PAGE>   64
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                1998    1997
                                                                ----    ----
                                                                #M       #M
<S>                                                             <C>     <C>
BANK LOANS AND OVERDRAFTS ANALYSED BY MATURITY:
In one year or less or on demand............................    382     336
Between one and two years...................................     11       9
Between two and five years..................................      6      13
Five years or more -- by instalments........................      6       3
                    -- not by instalments...................      6      --
                                                                ---     ---
                                                                411     361
                                                                ===     ===
OTHER BORROWINGS ANALYSED BY MATURITY:
In one year or less or on demand............................     18      18
Between one and two years...................................      9       9
Between two and five years..................................     66      68
Five years or more -- by instalments........................     30      31
                    -- not by instalments...................    100     100
                                                                ---     ---
                                                                223     226
                                                                ===     ===
Total amounts payable by instalment, part of which fall due
  after five years..........................................    114     117
                                                                ===     ===
FINANCE LEASE OBLIGATIONS:
Obligations are payable as follows:
Within one year.............................................     14      14
Between one and five years..................................     52      52
Over five years.............................................     29      37
                                                                ---     ---
                                                                 95     103
                                                                ===     ===
</TABLE>
 
17  PROVISIONS FOR LIABILITIES AND CHARGES
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                        POST-          PROVISIONS
                           DEFERRED      PENSION      RETIREMENT    FOR RESTRUCTURING      OTHER
                             TAX       OBLIGATIONS     BENEFITS        AND CLAIMS        PROVISIONS    TOTAL
                           --------    -----------    ----------    -----------------    ----------    -----
                              #M           #M             #M               #M                #M         #M
<S>                        <C>         <C>            <C>           <C>                  <C>           <C>
At 1 February 1997.....        3            96            219              260               129        707
Reclassification.......       --           (12)            26              (14)               --         --
Exchange adjustments...       --            (7)            (7)              (4)               (5)       (23)
Fair value on
  acquisition..........        3            --             --               --                 8         11
Adjustment to prior
  year acquisition.....      (40)           --             54               --                --         14
Utilised in the
  period...............       (2)          (14)           (20)            (143)              (46)      (225)
Charged in the
  period...............       24             5             14               --                18         61
                             ---           ---          -----             ----             -----       ----
AT 31 JANUARY 1998.....      (12)           68            286               99               104        545
                             ===           ===          =====             ====             =====       ====
</TABLE>
 
Certain of the opening balances have been reclassified to more accurately
reflect the nature of the provisions.
 
                                     III-16
<PAGE>   65
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                PENSION AND         PROVISIONS
                                  DEFERRED    POST-RETIREMENT    FOR RESTRUCTURING      OTHER
                                    TAX         OBLIGATIONS         AND CLAIMS        PROVISIONS    TOTAL
                                  --------    ---------------    -----------------    ----------    -----
                                   #M               #M                  #M                #M         #M
<S>                               <C>         <C>                <C>                  <C>           <C>
At 30 May 1996................        2              83                  38               48          171
Exchange adjustments..........       --              (6)                 (1)              (2)          (9)
Fair value on acquisition.....       --             252                  83               75          410
Utilised in the period........       --             (29)                (33)             (27)         (89)
Charged in the period.........        1              15                 173               35          224
                                     --             ---                 ---              ---        -----
AT 31 JANUARY 1997............        3             315                 260              129          707
                                     ==             ===                 ===              ===        =====
</TABLE>
 
18  PENSIONS AND POST-RETIREMENT HEALTH CARE BENEFITS
 
Pensions
 
The LucasVarity Group operates a number of pension plans throughout the world in
accordance with local conditions and practices. The majority are defined benefit
schemes where the assets are held in trust funds separate from the LucasVarity
Group's finances. Pension expense is assessed in accordance with the advice of
independent professionally qualified actuaries.
 
UK
 
The largest scheme, representing over 80% of LucasVarity Group pension
liabilities, is the Lucas Pension Scheme for UK employees, a defined benefit
scheme. The latest actuarial valuation of the Scheme was as at 31 March 1997. At
that time the market value of the Scheme assets was #3,047 million. The
actuarial value of these assets was sufficient to cover 141% of the benefits
accrued to members, after allowing for expected future increases in earnings.
LucasVarity contributions to the Scheme are suspended.
 
The main actuarial assumptions used in this latest funding valuation were:
 
<TABLE>
<S>                                  <C>
Rate of price inflation              4.25% per annum
Real earnings increases              1.7% per annum
Real return on investments           3.6% per annum
Asset valuation                      Smoothed market value
</TABLE>
 
Pension expense was determined using the projected unit method and on the basis
of the above assumptions except that the real investment return pre-retirement
was 4.6% per annum.
 
Most other UK pension schemes are also defined benefit schemes. The latest
actuarial valuations were undertaken at October 1997, using the projected unit
method. The market value of these assets was #252 million and the actuarial
value of these assets was sufficient to cover 102% of the projected benefits
that had accrued to members. Post year-end, the LucasVarity Group disposed of
Perkins Limited and these schemes transferred to the purchaser.
 
Rest of the World
 
In the USA and in Canada, the LucasVarity Group operates a number of defined
benefit and defined contribution plans.
 
The principal US plans are defined benefit schemes. The market value of their
assets at 31 January 1998 was #216 million and this was sufficient to cover 99%
of the projected benefits that had accrued to members. Pension expense was
determined using the projected unit method using US GAAP valuation principles
which are materially in line with those required under UK GAAP. The principal
assumptions used were a discount rate of 7.0% per annum and an assumed return on
assets of 9.25% per annum.
 
In France the LucasVarity Group contributes to State and independent plans at
prescribed rates.
 
                                     III-17
<PAGE>   66
 
In Germany the LucasVarity Group has defined benefit pension obligations which,
in some plans, are partly funded by insurance policies. The unfunded portion of
these and other plans are included in provisions in note 17.
 
Post-retirement health care
 
The LucasVarity Group also operates a number of plans, primarily in the US,
which provide employees with post-employment benefits in respect of health care.
These plans are generally unfunded. The liability in respect of these benefits
is assessed by independent professionally qualified actuaries using the
projected unit method and is included under provisions. The major assumptions
were a discount rate of 7.5% per annum and an ultimate rate of inflation of
medical expenses of 5% per annum.
 
19  SHARE CAPITAL
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                             ISSUED, ALLOTTED
                                                        AUTHORISED             & FULLY PAID
                                                   --------------------    --------------------
ORDINARY SHARES (25P EACH)                              NO.         #M          NO.         #M
- --------------------------                         -------------    ---    -------------    ---
<S>                                                <C>              <C>    <C>              <C>
Balance at 1 February 1997.....................    2,000,000,000    500    1,434,371,000    359
Exercise of options............................               --     --       13,967,535      3
Repurchase of shares...........................               --     --      (43,000,000)   (11)
                                                   -------------    ---    -------------    ---
BALANCE AT 31 JANUARY 1998.....................    2,000,000,000    500    1,405,338,535    351
                                                   =============    ===    =============    ===
Balance at 30 May 1996.........................          200,000     --                2     --
Increase in authorised share capital...........    1,999,800,000    500               --     --
Exchange of Lucas Industries shares for
  LucasVarity shares...........................               --     --      885,805,140    222
Exchange of Varity shares for LucasVarity
  shares.......................................               --     --      545,791,490    136
Exercise of options............................               --     --        2,774,368      1
                                                   -------------    ---    -------------    ---
BALANCE AT 31 JANUARY 1997.....................    2,000,000,000    500    1,434,371,000    359
                                                   =============    ===    =============    ===
</TABLE>
 
At 31 January 1998 the LucasVarity Group had several share option schemes:
 
LucasVarity Ordinary Share based plans
 
By virtue of a change to the Articles of Association of Lucas Industries,
approved by shareholders at an Extraordinary General Meeting of that company
held on 13 August 1996, the Lucas Industries Ordinary Shares to be issued
following the exercise of options under the Lucas Industries Executive Share
Option Scheme (1984) and Savings-Related Share Option Schemes will be exchanged
for LucasVarity Ordinary Shares on the same terms as set out in the Scheme of
Arrangement dated 6 September 1996. Options granted under the Lucas Industries
1994 Executive Share Option Scheme have been rolled over into Ordinary Shares of
LucasVarity.
 
                                     III-18
<PAGE>   67
 
Summarised information about the executive and savings-related share options
outstanding under the LucasVarity and former Lucas Industries schemes at 31
January is as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                      EXECUTIVE       SAVINGS-RELATED
                                                    OPTION SCHEMES    OPTION SCHEMES         TOTAL
                                                    NO. OF SHARES      NO. OF SHARES     NO. OF SHARES
                                                    --------------    ---------------    -------------
<S>                                                 <C>               <C>                <C>
Outstanding at 1 February 1997..................      10,760,401         35,544,324        46,304,725
Granted.........................................       6,078,448         11,374,122        17,452,570
Exercised.......................................      (2,879,725)       (10,371,780)      (13,251,505)
Lapsed..........................................        (495,725)        (2,477,987)       (2,973,712)
                                                      ----------        -----------       -----------
OUTSTANDING AT 31 JANUARY 1998..................      13,463,399         34,068,679        47,532,078
                                                      ==========        ===========       ===========
Latest dates exercisable range between..........       1998/2007          1998/2004
Exercisable at the following price per share
  (p):
83.0 to 95.1....................................          75,890          2,740,685         2,816,575
95.2 to 132.9...................................         614,520            807,850         1,422,370
133.0 to 170.0..................................         580,981         24,795,905        25,376,886
170.1 to 208.6..................................       8,220,502          5,724,239        13,944,741
208.7 to 246.5..................................       3,971,506                 --         3,971,506
                                                      ----------        -----------       -----------
                                                      13,463,399         34,068,679        47,532,078
                                                      ==========        ===========       ===========
</TABLE>
 
LucasVarity ADS based plans
 
By resolution of a committee of the Board of LucasVarity passed on 5 September
1996 the options over Varity Common Stock granted under the Varity Stock Option
Plans were deemed, with effect from 6 September 1996, to constitute options to
acquire, on the same terms and conditions, LucasVarity Ordinary Shares in the
form of American Depositary Shares (ADS's), at option prices calculated in that
option. A LucasVarity ADS represents the right to receive 10 Ordinary Shares of
LucasVarity.
 
Summarised information about options for ADS's outstanding under the former
Varity plans at 31 January 1998 is as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                STOCK OPTION PLANS
                                                                   NO. OF ADSS
                                                                ------------------
<S>                                                             <C>
Outstanding at 1 February 1997..............................        3,973,534
Granted.....................................................            4,899
Exercised...................................................          (71,603)
Lapsed......................................................               --
                                                                    ---------
OUTSTANDING AT 31 JANUARY 1998..............................        3,906,830
                                                                    =========
Latest dates exercisable range between......................        1998/2006
Exercisable at the following price per ADS (US$):
8.40 to 30.43...............................................        2,250,137
30.44 to 42.57..............................................        1,656,693
                                                                    ---------
                                                                    3,906,830
                                                                    =========
</TABLE>
 
                                     III-19
<PAGE>   68
 
20  RESERVES
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                   SHARE     CAPITAL                                              ASSOCIATED
                                  PREMIUM   REDEMPTION   MERGER    REVALUATION    PROFIT AND    UNDER TAKINGS'
                                  ACCOUNT    RESERVE     RESERVE    RESERVES     LOSS ACCOUNT      RESERVES
                                  -------   ----------   -------   -----------   ------------   --------------
                                   #M           #M         #M          #M             #M              #M
<S>                               <C>       <C>          <C>       <C>           <C>            <C>
At 1 February 1997..............      3         --          276        124           (233)            17
Exchange adjustments............     --         --           --         (2)           (52)            (1)
Premium arising on shares
  issued........................      1         --           10         --             --             --
Repurchase of shares............     --         11           --         --            (85)            --
Acquisition of controlling
  interest......................     --         --           --         --             13            (13)
Transfer on disposal............     --         --           --         --              2             (2)
Revaluation reserve release.....     --         --           --        (10)            10             --
Goodwill set off on
  acquisitions..................     --         --          (87)        --             --             --
Goodwill adjustment on prior
  year acquisition..............     --         --          (28)        --             --             --
Goodwill on disposals charged to
  profit and loss account.......     --         --            7         --             --             --
Retained earnings...............     --         --           --         --            142              4
                                   ----         --       ------       ----           ----            ---
AT 31 JANUARY 1998..............      4         11          178        112           (203)             5
                                   ====         ==       ======       ====           ====            ===
At 30 May 1996..................    498         --           --        130           (175)            17
Exchange adjustments............     --         --           --         (2)           (44)            (1)
Premium arising on Lucas
  Industries shares issued prior
  to 6 September 1996...........      6         --           --         --             --             --
Elimination of Lucas Industries
  share premium on scheme of
  arrangement with
  LucasVarity...................   (504)        --           --         --             --             --
Premium arising on exchange of
  Lucas Industries shares for
  LucasVarity shares............     --         --          504         --             --             --
Premium arising on exchange of
  Varity shares for LucasVarity
  Shares........................     --         --        1,162         --             --             --
Premium arising on LucasVarity
  shares issued after 6
  September 1996................      3         --            1         --             --             --
Fixed asset revaluations........     --         --           --         --             --             --
Revaluation reserve release.....     --         --           --         (4)             4             --
Goodwill set off on
  acquisition...................     --         --       (1,202)        --             --             --
Transfer of goodwill to merger
  reserve.......................     --         --         (189)        --           (189)            --
Retained earnings...............     --         --           --         --           (207)             1
                                   ----         --       ------       ----           ----            ---
AT 31 JANUARY 1997..............      3         --          276        124           (233)            17
                                   ====         ==       ======       ====           ====            ===
</TABLE>
 
The cumulative amount of goodwill set off against reserves at 31 January 1998,
net of disposals, is #1,500 million (1997 -- #1,392 million).
 
LucasVarity's profit for the year amounted to #94 million (eight months to 31
January 1997 -- L130 million).
 
                                     III-20
<PAGE>   69
 
21  MINORITY INTERESTS
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                   1998           1997
                                                                LUCASVARITY    LUCASVARITY
                                                                   GROUP          GROUP
                                                                -----------    -----------
                                                                  #M               #M
<S>                                                             <C>            <C>
Equity interests: minorities' share of net assets of
  subsidiaries..............................................        68             43
</TABLE>
 
22  PURCHASE OF SUBSIDIARY UNDERTAKINGS
 
(i)     Purchase of subsidiary undertakings during the year
 
During the year the LucasVarity Group has acquired the Remsa Group, Frenos y
Mecanismos, the engine controls business of Smiths Industries plc and the
controlling interest in Freios Varga SA. The goodwill arising of #87 million has
been set off against the merger reserve.
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                          BOOK VALUE    REVALUATIONS
                                                          OF ASSETS         AND
                                                           ACQUIRED      PROVISIONS     FAIR VALUE
                                                          ----------    ------------    ----------
                                                            #M               #M             #M
<S>                                                       <C>           <C>             <C>
Tangible fixed assets.................................        78             (1)            77
Fixed asset investments...............................         2             --              2
Working capital.......................................        45             (7)            38
Taxation creditors....................................        (3)             1             (2)
Provisions............................................        (8)            (3)           (11)
Cash and overdrafts...................................        31             --             31
Bank loans............................................       (47)            --            (47)
                                                             ---            ---            ---
Net assets acquired...................................        98            (10)            88
                                                             ---            ---            ---
Minority shareholders' interest.......................                                     (20)
Share of net assets of associated undertaking.........                                     (15)
Goodwill set off against reserves.....................                                      87
                                                                                           ---
Total consideration...................................                                     140
                                                                                           ===
Satisfied by:
Cash consideration....................................                                      91
Deferred consideration................................                                      49
                                                                                           ---
Total consideration...................................                                     140
                                                                                           ===
The net outflow of cash in respect of the purchase of
subsidiary undertakings is as follows:
Cash consideration....................................                                      91
Cash balances of subsidiary undertakings purchased....                                     (31)
                                                                                           ---
                                                                                            60
                                                                                           ===
</TABLE>
 
The cash flows of subsidiary undertakings acquired during the year are not
material.
 
The fair value assessments for the Freios Varga SA acquisition are provisional
due to the timing of the transaction.
 
                                     III-21
<PAGE>   70
 
(ii)    Purchase of Varity
 
Varity was acquired during the prior accounting period and, due to the timing of
the transaction, provisional fair value assessments were made at 31 January
1997. During the current year revisions have been made to certain fair values as
detailed below:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                 ORIGINAL US       ORIGINAL
                                                    TO UK           ASSET
                                   BOOK VALUE      GAAP AND      REVALUATIONS
                                   OF ASSETS     OTHER POLICY     AND OTHER      FAIR VALUE    FINAL FAIR
                                    ACQUIRED      CONFORMITY     ADJUSTMENTS     REVISIONS       VALUE
                                   ----------    ------------    ------------    ----------    ----------
                                     #M               #M              #M             #M            #M
<S>                                <C>           <C>             <C>             <C>           <C>
Tangible fixed assets..........        434             --             (18)(d)        (7)(d)        409
Fixed asset investments........          6             --              (1)           --              5
Goodwill.......................        181           (181)(a)          --            --             --
Current asset investments......         15              1              --            --             16
Stocks.........................        108              1              (1)           --            108
Debtors........................        245             --              --            --            245
Creditors......................       (304)            --              --            (7)(h)       (311)
Provisions.....................       (172)            (8)(b,c)      (199)(e,f,g)    (14)(i,j)    (393)
Cash and overdrafts............         33             --              --            --             33
Short-term deposits............         18             --              --            --             18
Bank loans.....................         (2)            --              --            --             (2)
                                      ----           ----            ----           ---          -----
Net assets.....................        562           (187)           (219)          (28)           128
                                      ----           ----            ----           ---
Minority shareholders'
  interest.....................                                                                     (1)
Goodwill-prior period..........                                                                  1,165
Goodwill-current period........                                                                     28
                                                                                                 -----
Consideration..................                                                                  1,320
                                                                                                 =====
The net inflow of cash in
  respect of the purchase of
  Varity in the prior period
  was as follows:
Cash expenses..................                                                                    (21)
Cash purchased.................                                                                     33
                                                                                                 -----
                                                                                                    12
                                                                                                 =====
</TABLE>
 
- ---------------
 
The reasons for the principal adjustments are described below:
 
(a)  elimination of goodwill which was previously capitalised by Varity;
 
(b)  restate deferred tax on a partial provisioning basis in accordance with
     Statement of Standard Accounting Practice 15;
 
(c)  additional provisions for planned redundancies which had been determined
     but not announced at the time of acquisition and which were not therefore
     provided in accordance with US GAAP. In total #15 million was charged as
     restructuring costs in the 12 months prior to acquisition;
 
(d)  revalue fixed assets to reflect the fair value of the assets acquired;
 
(e)  recognise liabilities relating to prior contractual obligations arising
     from the change in control (#14 million);
 
(f)  provide for the actuarial deficit on the Varity pension schemes and
     liabilities for other post-retirement benefits (#134 million);
 
(g)  provision for the post-retirement medical benefit and environmental
     liability obligations of a Varity subsidiary which are indemnified by a
     predecessor of Fruehauf Trailer Corporation (FTC). Provision is required as
     FTC entered into Chapter 11 bankruptcy proceedings in September 1996 and is
     unlikely to be able to comply with its indemnity obligations (#31 million);
 
                                     III-22
<PAGE>   71
 
(h)  updated estimate of acquisition date liabilities of Varity's captive
     insurance company;
 
(i)  final calculation of the fair value at acquisition of the post-retirement
     benefit liabilities of present and former Varity subsidiaries (#54
     million); and
 
(j)  establish a deferred tax asset in respect of Varity net operating and
     capital losses which are now considered recoverable against future taxable
     profits (#40 million).
 
23  DISPOSAL OF SUBSIDIARY UNDERTAKINGS
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                 #M
                                                                ---
<S>                                                             <C>
Tangible fixed assets.......................................     48
Working capital.............................................     50
Provisions..................................................    (17)
Cash and overdrafts.........................................      1
                                                                ---
Net assets..................................................     82
Goodwill charged to profit and loss account.................      7
Loss on disposal............................................    (25)
                                                                ---
Total consideration.........................................     64
                                                                ===
Satisfied by:
Cash........................................................     63
Deferred consideration......................................      1
                                                                ---
                                                                 64
                                                                ===
The net inflow of cash in respect of the disposal of
  subsidiary undertakings is as follows
Cash consideration..........................................     63
Cash balances of subsidiary undertakings sold...............    (1)
                                                                ---
                                                                 62
                                                                ===
</TABLE>
 
The cash flows of subsidiary undertakings disposed of during the year are not
material.
 
                                     III-23
<PAGE>   72
 
24  POST BALANCE SHEET EVENTS
 
On 11 March 1998 LucasVarity completed the disposal of its Diesel Engines
division, VarityPerkins. The pro forma effect of the disposal on the net assets
of the LucasVarity Group at 31 January 1998 is shown below.
 
After accounting for the write back of the goodwill relating to VarityPerkins
resulting from the Lucas and Varity merger in 1996, the profit on disposal is
not expected to be material.
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                 ADJUSTMENTS
                                                     ------------------------------------        PRO FORMA NET
                              NET ASSETS OF            NET ASSETS OF                               ASSETS OF
                         THE LUCASVARITY GROUP AT    VARITYPERKINS AT                        THE LUCASVARITY GROUP
                             31 JANUARY 1998          31 JANUARY 1998     OTHER (NOTE II)    FOLLOWING THE DISPOSAL
                         ------------------------    -----------------    ---------------    ----------------------
                                    #M                      #M                                         #M
<S>                      <C>                         <C>                  <C>                <C>
FIXED ASSETS:
Tangible assets......              1,362                   (166)                 --                   1,196
Intangible assets....                 27                     --                  --                      27
Investments..........                 47                    (45)                 35                      37
                                  ------                   ----                 ---                  ------
                                   1,436                   (211)                 35                   1,260
                                  ------                   ----                 ---                  ------
CURRENT ASSETS:
Stock................                489                    (55)                 --                     434
Debtors..............                869                   (137)                 --                     732
Cash.................                155                     (6)                656                     805
                                  ------                   ----                 ---                  ------
                                   1,513                   (198)                656                   1,971
CREDITORS: AMOUNTS
  FALLING DUE WITHIN
  ONE YEAR
Borrowings...........               (414)                    13                 (13)                   (414)
Other creditors......             (1,097)                   174                  --                    (923)
                                  ------                   ----                 ---                  ------
                                  (1,511)                   187                 (13)                 (1,337)
                                  ------                   ----                 ---                  ------
NET CURRENT ASSETS...                  2                    (11)                643                     634
                                  ------                   ----                 ---                  ------
TOTAL ASSETS LESS
  CURRENT
  LIABILITIES........              1,438                   (222)                678                   1,894
CREDITORS: AMOUNTS
  FALLING DUE AFTER
  ONE YEAR
Borrowings...........               (315)                    --                  --                    (315)
Accruals and deferred
  income.............                (52)                    --                  --                     (52)
Intercompany
  balances...........                 --                     35                 (35)                     --
                                  ------                   ----                 ---                  ------
                                    (367)                    35                 (35)                   (367)
PROVISIONS FOR
  LIABILITIES AND
  CHARGES............               (545)                    17                  --                    (528)
                                  ------                   ----                 ---                  ------
NET ASSETS...........                526                   (170)                643                     999
                                  ======                   ====                 ===                  ======
</TABLE>
 
- ---------------
 
Note:
 
(i)  The pro forma statement of the net assets of the LucasVarity Group is shown
     as if the disposal had taken place on 31 January 1998.
 
                                     III-24
<PAGE>   73
 
(ii) The other adjustments represent:
 
     (a)  preference shares with a value of #35 million in a subsidiary of
        LucasVarity included in the disposal;
 
     (b)   cash of #656 million, which comprises the gross proceeds of #803
        million (using an exchange rate of US$1.65:#1) less the estimated tax
        payable on the disposal proceeds and other disposal expenses, totalling
        #153 million, plus cash balances retained by the LucasVarity Group of #6
        million;
 
     (c)   indebtedness of #13 million retained by the LucasVarity Group; and
 
     (d)   the elimination of funding balances due to the LucasVarity Group of
        #35 million, which have been excluded from the disposal.
 
25  NOTES TO THE CASH FLOW STATEMENT
 
(i)     Net cash inflow from operating activities
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                 YEAR TO      8 MONTHS TO
                                                                31 JANUARY    31 JANUARY
                                                                   1998          1997
                                                                ----------    -----------
                                                                  #M              #M
<S>                                                             <C>           <C>
Group operating profit/(loss)...............................        401           (75)
Share of profit of associated undertakings..................         (7)           (5)
Dividends from associated undertakings......................          1             2
Depreciation................................................        167           111
Amortisation of intangible fixed assets.....................          1            --
Profit on sale of current asset investment..................        (13)           --
Provision for restructuring.................................         --           173
Utilisation of provision for restructuring..................       (125)          (33)
Decrease in other provisions................................        (47)           (5)
Decrease in stocks..........................................          5            13
(Increase)/decrease in debtors..............................        (60)           70
Increase in creditors.......................................        129            47
                                                                   ----           ---
                                                                    452           298
                                                                   ====           ===
</TABLE>
 
(ii)    Reconciliation of net cash inflow to movement in net debt
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                    #M            #M
                                                                    --            --
<S>                                                             <C>           <C>
(Decrease)/increase in cash in the period...................        (17)           85
Cash inflow from increase in debt and lease financing.......        (11)          (50)
Cash inflow from decrease in short-term deposits............        (18)          (50)
                                                                   ----          ----
Change in net debt resulting from cash flows................        (46)          (15)
Bank loans acquired with subsidiary undertakings............        (47)           (4)
Short-term deposits acquired with subsidiary undertakings...         --            18
New finance lease commitments...............................        (14)          (15)
Exchange movements..........................................         (4)            9
                                                                   ----          ----
Movement in net debt in the period..........................       (111)           (7)
Opening net debt............................................       (463)         (456)
                                                                   ----          ----
Closing net debt............................................       (574)         (463)
                                                                   ====          ====
</TABLE>
 
                                     III-25
<PAGE>   74
 
(iii)   Analysis of net debt
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                     ACQUISITION
                                  AT                 (EXCLUDING      OTHER                      AT
                              1 FEBRUARY    CASH       CASH &       NON-CASH    EXCHANGE    31 JANUARY
                                 1997       FLOWS    OVERDRAFTS)    CHANGES     MOVEMENT       1998
                              ----------    -----    -----------    --------    --------    ----------
                                #M           #M          #M            #M          #M           #M
<S>                           <C>           <C>      <C>            <C>         <C>         <C>
Cash at bank and in
  hand....................        119        (37)         --           --          (9)           73
Bank overdrafts...........        (53)        20          --           --           3           (30)
                                 ----        ---         ---          ---         ---          ----
Total cash and
  overdrafts..............         66        (17)         --           --          (6)           43
Short-term deposits.......        108        (18)         --           --          (8)           82
Bank loans................       (308)       (33)        (47)          --           7          (381)
Other borrowings..........       (226)        --          --           --           3          (223)
Finance lease
  obligations.............       (103)        22          --          (14)         --           (95)
                                 ----        ---         ---          ---         ---          ----
Net borrowings............       (463)       (46)        (47)         (14)         (4)         (574)
                                 ====        ===         ===          ===         ===          ====
</TABLE>
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                    ACQUISITION
                                   AT                (EXCLUDING      OTHER                      AT
                                 30 MAY    CASH        CASH &       NON-CASH    EXCHANGE    31 JANUARY
                                  1996     FLOWS    (OVERDRAFTS)    CHANGES     MOVEMENT       1997
                                 ------    -----    ------------    --------    --------    ----------
                                  #M        #M           #M            #M          #M           #M
<S>                              <C>       <C>      <C>             <C>         <C>         <C>
Cash at bank and in hand.....       17      104          --            --          (2)          119
Bank overdrafts..............      (35)     (19)         --            --           1           (53)
                                  ----      ---          --           ---          --          ----
Total cash and overdrafts....      (18)      85          --            --          (1)           66
Short-term deposits..........      143      (50)         18            --          (3)          108
Bank loans...................     (236)     (75)         (3)           --           6          (308)
Other borrowings.............     (239)       9          --            --           4          (226)
Finance lease obligations....     (105)      16          --           (14)         --          (103)
                                  ----      ---          --           ---          --          ----
Net borrowings...............     (455)     (15)         15           (14)          6          (463)
                                  ====      ===          ==           ===          ==          ====
</TABLE>
 
26  FINANCIAL COMMITMENTS
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                1998    1997
                                                                ----    ----
                                                                #M       #M
<S>                                                             <C>     <C>
CAPITAL COMMITMENTS
Contracted but not provided.................................     37      85
                                                                 ==      ==
</TABLE>
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                            1998          1997       1998     1997
                                                         PROPERTIES    PROPERTIES    OTHER    OTHER
                                                         ----------    ----------    -----    -----
                                                           #M              #M         #M       #M
<S>                                                      <C>           <C>           <C>      <C>
LEASING COMMITMENTS
Operating leases
Annual charge for leases terminating:
Within one year......................................         1             2          6        4
One to five years....................................         4             5         11       11
Over five years......................................         7             6          2        5
                                                             --            --         --       --
                                                             12            13         19       20
                                                             ==            ==         ==       ==
</TABLE>
 
The majority of property leases are subject to rent reviews.
 
                                     III-26
<PAGE>   75
 
27  CONTINGENT LIABILITIES
 
      (a)   LucasVarity has guaranteed borrowings and other liabilities of
          certain subsidiary undertakings at 31 January 1998 of #163 million
          (1997 -- #211 million).
 
      (b)   In the normal course of business, the LucasVarity Group gives
          certain indemnities and also enters into forward commitments for the
          purchase and sale of foreign currencies. Such commitments are only
          entered into on the basis of forecast requirements.
 
28  DEFERRED TAXATION
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                1998    1997
                                                                ----    ----
                                                                #M       #M
<S>                                                             <C>     <C>
Accounted for:
Tax on excess of capital allowances over depreciation.......     20      13
Other timing differences....................................    (28)     (6)
Advance Corporation Tax recoverable.........................     (4)     (4)
                                                                ---     ---
                                                                (12)      3
                                                                ===     ===
Not accounted for:
Tax on excess of capital allowances over depreciation.......     64      65
Other timing differences....................................     (6)      2
                                                                ---     ---
                                                                 58      67
                                                                ===     ===
</TABLE>
 
No provision has been made for potential taxation which could arise on the
remittance to the United Kingdom of retained overseas earnings or on the
disposal of revalued property, as no remittances or disposals are envisaged in
the foreseeable future which would give rise to a material liability.
 
Surplus Advance Corporation Tax amounting to #87 million (1997 -- #98 million),
of which #4 million (1997 -- #4 million) is referred to above, is available for
set-off against future UK corporation tax and deferred tax liabilities. The tax
value of losses carried forward is #99 million (1997 -- #91 million).
 
29  NUMBERS OF EMPLOYEES
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                 1998      1997
                                                                ------    ------
<S>                                                             <C>       <C>
HEADCOUNT:
At 31 January the actual numbers of employees were as
  follows:
United Kingdom..............................................    25,685    26,829
Rest of World...............................................    31,269    30,230
                                                                ------    ------
                                                                56,954    57,059
                                                                ======    ======
</TABLE>
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                    YEAR TO          8 MONTHS TO
                                                                31 JANUARY 1998    31 JANUARY 1997
                                                                ---------------    ---------------
<S>                                                             <C>                <C>
AVERAGE NUMBER OF EMPLOYEES
BY CLASS OF BUSINESS:
Braking Systems.............................................        11,997             10,561
Other Automotive............................................        32,157             31,027
Diesel Engines..............................................         4,620              2,909
Aerospace...................................................         6,738              7,950
Corporate...................................................           434                653
                                                                    ------             ------
                                                                    55,946             53,100
                                                                    ======             ======
BY GEOGRAPHICAL REGION:
United Kingdom..............................................        25,530             25,167
Rest of World...............................................        30,416             27,933
                                                                    ------             ------
                                                                    55,946             53,100
                                                                    ======             ======
</TABLE>
 
                                     III-27
<PAGE>   76
 
30  PRINCIPAL LUCASVARITY GROUP UNDERTAKINGS
 
The following list includes LucasVarity Group undertakings which materially
affect the accounts. All undertakings are wholly owned, except where stated, and
the LucasVarity Group's interests are in Ordinary Shares or their equivalent.
Interests in undertakings marked* are held by intermediate undertakings. The
places of incorporation and countries of operation are as shown below. All
LucasVarity Group undertakings operate in one or more of the disclosed business
segments.
 
Subsidiary Undertakings
 
<TABLE>
<S>                            <C>                              <C>
ENGLAND                        BRAZIL                           KOREA
Lucas Industries plc           Freios Varga SA (65%)*           Lucas Diesel Korea Ltd (70%)*
Lucas Ltd*                     FRANCE                           INDIA
(Incorporating the trading     Lucas France SAS*                Lucas-TVS Ltd (51%)*
of:                            GERMANY                          USA
Lucas Aerospace                Lucas Automotive GmbH*           Varity Automotive Inc.*
Lucas Automotive)              SPAIN                            Kelsey-Hayes Company*
Perkins Group Ltd*             Lucas Diesel SA*
(disposed of post year-end)    Lucas Girling SA*
Associated Undertakings
INDIA                          USA
Brakes India Ltd (49%)*        Lucas Sumitomo Brakes Inc.
                               (50%)*
</TABLE>
 
                                     III-28
<PAGE>   77
 
31  DIRECTORS' EMOLUMENTS AND OTHER PAYMENTS
 
The emoluments of the Chairman and executive Directors and the non-executive
Directors' fees for the year to 31 January 1998 are as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                  YEAR TO     8 MONTHS TO
                                                                                 31 JANUARY   31 JANUARY
                                                                                    1998       1997 (C)
                                      BASIC                 BONUS     BENEFITS   ----------   -----------
                                     SALARY      FEES        (A)      IN KIND      TOTAL         TOTAL
                                    ---------   -------   ---------   --------   ----------   -----------
                                        #          #          #          #           #             #
<S>                                 <C>         <C>       <C>         <C>        <C>          <C>
EXECUTIVE DIRECTORS
V. A. Rice........................    631,274        --     568,293    66,030    1,265,597      402,834
J. A. Gilroy (appointed 21 January
  1997)...........................    399,856        --     323,216    45,808      768,880       17,297
N. D. Arnold (appointed 9 October
  1997)(b)........................    284,139        --     191,799    17,516      493,454           --
J. A. M. Grant (resigned 20
  December 1996)(d)...............         --        --          --        --           --      172,555
                                    ---------   -------   ---------   -------    ---------      -------
CHAIRMAN
Sir Brian Pearse..................    150,000        --          --        --      150,000       40,000
NON-EXECUTIVE DIRECTORS
P. G. Bosonnet (resigned 30 April
  1997)...........................         --     8,125          --        --        8,125       21,667
T. N. Davidson....................         --    31,500          --        --       31,500       21,000
Sir John Fairclough (resigned 31
  December 1996)..................         --        --          --        --           --       17,208
R. M. Gates.......................         --    29,500          --        --       29,500       19,667
S. Gillibrand.....................         --    32,667          --        --       32,667       21,000
Sir Bryan Nicholson...............         --    35,667          --        --       35,667       23,000
Dr. A. W. Rudge (appointed 1
  January 1997)...................         --    27,500          --        --       27,500        2,292
W. S. Rustand.....................         --    29,500          --        --       29,500       19,667
E. A. Wallis......................         --    41,000          --        --       41,000       21,000
                                    ---------   -------   ---------   -------    ---------      -------
  Total...........................  1,465,269   235,459   1,083,308   129,354    2,913,390      799,187
                                    =========   =======   =========   =======    =========      =======
</TABLE>
 
                                     III-29
<PAGE>   78
 
The executive Directors received no emoluments in respect of the period prior to
6 September 1996 from LucasVarity. The emoluments of the Chairman and executive
Directors for the period 6 September 1996 to 31 January 1997 and the
non-executive Directors' fees for the period 30 May 1996 to 31 January 1997 are
as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                            GLOBAL   TAX ON SPECIAL
                                 BASIC                        BENEFITS IN   SHARE       PENSION
                                SALARY     FEES      BONUS       KIND        PLAN    CONTRIBUTIONS     TOTAL
                                -------   -------   -------   -----------   ------   --------------   -------
                                   L         L         L           L          L            L             L
<S>                             <C>       <C>       <C>       <C>           <C>      <C>              <C>
EXECUTIVE DIRECTORS
V. A. Rice....................  231,786        --   167,257      3,510        281            --       402,834
J. A. M. Grant (d) (resigned
  20 December 1996)...........   81,062        --        --      4,057         --        87,436       172,555
J. A. Gilroy (appointed 21
  January 1997)...............    9,679        --     7,484        134         --            --        17,297
                                -------   -------   -------      -----      -----        ------       -------
CHAIRMAN
Sir Brian Pearse..............   40,000        --        --         --         --            --        40,000
NON-EXECUTIVE DIRECTORS
P. G. Bosonnet................       --    21,667        --         --         --            --        21,667
T. N. Davidson................       --    21,000        --         --         --            --        21,000
Sir John Fairclough (resigned
  31 December 1996)...........       --    17,208        --         --         --            --        17,208
R. M. Gates...................       --    19,667        --         --         --            --        19,667
S. Gillibrand.................       --    21,000        --         --         --            --        21,000
Sir Bryan Nicholson...........       --    23,000        --         --         --            --        23,000
Dr. A. W. Rudge (appointed 1
  January 1997)...............       --     2,292        --         --         --            --         2,292
W. S. Rustand.................       --    19,667        --         --         --            --        19,667
E. A. Wallis..................       --    21,000        --         --         --            --        21,000
                                -------   -------   -------      -----      -----        ------       -------
  Total.......................  362,527   166,501   174,741      7,701        281        87,436       799,187
                                =======   =======   =======      =====      =====        ======       =======
</TABLE>
 
- ---------------
 
(a)  Bonus shown is that earned during the year to 31 January 1998 and paid in
     April 1998. Bonuses paid during the year to 31 January 1998, reflecting
     Company performance in the previous year, were: to V. A. Rice, L403,326; to
     J. A. Gilroy, LNil; and to N. D. Arnold, L117,744.
 
(b)  Mr. Arnold's emoluments are shown for a full year, although he was
     appointed as a Director mid-year.
 
(c)  The emoluments of the Chairman and executive Directors are for the period 6
     September 1996 to 31 January 1997 and the non-executive Directors fees are
     for the period 30 May 1996 to 31 January 1997.
 
(d)  In addition, compensation of L820,264 was paid for loss of office,
     reflecting his entitlements under his service agreement.
 
                                     III-30
<PAGE>   79
 
Directors' interests
 
The interests of the Directors in Ordinary Shares of LucasVarity, which were all
held beneficially, were as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                    ORDINARY
                                      SHARES
                                          AT                             ORDINARY SHARES
                                  31 JANUARY       ORDINARY SHARES             AT 30 MAY
                                        1998    AT 1 FEBRUARY 1997                  1996
                                  ----------    ------------------    ------------------
<S>                               <C>           <C>                   <C>                   
V. A. Rice (a)................    1,060,458         1,227,208                     1
J. A. Gilroy (a)..............      202,960            91,210                91,210*
N. D. Arnold (a)..............      244,530           244,530*                   --
Sir Brian Pearse..............       21,104            20,987                     1
T. N. Davidson................      119,420           119,420                    --
R. M. Gates...................       13,010            13,010                    --
S. Gillibrand.................       15,163             5,163                    --
Sir Bryan Nicholson...........       31,030            31,030                    --
Dr. A. W. Rudge...............        5,000                --                    --*
W. S. Rustand.................       22,380            22,380                    --
E. A. Wallis..................        5,234             5,234                    --
</TABLE>
 
- ---------------
 
*   At date of appointment
 
(a)  includes shares in the Global Share Plan purchased with Company
     contributions.
 
None of the Directors has any beneficial interest in shares or listed preference
shares or bonds of subsidiary companies.
 
Since 31 January 1998 there have been no further acquisitions or disposal of
shares by Directors.
 
Directors' share options
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                           OPTIONS
                             ON                                                   MARKET                              OPTIONS ON
                          ORDINARY    GRANTED                                    PRICE ON                              ORDINARY
                           SHARES     DURING                DATE OF   EXERCISE   DATE OF    DATE FIRST     EXPIRY       SHARES
DIRECTOR                   1/2/97      YEAR     EXERCISED    GRANT     PRICE     EXERCISE   EXERCISABLE     DATE       31/1/98
- --------                  ---------   -------   ---------   --------  --------   --------   -----------   --------   ------------
<S>                       <C>         <C>       <C>         <C>       <C>        <C>        <C>           <C>        <C>
V. A. Rice..............  2,184,360                         25.03.92  US$0.840               06.09.96     24.03.02   2,184,360(b)
                          2,616,480                         02.06.93  US$2.725               06.09.96     01.06.03   2,616,480(a)
                          2,252,160                         04.02.94  US$4.257               06.09.96     03.02.04   2,252,160(a)
                          1,391,730                         12.05.95  US$3.116               06.09.96     11.05.05   1,391,730(a)
                          2,044,260                         25.03.96  US$2.935               06.09.96     24.03.06   2,044,260(a)
                            575,000                         29.11.96    246.5p               29.11.99     28.11.06     575,000(c)
                                      525,000               30.04.97    183.5p               30.04.00     29.04.07     525,000(c)
J. A. Gilroy............    223,740                         25.03.92  US$0.840               06.09.96     24.03.02     223,740(b)
                            716,220                         02.06.93  US$2.725               06.09.96     01.06.03     716,220(a)
                            592,710                         04.02.94  US$4.257               06.09.96     03.02.04     592,710(a)
                            666,540                         12.05.95  US$3.116               06.09.96     11.05.05     666,540(a)
                          1,107,800                         25.03.96  US$2.935               06.09.96     24.03.06   1,107,800(a)
                            300,000                         29.11.96    246.5p               29.11.99     28.11.06     300,000(c)
                                      425,000               30.04.97    183.5p               30.04.00     29.04.07     425,000(c)
N. D. Arnold............    458,390*                        25.03.92  US$0.840               06.09.96     24.03.02     458,390(b)
                            647,910*                        02.06.93  US$2.725               06.09.96     01.06.03     647,910(a)
                            507,840*                        29.03.94  US$4.257               06.09.96     28.03.04     507,840(a)
                            312,570*                        12.05.95  US$3.116               06.09.96     11.05.05     312,570(a)
                            499,630*                        25.03.96  US$2.935               06.09.96     24.03.06     499,630(a)
                            150,000*                        29.11.96    246.5p               29.11.99     28.11.06     150,000(c)
                            210,000*                        30.04.97    183.5p               30.04.00     29.04.07     210,000(c)
</TABLE>
 
                                     III-31
<PAGE>   80
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                           OPTIONS
                             ON                                                   MARKET                              OPTIONS ON
                          ORDINARY    GRANTED                                    PRICE ON                              ORDINARY
                           SHARES     DURING                DATE OF   EXERCISE   DATE OF    DATE FIRST     EXPIRY       SHARES
DIRECTOR                   1/2/97      YEAR     EXERCISED    GRANT     PRICE     EXERCISE   EXERCISABLE     DATE       31/1/98
- --------                  ---------   -------   ---------   --------  --------   --------   -----------   --------   ------------
<S>                       <C>         <C>       <C>         <C>       <C>        <C>        <C>           <C>        <C>
T. N. Davidson..........     41,400                         02.06.93  US$2.725               06.09.96     01.06.98      41,400(a)
                             41,400                         02.06.94  US$4.257               06.09.96     01.06.99      41,400(a)
                             41,400                         25.05.95  US$3.805               06.09.96     24.05.00      41,400(a)
                             41,400                         23.05.96  US$3.333               06.09.96     22.05.06      41,400(a)
R. M. Gates.............     41,400                         02.06.94  US$4.257               06.09.96     01.06.99      41,400(a)
                             41,400                         25.05.95  US$3.805               06.09.96     24.05.00      41,400(a)
                             41,400                         23.05.96  US$3.333               06.09.96     22.05.06      41,400(a)
Sir Bryan Nicholson.....     41,400                         02.06.93  US$2.725               06.09.96     01.06.98      41,400(a)
                             41,400                         02.06.94  US$4.257               06.09.96     01.06.99      41,400(a)
                             41,400                         25.05.95  US$3.805               06.09.96     24.05.00      41,400(a)
                             41,400                         23.05.96  US$3.333               06.09.96     22.05.06      41,400(a)
W. S. Rustand...........     41,400                         02.06.94  US$4.257               06.09.96     01.06.99      41,400(a)
                             41,400                         25.05.95  US$3.805               06.09.96     24.05.00      41,400(a)
                             41,400                         23.05.96  US$3.333               06.09.96     22.05.06      41,400(a)
</TABLE>
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                           OPTIONS
                             ON                                                   MARKET                              OPTIONS ON
                          ORDINARY    GRANTED                                    PRICE ON                              ORDINARY
                           SHARES     DURING                DATE OF   EXERCISE   DATE OF    DATE FIRST     EXPIRY       SHARES
DIRECTOR                   6/9/96      YEAR     EXERCISED    GRANT     PRICE     EXERCISE   EXERCISABLE     DATE       31/1/97
- --------                  ---------   -------   ---------   --------  --------   --------   -----------   --------   ------------
<S>                       <C>         <C>       <C>         <C>       <C>        <C>        <C>           <C>        <C>
V. A. Rice..............  2,184,360                         25.03.92  US$0.840               06.09.96     24.03.02   2,184,360(b)
                          2,616,480                         02.06.93  US$2.725               06.09.96     01.06.03   2,616,480(a)
                          2,252,160                         04.02.94  US$4.257               06.09.96     03.02.04   2,252,160(a)
                          1,391,730                         12.05.95  US$3.116               06.09.96     11.05.05   1,391,730(a)
                          2,044,260                         25.03.96  US$2.935               06.09.96     24.03.06   2,044,260(a)
                                      575,000               29.11.96    246.5p               29.11.99     28.11.06     575,000(c)
J. A. Gilroy............    227,340*                        23.03.92  US$0.840               06.09.96     24.03.02     227,340(b)
                            716,220*                        02.06.93  US$2.725               06.09.96     01.06.03     716,220(a)
                            592,710*                        04.02.94  US$4.257               06.09.96     03.02.04     592,710(a)
                            666,540*                        12.05.95  US$3.116               06.09.96     11.05.05     666,540(a)
                          1,107,800*                        23.03.96  US$2.935               06.09.96     24.03.06   1,107,800(a)
                            300,000*                        29.11.96    246.5p               29.11.99     28.11.06     300,000(c)
T. N. Davidson..........     41,400                         02.06.93  US$2.725               06.09.96     01.06.98      41,400(a)
                             41,400                         02.06.94  US$4.257               06.09.96     01.06.99      41,400(a)
                             41,400                         25.05.95  US$3.805               06.09.96     24.05.00      41,400(a)
                             41,400                         23.05.96  US$3.333               06.09.96     22.05.06      41,400(a)
R. M. Gates.............     41,400                         02.06.94  US$4.257               06.09.96     01.06.99      41,400(a)
                             41,400                         25.05.95  US$3.805               06.09.96     24.05.00      41,400(a)
                             41,400                         23.05.96  US$3.333               06.09.96     22.05.06      41,400(a)
Sir Bryan Nicholson.....     41,400                         02.06.93  US$2.725               06.09.96     01.06.98      41,400(a)
                             41,400                         02.06.94  US$4.257               06.09.96     01.06.99      41,400(a)
                             41,400                         25.05.95  US$3.805               06.09.96     24.05.00      41,400(a)
                             41,400                         23.05.96  US$3.333               06.09.96     22.05.06      41,400(a)
W. S. Rustand...........     41,400             41,400(a)   02.06.93  US$2.725     249p
                             41,400                         02.06.94  US$4.257               06.09.96     01.06.99      41,400(a)
                             41,400                         25.05.95  US$3.805               06.09.96     24.05.00      41,400(a)
                             41,400                         23.05.96  US$3.333               06.09.96     22.05.06      41,400(a)
</TABLE>
 
- ---------------
 
*   At date of appointment
 
(a)  Options granted under the Varity Corporation Shareholder Value Incentive
     Plan (now closed).
 
(b)  Options granted under the Varity Corporation Executive Stock Options Plan
     (now closed).
 
(c)  Options granted under the LucasVarity 1996 Executive Share Option Scheme.
 
                                     III-32
<PAGE>   81
 
(d)  In both (a) and (b) above the options are now represented by options for
     LucasVarity ADSs and the option holdings and prices are stated as Ordinary
     Share equivalents.
 
Notes
 
- -  The price of options granted under the LucasVarity 1996 Executive Share
   Option Scheme is based on the middle market price of the Ordinary Shares at
   the close of business on the day prior to the date of grant. No options have
   been granted at a discounted price.
 
- -  Share options granted under the LucasVarity 1996 Executive Share Option
   Scheme become exercisable three years after the date of grant and lapse ten
   years after the date of grant. The exercise of these options is conditional
   on the satisfaction of a performance measure. The measure applied to the
   options is that after three years from the date of grant the total
   shareholder return (TSR) of LucasVarity must at least equal the TSR of the
   FTSE 100 company ranked 50th by TSR measured over the same three-year period.
   If the performance measure has not been satisfied, the test will be repeated
   every three months thereafter using a rolling three-year period.
 
- -  The closing price of the Ordinary Shares at 31 January 1998 was 207p
  (US$33 3/4 per ADS). The highest closing price during the year to 31 January
   1998 was 243p (US$39 1/8 per ADS) and the lowest 182p (US$30 per ADS).
 
- -  The options listed above include options that were granted to certain
   non-executive Directors prior to the merger. It is not the Company's
   intention to grant options to non-executive Directors in future.
 
                                     III-33
<PAGE>   82
 
UNAUDITED RECONCILIATION TO US ACCOUNTING PRINCIPLES
 
The Group prepares its financial statements in accordance with UK generally
accepted accounting principles ("GAAP") which are different from those in the
US. The following is a description of the major GAAP differences and summary of
the estimated adjustments required if the financial statements had been prepared
under US GAAP.
 
Goodwill
 
For UK GAAP purposes, the Group sets off goodwill arising on consolidation of
subsidiary and associated undertakings against reserves in the year of
acquisition. Under US GAAP, goodwill is capitalised and amortised over its
estimated useful life. The estimated useful life of goodwill varies from five to
forty years depending on the nature of the business acquired and the industry in
which it operates.
 
Under UK GAAP, goodwill relating to disposals previously set off against
reserves is included in the determination of the gain or loss on disposal. Under
US GAAP, the unamortised balance of such goodwill would be so included.
 
Intangible fixed assets-entry fees
 
Under UK GAAP, entry fees are capitalised and subsequently amortised in order to
match cost against estimated future revenues, having regard to the technical and
commercial viability of the related product programmes. Under US GAAP, such
costs are only capitalised following flight certification of the engines to
which the payments relate.
 
Restructuring charge
 
Under UK GAAP, restructuring costs are usually charged to the profit and loss
account in the accounting period in which the management decision, based on a
determined plan, is taken to restructure the entity's operations. Under US GAAP,
provision is made when the entity is demonstrably committed to specific
restructuring actions. This commitment would typically be demonstrated by a
public announcement detailing the businesses, locations and numbers of employees
involved together with the timing and size of expenditures.
 
Property revaluation
 
Under UK GAAP, certain of the Group's land and buildings are periodically
revalued and the resulting carrying value adjustments to such assets are
credited or debited to revaluation reserves. Subsequent depreciation is computed
on the revalued amounts. Under US GAAP, revaluations are not permitted and
depreciation is computed on historical cost.
 
Dividends
 
Under UK GAAP, dividends, and the related Advance Corporation Tax (ACT), are
recorded in the financial statements for the period to which they relate. Under
US GAAP, dividends are not recorded until they are declared. The final
dividends, which are proposed by the Directors for approval and declaration by
the shareholders at the next Annual General Meeting, would not therefore be
included in the financial statements prepared under US GAAP until so approved
and declared. Accordingly, the related ACT would be similarly treated.
 
Deferred taxation
 
Under UK GAAP, the Group provides for deferred taxation to the extent the tax
liability will become payable in the foreseeable future. US GAAP requires full
provision to be made on all temporary differences between the book and tax bases
of assets and liabilities using the liability method. Deferred tax assets are
recognised if their realisation is considered more likely than not.
 
                                     III-34
<PAGE>   83
 
Pension costs
 
For the purposes of the reconciliation below, the Group has adopted the
provisions of SFAS 87 -- "Employers' Accounting for Pensions" as from 1 August
1992 in respect of its principal pension plans in the United Kingdom. The
Group's only other material pension plans are in the United States and have been
reported on a SFAS 87 basis in the Group's consolidated financial statements as
permitted for overseas pension plans under UK GAAP, as the difference to SSAP 24
is immaterial.
 
SFAS 87 requires that the projected benefit obligation (pension liability) be
matched against the market value of the underlying plan assets and be adjusted
to reflect any other unrecognised obligations or assets in determining the
pension cost or credit for the year. As a result, the pension expense can be
significantly different from that computed under UK GAAP which requires the cost
of providing pension benefits to be expensed over the periods benefiting from
the employee's service on the basis of a constant percentage of current and
estimated future earnings.
 
Forward exchange contracts
 
The Group enters into forward exchange contracts which, under UK GAAP, are all
treated as hedges of future income. Under US GAAP, these contracts would not
have been treated as hedges and accordingly, the gain or loss arising on the
translation of these contracts at the forward rates of exchange ruling at each
balance sheet date would be included in the determination of net income.
 
NET INCOME
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                    YEAR TO
                                                                31 JANUARY 1998
                                                                ---------------
                                                                      #M
<S>                                                             <C>
NET INCOME PER UK GAAP......................................          209
                                                                     ----
Continuing operations.......................................          180
Discontinued operations and exceptional items (a)...........           29
                                                                     ----
Adjustments:
Goodwill amortisation.......................................          (40)
Goodwill on disposals transferred to profit & loss
  account...................................................            4
Intangible fixed assets-entry fees..........................          (15)
Provisions for restructuring................................          (95)
Property revaluation........................................           10
Pension credit..............................................          117
Exchange loss relating to forward exchange contracts........           (3)
Deferred taxation
  -- Effect of differences in methodology...................          (15)
  -- Effect of US GAAP adjustments..........................            9
Other.......................................................           (1)
                                                                     ----
NET INCOME PER US GAAP......................................          180
                                                                     ----
Continuing operations (a)...................................          148
Discontinued operations.....................................           32
                                                                     ----
Basic EPS in accordance with US GAAP (pence per share)......         12.7
                                                                     ====
</TABLE>
 
- ---------------
 
(a)  Continuing operations net income in the year ended 31 January 1998 includes
     losses of #17m which have been classified as exceptional items under UK
     GAAP
 
                                     III-35
<PAGE>   84
 
SHAREHOLDERS' EQUITY
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                1998     1997
                                                                -----    -----
                                                                 #M       #M
<S>                                                             <C>      <C>
SHAREHOLDERS' EQUITY PER UK GAAP............................      458      546
Adjustments:
Goodwill....................................................    1,226    1,226
Tangible fixed assets.......................................     (112)    (124)
Intangible fixed assets -- entry fees.......................      (15)      --
Prepaid pension cost........................................      454      337
Exchange gains relating to forward exchange contracts.......       42       45
Investments.................................................       --        5
Proposed final dividend.....................................       31       32
Advance Corporation Tax thereon.............................        8        8
Restructuring provisions....................................       36      131
Deferred taxation
  -- Effect of differences in methodology...................      147      117
  -- Effect of US GAAP adjustments..........................     (160)    (169)
Other.......................................................      (16)     (15)
                                                                -----    -----
SHAREHOLDERS' EQUITY PER US GAAP............................    2,099    2,139"
                                                                =====    =====
</TABLE>
 
                                     III-36
<PAGE>   85
 
PART B: UNAUDITED RESULTS FOR THE NINE MONTHS ENDED 31ST OCTOBER, 1998
 
Set out below is the text of the announcement dated 8th December, 1998 of
LucasVarity's unaudited results for the nine months ended 31st October, 1998.
 
"PART 1
 
                              LUCASVARITY REPORTS
                      THIRD QUARTER AND NINE MONTH RESULTS
 
LucasVarity plc today reports its results for the three month (third quarter)
and nine month periods ended 31 October 1998.
 
THIRD QUARTER AND YEAR TO DATE HIGHLIGHTS
 
      -  Earnings per ordinary share from continuing operations (before
        exceptional items) increased sharply in both periods:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                          1998     1997
                                                                         -----    -----
         <S>                                                             <C>      <C>
         Third Quarter...............................................     4.3p     3.5p
         Nine Months.................................................    12.0p     8.9p
</TABLE>
 
      -  Third quarter sales from continuing operations up 2.9% -- up 5.3%
        excluding currency translation effects.
 
      -  Third quarter operating profit from continuing operations (before
        exceptional items) up 12.8% -- up 16.3% excluding currency translation
        effects.
 
      -  Despite the adverse effect of the General Motors strike in 1998:
 
        -  Year to date sales from continuing operations up 6.4% -- up 8.7%
           excluding currency translation effects.
 
        -  Year to date operating profit from continuing operations (before
           exceptional items) up 17.3% -- up 21.1% excluding currency
           translation effects.
 
      -  Sale of Heavy Vehicle Braking Systems for L235 million announced in
        November.
 
Victor A Rice, Chief Executive, commented:
 
"Given the mixed trading conditions in certain parts of our businesses, the
Group's third quarter results are satisfactory. Our progression in terms of
margin improvement and favourable comparisons to last year's results
demonstrates that we are successfully driving the Group's performance towards
continuous improvement.
 
Following the change of domicile proposal, it is strictly "business as usual".
We have a clearly articulated strategy and we will be working hard to put our
strong balance sheet to work".
 
SUMMARY AND OUTLOOK
 
SUMMARY
 
THIRD QUARTER
 
Group turnover from continuing operations for the third quarter increased by
2.9% to L1,033 million and operating profit from continuing operations before
exceptional items increased 12.8% to L97 million as compared to the prior year
third quarter. Excluding the effects of currency translation, which reduced
sales by L24 million and operating profit by L3 million, sales from continuing
operations increased 5.3% and operating profit 16.3%. Third quarter operating
margins improved from 8.6% in 1997 to 9.4% in 1998.
 
A strong European diesel car and van market, growth in the North American
light-vehicle market, and improved Aerospace turnover were the main drivers
behind the underlying sales increase. The improvements in operating
 
                                     III-37
<PAGE>   86
 
profit and margins were due to the continuing implementation of cost improvement
programmes and increased turnover levels.
 
Profit before tax and exceptional items from continuing operations of L91
million increased 26.4% compared to the prior year. Contributing to the
improvement was an L8 million decrease in net interest expense as a result of
cash proceeds received in the first quarter of 1998 from the sale of
VarityPerkins. After L13 million of expenses relating to the proposed change of
domicile and L7 million of costs pertaining to the termination of interest rate
swaps, profit before tax was L71 million.
 
Third quarter profit attributable to shareholders from continuing operations
(before exceptional items) was L61 million, or 4.3p per ordinary share compared
to L49 million, or 3.5p per ordinary share in the prior year. After exceptional
items and discontinued operations, 1998 third quarter earnings per ordinary
share were 3.0p compared to 4.0p in the third quarter of 1997.
 
Under US GAAP, third quarter earnings per American Depository Share (ADS) from
continuing operations before exceptional items and non-cash exchange gains
relating to long-term forward exchange contracts were US$0.81 compared to
US$0.73 in the prior year. After exceptional items, foreign exchange gains and
discontinued operations, 1998 third quarter earnings per ADS were US$0.68
compared to US$0.74 in the third quarter of 1997.
 
1998 NINE MONTHS
 
Group turnover from continuing operations for the nine months to 31 October 1998
increased by 6.4% to L3,226 million and operating profit from continuing
operations before exceptional items, increased 17.3% to L278 million as compared
to the prior year nine months.
 
Currency translation reduced sales for the nine months by L71 million and
operating profit by L9 million. Excluding the adverse effects of currency
translation, sales from continuing operations increased 8.7% and operating
profit 21.1%. The nine month operating margin was 8.6% compared to the prior
year's 7.8%.
 
The underlying sales growth from continuing operations was 8.0% after
considering the net effect of business acquisitions and disposals which
increased nine month sales by L20 million compared to the prior year. Strong
North American and European car markets, and improved Aerospace turnover were
the main drivers behind the sales growth. The improvements in operating profit
and margin were due to the continuing implementation of cost improvement
programmes and increased turnover levels. A strike at General Motors in the
second quarter reduced operating profit by L11 million.
 
Profit before tax and exceptional items from continuing operations of L256
million increased 31.3% compared to the prior year. Contributing to the
improvement was a L20 million decrease in net interest expense primarily as a
result of cash proceeds received in the first quarter of 1998 from the sale of
VarityPerkins. After recording L122 million of net exceptional gains relating to
business and asset sales, principally the first quarter sale of VarityPerkins,
operating losses of L2 million from discontinued operations through the date of
disposal, expenses of L13 million relating to the proposed change of domicile
and the cost of terminating interest rate swaps of L7 million, profit before tax
was L356 million in the nine months to 31 October 1998.
 
Tax expense was L199 million which, after excluding L123 million of taxes
associated with exceptional items, primarily tax on the sale of VarityPerkins,
resulted in an effective tax rate of 30%.
 
Nine month profit attributable to shareholders from continuing operations before
exceptional items was L169 million, or 12.0p per ordinary share compared to L126
million, or 8.9p per ordinary share in the prior year. After exceptional items
and discontinued operations, nine month earnings per ordinary share were 10.4p
compared to 12.0p in the prior year nine months.
 
Under US GAAP, nine month earnings per ADS from continuing operations before
exceptional items and non-cash exchange gains relating to long-term forward
exchange contracts were US$2.33 compared to US$1.98 in the prior year. After
exceptional items, foreign exchange gains and discontinued operations, 1998 nine
month earnings per ADS were US$2.80 compared to US$2.18 in the prior year nine
months.
 
                                     III-38
<PAGE>   87
 
KEY EVENTS
 
During the third quarter, the following key events occurred:
 
      -  A joint venture was formed with Thomson-CSF to design, develop and
        manufacture automotive radar sensors for adaptive cruise control and
        future collision avoidance systems for passenger cars and light trucks
        on a global basis.
 
      -  Significant contract awards were achieved in both the Automotive and
        Aerospace sectors.
 
      -  The sale of the controlling interest in Lucas Kienzle Instruments
        Limited, a business within the Electrical and Electronic Systems
        division, was agreed with Mannesmann VDO AG.
 
      -  The proposal to change the Group's domicile to the United States put to
        shareholders on 6 November 1998 was not approved by the requisite 75%
        majority of shareholders. In total, 82% of shareholders voted, with
        approximately 74% voting in favour versus 26% against.
 
      -  In November 1998, an announcement was made regarding the sale of the
         Heavy Vehicle Braking Systems division to Meritor Automotive Inc. for
         cash of approximately L235 million.
 
OUTLOOK
 
Heading into the fourth quarter, economic conditions in Asia and South America
remain difficult and other regions are now showing signs that the trading
environment is becoming tougher.
 
In the automotive industry, production cutbacks at certain European car
manufacturers, together with lower demand from the aftermarket, will constrain
sales growth in the fourth quarter and in the next fiscal year. In both Europe
and North America, light vehicle production and car and van registrations have
demonstrated strong growth in the first nine months of the current year, but
this growth rate is expected to moderate in the fourth quarter. In 1999, in line
with most industry participants, we expect both markets on average to decline by
approximately 3 to 4% from their 1998 levels. However, the Group is well placed
with a significant presence in the North American light truck and the European
diesel car and van sectors -- both of which have shown, and continue to
demonstrate, above average growth rates.
 
The aerospace markets we serve continue to expand, and our recent contract
successes leave us confident that we can share in this growth over the medium
term.
 
The Group continues to implement its restructuring programme and has already
generated substantial cost reductions. We expect to see further benefits from
management effort in this area over the next year.
 
                                     III-39
<PAGE>   88
 
OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW
 
Review of continuing operations before exceptional items (# million except
margin %):
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                             THIRD QUARTER        NINE MONTHS
                                                            ENDED 31 OCTOBER    ENDED 31 OCTOBER
                                                            ----------------    ----------------
                                                              1998      1997      1998      1997
                                                            ------    ------    ------    ------
<S>                                                         <C>       <C>       <C>       <C>
SALES
Braking Systems.........................................       461       406     1,372     1,171
Other Automotive........................................       402       432     1,331     1,380
Aerospace...............................................       170       166       523       474
Corporate/Other.........................................        --        --        --         8
                                                            ------    ------    ------    ------
Total...................................................     1,033     1,004     3,226     3,033
                                                            ======    ======    ======    ======
OPERATING PROFIT
Braking Systems.........................................        44        38       118       101
Other Automotive........................................        41        39       126       116
Aerospace...............................................        21        19        63        52
Corporate/Other.........................................        (9)      (10)      (29)      (32)
                                                            ------    ------    ------    ------
Total...................................................        97        86       278       237
                                                            ======    ======    ======    ======
OPERATING MARGIN
Braking Systems.........................................      9.5%      9.4%      8.6%      8.6%
Other Automotive........................................     10.2%      9.0%      9.5%      8.4%
Aerospace...............................................     12.4%     11.4%     12.0%     11.0%
                                                            ------    ------    ------    ------
Total...................................................      9.4%      8.6%      8.6%      7.8%
                                                            ======    ======    ======    ======
</TABLE>
 
The following is a review of LucasVarity's operations for the third quarter of
1998, compared with the third quarter of 1997:
 
BRAKING SYSTEMS
 
The Braking Systems' segment comprises the Light Vehicle Braking Systems (LVBS)
and Heavy Vehicle Braking Systems (HVBS) businesses. The HVBS business, which
had fiscal 1997 sales of approximately #175 million, is to be sold to Meritor
Automotive Inc. Completion is expected prior to the end of the current fiscal
year.
 
Third quarter turnover in the Braking Systems segment increased #55 million, or
13.5%, to L461 million. The January 1998 acquisition of Freios Varga, South
America's largest brake company, contributed L39 million to the third quarter
sales whilst the effects of currency translation reduced sales by L9 million.
The remaining increase of #25 million, or 6.2%, resulted primarily from a strong
North American passenger car market. Production of light vehicles in North
America for the third fiscal quarter increased 4.8% from last year. Light trucks
increased 0.3% and passenger car production increased 9.1%. General Motors'
strike negatively affected LVBS's second quarter results. Recovery of lost sales
in the third quarter has not occurred to the extent expected. Car registrations
in Europe rose approximately 3% in the third quarter as compared to last year.
However, LVBS' sales were negatively affected by production cutbacks at three
European customers, Ford, Rover and Fiat, which will also have an effect on the
fourth quarter.
 
Operating profit increased 15.8% to L44 million, resulting in an operating
margin of 9.5% compared to 9.4% in the prior year. Operating margins increased
despite the dilutive effect of the acquisition of Freios Varga. The weak trading
conditions in South America have exacerbated the depressive effect on overall
Braking Systems' margins.
 
During the quarter, LVBS announced that it is producing a brake actuation system
for drum brakes and front callipers for Honda's 1999 minivan, the Odyssey. This
represents the first North American contract with Honda. In addition, the
division secured a brake systems award for a light commercial van to be produced
by a co-
 
                                     III-40
<PAGE>   89
 
operative venture between GM's Opel division and Renault. This is LVBS' first
total brake systems award in Europe.
 
OTHER AUTOMOTIVE
 
The Other Automotive segment comprises the Diesel Systems, Electrical and
Electronic Systems (E&ES) and Aftermarket businesses. Excluding the effects of
currency translation, which reduced third quarter 1998 reported sales by L9
million, and the revenues of businesses disposed of subsequent to the prior year
third quarter totalling L39 million, underlying sales improved L18 million, or
4.2%. The Diesel Systems business was the main contributor to this growth,
reflecting continued increases in diesel car and van sales in Europe. Production
cutbacks at some customers constrained growth at E&ES. The European automotive
aftermarket showed signs of slowdown with automotive manufacturers adjusting
order schedules to manage their own inventory levels.
 
Excluding the effects of currency translation, which reduced reported operating
profit by L2 million compared to the prior year quarter, the underlying profit
increased by L4 million, or 10.3%. Operating margin was 10.2% for the quarter
compared to 9.0% last year. The improvement in margin resulted primarily from
cost reduction and manufacturing improvement programmes and the sale of lower
margin businesses over the past year.
 
During the quarter, E&ES announced the formation of a joint venture with
Thomson-CSF to design, develop and manufacture automotive radar sensors for
adaptive cruise control and future collision avoidance systems for passenger
cars and light trucks on a global basis. The joint venture is well placed to
capture a significant part of the emerging demand for high performance adaptive
cruise control systems.
 
AEROSPACE
 
Turnover in the Aerospace segment for the third quarter increased 2.4% to L170
million. Operating profit improved 10.5% to L21 million reflecting an operating
margin of 12.4% as compared to 11.4% in 1997.
 
Both the original equipment and higher margin aftermarket sectors demonstrated
growth, primarily from existing contracts. However, sales were affected by
strikes at two sites at Macon and Utica in the United States. Both strikes were
resolved prior to the end of the third quarter.
 
The improved operating margin reflected the benefits of cost reduction
activities. In the quarter, two one-off items affected profits. The strikes at
Macon and Utica led to higher costs being incurred in an effort to minimise
disruption to customer deliveries. Separately, a favourable re-assessment of
warranty provisions, relating to the cargo systems business, resulted in the
recognition of income.
 
During the quarter the Aerospace division made two announcements regarding major
contract awards. The first was from Fairchild Aerospace to supply the complete
fly-by-wire flight control system for its new 728JET. The contract is worth more
than L600 million over the life of the programme. The division was also awarded
several contracts to supply a major portion of the primary and secondary flight
controls and thrust reverser and actuation on the Airbus A340-500/600. The
combined value of these contracts is approximately L320 million.
 
OTHER FINANCIAL HIGHLIGHTS
 
DISCONTINUED OPERATIONS
 
In March 1998, LucasVarity completed the sale of VarityPerkins, which
constituted 100% of the Diesel Engines Segment, to Caterpillar Inc. for gross
proceeds of L803 million. After deducting L156 million of tax and transaction
costs relating to the disposal, net cash received amounted to L647 million. A
net accounting loss of L3 million was recorded on the sale after considering net
assets disposed and the write-back of L453 million of goodwill. This goodwill
resulted from the accounting treatment of the acquisition of Varity Corporation
by Lucas Industries in September 1996. In the 1998 first quarter, prior to
completion of the transaction, VarityPerkins had sales of L42 million and an
operating loss of L2 million.
 
                                     III-41
<PAGE>   90
 
EXCEPTIONAL ITEMS
 
During the 1998 third quarter, L19 million of one-off expenses after tax were
recognised. The costs associated with the proposed change of domicile amounted
to L13 million and an after-tax loss of L6 million was recognised in the quarter
on the termination of an interest rate swap portfolio. These swaps dated back to
1993 and no longer served the purpose of hedging the underlying exposure for
which they were originally established.
 
In the 1998 second quarter, L8 million of net exceptional after-tax losses were
recognised on the sale of Deeco Systems (an Electrical and Electronic Systems
business) and the Company's 35% interest in Min-Cer (a Mexican heavy-duty brake
business). The loss on the sale of Deeco Systems included the write-back of L9
million of goodwill. In addition, a L6 million loss was recognised on the
termination of a product line within the Aerospace division.
 
In the 1998 first quarter, L12 million of net exceptional after tax gains were
realised. In addition to the net loss of L3 million on the sale of
VarityPerkins, gains of L10 million were recognised on the sale of Lucas
Services UK, Aftermarket's starters and alternators remanufacturing business and
the wiper motor and emergency lighting business. The remaining exceptional gain
related to Electrical and Electronic Systems' joint venture agreement with TRW,
Inc. to develop and manufacture EPAS. Net proceeds of L18 million were received
which, after subtracting related assets, taxes and provisions, resulted in a net
gain of L5 million.
 
In the 1997 second quarter, L17 million of exceptional gains were recognised on
the sale of five businesses and the remaining interest in Hayes Wheels
International, Inc. One other business was sold in the 1997 first quarter
resulting in an exceptional gain of L1 million.
 
CASH FLOW AND DEBT
 
Net cash in-flow from operating activities in the nine months to 31 October 1998
after interest, tax and dividends paid to minority shareholders was L132
million. This amount included cash outflows for restructuring activities of L38
million and working capital of L84 million. Investments of L189 million were
made for capital expenditure and L25 million on acquisitions, while proceeds
from disposals, including the sale of VarityPerkins, amounted to L685 million.
Dividends of L31 million were paid to shareholders. As a result of these cash
flows, the Company has moved from a net borrowings position of L574 million at
the beginning of the fiscal year to a net cash position of L14 million at 31
October 1998.
 
                                     III-42
<PAGE>   91
 
PART 2
 
                                LUCASVARITY PLC
                     CONSOLIDATED PROFIT AND LOSS ACCOUNTS
      FOR THE THREE AND NINE MONTH PERIODS ENDED 31 OCTOBER 1998 AND 1997
                                  (# MILLION)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                          THIRD QUARTER          NINE MONTHS
                                                        ------------------    ------------------
                                                         1998       1997       1998       1997
                                                        -------    -------    -------    -------
<S>                                                     <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>
TURNOVER:
  Continuing operations.............................      1,033      1,004      3,226      3,033
  Discontinued operations...........................         --        157         42        480
                                                        -------    -------    -------    -------
Total turnover......................................      1,033      1,161      3,268      3,513
Cost of sales.......................................       (937)    (1,063)    (2,995)    (3,242)
                                                        -------    -------    -------    -------
Surplus on trading..................................         96         98        273        271
Share of profits less losses of associated
  undertakings......................................          1          1          3          4
                                                        -------    -------    -------    -------
TOTAL OPERATING PROFIT BEFORE EXCEPTIONAL ITEMS:
  Continuing operations.............................         97         86        278        237
  Discontinued operations...........................         --         13         (2)        38
                                                        -------    -------    -------    -------
TOTAL OPERATING PROFIT BEFORE EXCEPTIONAL ITEMS.....    97.....         99        276        275
Profit on the sale of current asset investment......         --         --         --         13
Costs of proposed change of domicile................        (13)        --        (13)        --
                                                        -------    -------    -------    -------
TOTAL OPERATING PROFIT..............................         84         99        263        288
Profit on business and asset disposals..............         --         --        122          5
                                                        -------    -------    -------    -------
PROFIT ON ORDINARY ACTIVITIES BEFORE INTEREST AND
  TAXATION..........................................         84         99        385        293
Interest
  -- ordinary activities............................         (6)       (14)       (22)       (42)
  -- costs relating to termination of interest rate
     swaps..........................................         (7)        --         (7)        --
                                                        -------    -------    -------    -------
PROFIT ON ORDINARY ACTIVITIES BEFORE TAXATION.......         71         85        356        251
Taxation
  -- ordinary activities............................        (27)       (26)       (76)       (72)
  -- exceptional items..............................          1         --       (123)        --
                                                        -------    -------    -------    -------
PROFIT ON ORDINARY ACTIVITIES AFTER TAXATION........         45         59        157        179
Minority interests and other........................         (3)        (2)       (10)        (9)
                                                        -------    -------    -------    -------
PROFIT ATTRIBUTABLE TO SHAREHOLDERS.................         42         57        147        170
                                                        =======    =======    =======    =======
</TABLE>
 
                                     III-43
<PAGE>   92
 
                                LUCASVARITY PLC
                               PER SHARE AMOUNTS
      FOR THE THREE AND NINE MONTH PERIODS ENDED 31 OCTOBER 1998 AND 1997
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                              THIRD QUARTER      NINE MONTHS
                                                              --------------    --------------
                                                              1998     1997     1998     1997
                                                              -----    -----    -----    -----
<S>                                                           <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>
EARNINGS PER SHARE:
Before costs of proposed change of domicile, termination
  of interest rate swaps, sale of businesses and fixed
  assets, and discontinued operations.....................     4.3p     3.5p    12.0p     8.9p
Costs of proposed change of domicile, termination of
  interest rate swaps, and sale of businesses and fixed
  assets..................................................     (1.3)p   (0.1)p   (1.3)p   1.3p
Discontinued operations...................................       --     0.6p     (0.3)p   1.8p
                                                              -----    -----    -----    -----
EARNINGS PER ORDINARY SHARE...............................     3.0p     4.0p    10.4p    12.0p
                                                              =====    =====    =====    =====
AVERAGE SHARES OUTSTANDING (MILLIONS).....................    1,410    1,411    1,409    1,421
</TABLE>
 
                                     III-44
<PAGE>   93
 
                                LUCASVARITY PLC
                          CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS
                     AT 31 OCTOBER 1998 AND 31 JANUARY 1998
                                  (# MILLION)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                31 OCTOBER    31 JANUARY
                                                                ----------    ----------
<S>                                                             <C>           <C>
FIXED ASSETS:
  Tangible assets...........................................       1,239         1,362
  Intangible assets.........................................          33            27
  Investments...............................................          30            47
                                                                  ------        ------
                                                                   1,302         1,436
                                                                  ------        ------
CURRENT ASSETS:
  Stocks....................................................         425           489
  Debtors...................................................         821           869
  Cash......................................................         432           155
                                                                  ------        ------
                                                                   1,678         1,513
CREDITORS:
AMOUNTS FALLING DUE WITHIN ONE YEAR:
  Borrowings................................................         (92)         (414)
  Other creditors...........................................        (954)       (1,097)
                                                                  ------        ------
                                                                  (1,046)       (1,511)
                                                                  ------        ------
Net current assets..........................................         632             2
                                                                  ------        ------
Total assets less current liabilities.......................       1,934         1,438
CREDITORS:
AMOUNTS FALLING DUE AFTER ONE YEAR:
  Borrowings................................................        (326)         (315)
  Accruals and deferred income..............................         (34)          (52)
                                                                  ------        ------
                                                                    (360)         (367)
                                                                  ------        ------
PROVISIONS FOR LIABILITIES AND CHARGES......................        (453)         (545)
                                                                  ------        ------
Net Assets..................................................       1,121           526
                                                                  ======        ======
CAPITAL & RESERVES:
  Total shareholders' funds.................................       1,048           458
  Minority interests........................................          73            68
                                                                  ------        ------
                                                                   1,121           526
                                                                  ======        ======
</TABLE>
 
                                     III-45
<PAGE>   94
 
                                LUCASVARITY PLC
                       CONSOLIDATED CASH FLOW STATEMENTS
      FOR THE THREE AND NINE MONTH PERIODS ENDED 31 OCTOBER 1998 AND 1997
                                  (# MILLION)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                           THIRD QUARTER        NINE MONTHS
                                                          ----------------    ----------------
                                                            1998      1997      1998      1997
                                                          ------    ------    ------    ------
<S>                                                       <C>       <C>       <C>       <C>
CASH FLOW FROM OPERATING ACTIVITIES:
  Group operating profit..............................        84        99       263       288
  Share of profit less dividends of associated
     undertakings.....................................        (1)       (1)        1        (4)
  Depreciation/amortisation...........................        41        40       122       121
  Profit on sale of current asset investment..........        --        --        --       (13)
  Utilisation of provision for restructuring..........        (4)      (19)      (38)      (78)
  Decrease in other provisions........................       (16)       (6)      (29)      (30)
  Increase in working capital.........................       (28)      (26)      (84)      (14)
                                                          ------    ------    ------    ------
NET CASH INFLOW FROM OPERATING ACTIVITIES.............        76        87       235       270
                                                          ------    ------    ------    ------
INTEREST PAID AND DIVIDENDS PAID TO MINORITY
  SHAREHOLDERS........................................       (13)       (6)      (35)      (39)
                                                          ------    ------    ------    ------
TAX PAID..............................................       (25)      (19)      (68)      (40)
                                                          ------    ------    ------    ------
CAPITAL EXPENDITURE AND FINANCIAL INVESTMENT:
  Purchase of tangible fixed assets...................       (63)      (47)     (189)     (187)
  Disposal of tangible fixed assets...................         4         2        13        16
  Investment in intangible fixed assets...............        (4)       --        (7)       --
                                                          ------    ------    ------    ------
NET CASH OUTFLOW FOR CAPITAL EXPENDITURE AND FINANCIAL
  INVESTMENT..........................................       (63)      (45)     (183)     (171)
                                                          ------    ------    ------    ------
NET CASH (OUTFLOW)/INFLOW FOR ACQUISITIONS AND
  DISPOSALS...........................................        (5)       (9)      660        22
                                                          ------    ------    ------    ------
EQUITY DIVIDENDS PAID.................................        --        --       (31)      (32)
                                                          ------    ------    ------    ------
NET CASH (OUTFLOW)/INFLOW BEFORE MANAGEMENT OF LIQUID
  RESOURCES AND FINANCING.............................       (30)        8       578        10
                                                          ------    ------    ------    ------
MANAGEMENT OF LIQUID RESOURCES AND FINANCING:
  Proceeds from sale of current asset investment......        --        --        --        29
  Issue of ordinary share capital.....................        --         4         8        14
  Purchase of ordinary share capital..................        --       (21)       --       (79)
  Decrease in bank loans..............................        (7)      (68)     (299)      (11)
  (Increase)/decrease in short-term deposits..........       (13)       46      (266)       47
  Capital element of finance lease rental payments....        (1)       (1)      (11)      (13)
                                                          ------    ------    ------    ------
  NET CASH OUTFLOW FROM MANAGEMENT OF LIQUID RESOURCES
     AND FINANCING....................................       (21)      (40)     (568)      (13)
                                                          ------    ------    ------    ------
  (DECREASE)/INCREASE IN CASH IN THE PERIOD...........       (51)      (32)       10        (3)
                                                          ======    ======    ======    ======
</TABLE>
 
                                     III-46
<PAGE>   95
 
                                LUCASVARITY PLC
                        RECONCILIATION OF NET CASH FLOW
                            TO MOVEMENT IN NET DEBT
                FOR THE NINE MONTH PERIOD ENDED 31 OCTOBER 1998
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                   #M
                                                                -----
<S>                                                             <C>
Increase in cash in the period..............................       10
Cash outflow from decrease in debt and lease financing......      310
Cash outflow from increase in short-term deposits...........      266
                                                                -----
Change in net debt resulting from cash flows................      586
Exchange movements..........................................        2
                                                                -----
Movement in net debt in the period..........................      588
Net debt at 31 January 1998.................................     (574)
                                                                -----
Net cash at 31 October 1998.................................       14
                                                                =====
</TABLE>
 
                                LUCASVARITY PLC
               RECONCILIATION OF MOVEMENTS IN SHAREHOLDERS' FUNDS
                FOR THE NINE MONTH PERIOD ENDED 31 OCTOBER 1998
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                   #M
                                                                -----
<S>                                                             <C>
Profit attributable to shareholders.........................      147
Dividend in respect of current period.......................      (35)
Currency translation differences............................        8
New share capital subscribed................................        8
Goodwill on disposals transferred to profit and loss
  account...................................................      462
                                                                -----
Net increase in shareholders' funds.........................      590
Opening shareholders' funds.................................      458
                                                                -----
Closing shareholders' funds.................................    1,048
                                                                =====
</TABLE>
 
                                     III-47
<PAGE>   96
 
                                LUCASVARITY PLC
                          UK TO US GAAP RECONCILIATION
                   FOR THE THREE AND NINE MONTH PERIODS ENDED
                            31 OCTOBER 1998 AND 1997
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                    THIRD QUARTER
                                                         ------------------------------------
                                                               1998                1997
                                                         ----------------    ----------------
                                                            #M       US$M       #M       US$M
<S>                                                      <C>      <C>        <C>      <C>
NET INCOME -- UK GAAP................................       42         71       57         93
Adjustments to conform with US GAAP:
  Goodwill amortisation..............................       (9)       (15)     (11)       (17)
  Goodwill written off on divestments................       --         --       --         --
  Property revaluation...............................       --         --       --         --
  Pension credit.....................................       33         56       29         47
  Provisions for restructuring.......................       (8)       (14)     (33)       (53)
  Exchange gains relating to forward exchange
     contracts.......................................       21         35       22         36
  Deferred tax.......................................      (18)       (31)      (1)        (2)
  Other..............................................       (4)        (6)       1          1
                                                         -----    -------    -----    -------
NET INCOME -- US GAAP................................       57         96       64        105
                                                         =====    =======    =====    =======
EARNINGS PER ADS (US GAAP)...........................             US$0.68             US$0.74
                                                                  =======             =======
</TABLE>
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                     NINE MONTHS
                                                         ------------------------------------
                                                               1998                1997
                                                         ----------------    ----------------
                                                            #M       US$M       #M       US$M
<S>                                                      <C>      <C>        <C>      <C>
NET INCOME -- UK GAAP................................      147        244      170        278
Adjustments to conform with US GAAP:
  Goodwill amortisation..............................      (26)       (43)     (32)       (51)
  Goodwill written off on divestments................       48         79        1          2
  Property revaluation...............................       10         16       --         --
  Pension credit.....................................       99        165       88        143
  Provisions for restructuring.......................      (15)       (25)     (56)       (91)
  Exchange gains relating to forward exchange
     contracts.......................................       23         38       17         28
  Deferred tax.......................................      (40)       (67)      (2)        (3)
  Other..............................................       (8)       (13)       3          4
                                                         -----    -------    -----    -------
NET INCOME -- US GAAP................................      238        394      189        310
                                                         =====    =======    =====    =======
EARNINGS PER ADS (US GAAP)...........................             US$2.80             US$2.18
                                                                  =======             =======
</TABLE>
 
                                     III-48
<PAGE>   97
 
                                LUCASVARITY PLC
                          UK TO US GAAP RECONCILIATION
                               AT 31 OCTOBER 1998
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                 #M      US$M
                                                                -----    -----
<S>                                                             <C>      <C>
SHAREHOLDERS' FUNDS (UK GAAP)...............................    1,048    1,750
Adjustments to conform with US GAAP:
  Goodwill..................................................      787    1,314
  Revaluation of tangible fixed assets......................     (103)    (172)
  Entry fees................................................      (21)     (35)
  Prepaid pension cost......................................      548      915
  Exchange gains relating to forward exchange contracts.....       69      115
  Restructuring provision...................................       21       35
  Deferred taxation.........................................      (46)     (77)
  Other.....................................................      (17)     (28)
                                                                -----    -----
SHAREHOLDERS' EQUITY (US GAAP)..............................    2,286    3,817
                                                                =====    =====
</TABLE>
 
                                     III-49
<PAGE>   98
 
                                LUCASVARITY PLC
                         CONDENSED US GAAP INFORMATION
                                31 OCTOBER 1998
 
BASIS OF PRESENTATION
 
The condensed consolidated financial information on the following pages has been
prepared without audit to provide an indication of how the Company's financial
position and results would be presented under United States (US) generally
accepted accounting principles (GAAP). The financial information does not
represent the Company's results as if it had been registered as a US company
throughout the periods presented.
 
The Group prepares its financial statements in accordance with UK GAAP, which
are different from those in the US and require different presentation. An
explanation and reconciliation of the major differences between US and UK GAAP,
which affect LucasVarity, is provided in the Company's annual report and
accounts, and annual report on Form 20-F, for the fiscal year ended 31 January
1998. In addition, reconciliations, on a quarterly basis, are included within
the Company's quarterly results announcements. The summary financial
information, presented herein, is based on these reconciliations. No additional
adjustments have been included to reflect any impact that might have resulted
had the Group been a US domiciled company during the periods presented. In the
opinion of management, it reflects all adjustments necessary for a fair
presentation of the Company's financial position, results of operations, and
cash flows for the periods presented.
 
This information should be read in conjunction with the audited financial
statements and notes thereto for the year ended 31 January 1998 and the
Company's annual report on Form 20-F for the same period, which was filed with
the US Securities and Exchange Commission (SEC) in August 1998. The results for
the three and nine months ended 31 October 1998 are not necessarily indicative
of the results which may be expected for the Group's 1998 fiscal year because of
seasonal and other factors.
 
The results and cash flows have been translated from sterling to US dollars at
the average rate for the relevant periods and the balance sheets at the
period-end rates. These rates range from 1.62 to 1.68 dollars to sterling.
 
                                     III-50
<PAGE>   99
 
                                LUCASVARITY PLC
                               SEGMENTAL RESULTS
                      FOR THE THREE AND NINE MONTH PERIODS
                         ENDED 31 OCTOBER 1998 AND 1997
                    (US$ MILLIONS, EXCEPT PER SHARE AMOUNTS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                     THIRD QUARTER          NINE MONTHS
                                                   ------------------    ------------------
                                                    1998       1997       1998       1997
                                                   -------    -------    -------    -------
<S>                                                <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>
Sales:
  Braking Systems..............................        775        653      2,278      1,907
  Other Automotive.............................        676        695      2,209      2,250
  Aerospace....................................        286        268        868        772
  Corporate and other..........................         --         --         --         13
                                                   -------    -------    -------    -------
Total..........................................      1,737      1,616      5,355      4,942
                                                   =======    =======    =======    =======
Operating profit:
  Braking Systems..............................         75         62        196        164
  Other Automotive.............................        100         90        297        265
  Aerospace....................................         41         39        125        113
  Corporate and other..........................        (16)       (13)       (47)       (44)
                                                   -------    -------    -------    -------
Total..........................................        200        178        571        498
                                                   =======    =======    =======    =======
Interest
  ordinary activities..........................        (11)       (23)       (37)       (69)
  termination of swaps.........................        (12)        --        (12)        --
Sale of businesses and assets, net of taxes....         --         (2)        38         32
Cost of proposed change of domicile............        (22)        --        (22)        --
Restructuring charges..........................        (14)       (51)       (32)       (85)
Taxes..........................................        (74)       (40)      (190)      (110)
Minority interests.............................         (6)        (3)       (17)       (15)
Foreign exchange...............................         35         36         38         28
Discontinued operations........................         --         10         57         31
                                                   -------    -------    -------    -------
Net Income.....................................         96        105        394        310
                                                   =======    =======    =======    =======
Earnings per American Depository Share:
Before restructuring charges, foreign exchange,
  costs of proposed redomicile, termination of
  interest rate swaps, sale of businesses,
  fixed assets and discontinued operations.....    US$0.81    US$0.73    US$2.33    US$1.98
Foreign exchange on forward contracts..........       0.16       0.17       0.17       0.13
Restructuring charges, costs of proposed
  redomicile, termination of interest rate
  swaps, and sale of businesses and fixed
  assets.......................................      (0.29)     (0.24)     (0.10)     (0.15)
Discontinued operations........................         --       0.08       0.40       0.22
                                                   -------    -------    -------    -------
Net income.....................................    US$0.68    US$0.74    US$2.80    US$2.18
                                                   =======    =======    =======    =======
Operating margins:
  Braking Systems..............................       9.7%       9.5%       8.6%       8.6%
  Other Automotive.............................      14.8%      12.9%      13.4%      11.8%
  Aerospace....................................      14.3%      14.6%      14.4%      14.6%
                                                   -------    -------    -------    -------
Total..........................................      11.5%      11.0%      10.7%      10.1%
                                                   =======    =======    =======    =======
</TABLE>
 
                                     III-51
<PAGE>   100
 
                                LUCASVARITY PLC
                          CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS
                       AT 31 OCTOBER AND 31 JANUARY 1998
                                 (US$ MILLION)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                31 OCTOBER    31 JANUARY
                                                                ----------    ----------
<S>                                                             <C>           <C>
ASSETS:
  Current Assets:
     Cash and cash equivalents..............................        651           190
     Marketable securities..................................         70            64
     Receivables............................................      1,224         1,125
     Inventories............................................        710           712
     Prepaid expenses and other.............................        347           328
     Net assets of discontinued operations..................         --           933
                                                                  -----         -----
     Total current assets...................................      3,002         3,352
  Investments in associated companies.......................         50            61
  Fixed assets, net.........................................      1,897         1,778
  Goodwill..................................................      1,314         1,346
  Prepaid pension and other.................................      1,082           858
                                                                  -----         -----
                                                                  7,345         7,395
                                                                  =====         =====
LIABILITIES:
  Current liabilities:
     Short-term debt........................................        162           676
     Current portion of long-term debt......................         37            52
     Accounts payable and accrued liabilities...............      1,747         1,651
                                                                  -----         -----
     Total current liabilities..............................      1,946         2,379
  Long-term debt............................................        544           517
  Other long-term liabilities...............................        916           945
  Minority interests........................................        122           112
  Total shareholders' equity................................      3,817         3,442
                                                                  -----         -----
                                                                  7,345         7,395
                                                                  =====         =====
</TABLE>
 
                                     III-52
<PAGE>   101
 
                                LUCASVARITY PLC
                      CONSOLIDATED STATEMENT OF CASH FLOWS
      FOR THE THREE AND NINE MONTH PERIODS ENDED 31 OCTOBER 1998 AND 1997
                                 (US$ MILLION)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                              THIRD QUARTER      NINE MONTHS
                                                              --------------    --------------
                                                              1998     1997     1998     1997
                                                              -----    -----    -----    -----
<S>                                                           <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>
CASH FLOWS FROM OPERATING ACTIVITIES:
Net income from continuing operations.....................       96       95      337      279
Adjustments to reconcile net income to cash provided by
  operating activities:
  Depreciation and amortisation...........................       82       67      239      208
  Gain on sales of businesses, investments and fixed
     assets...............................................       --        2      (46)     (32)
  Increase/(decrease) in restructuring accrual............        6       24      (32)     (26)
  (Increase)/decrease in:
     Working capital......................................      (48)     (24)    (107)     (82)
     Tax liabilities......................................       32        9       86       47
     Prepaid pension......................................      (56)     (47)    (165)    (143)
     Other long-term liabilities..........................      (13)       7      (23)      (7)
  Foreign exchange........................................      (35)     (36)     (38)     (28)
  Other...................................................        4       14       14       16
                                                              -----    -----    -----    -----
CASH PROVIDED BY OPERATING ACTIVITIES FROM CONTINUING
  OPERATIONS..............................................       68      111      265      232
                                                              -----    -----    -----    -----
CASH FLOWS FROM INVESTING ACTIVITIES:
  (Increase)/decrease in marketable securities............       (2)       2       (5)      42
  Additions to fixed assets...............................     (107)     (63)    (312)    (235)
  Sales of fixed assets and businesses....................        3        8      110       91
  Acquisitions, net of cash acquired......................       (4)      --      (42)     (10)
CASH USED BY INVESTING ACTIVITIES FROM CONTINUING
  OPERATIONS..............................................     (110)     (53)    (249)    (112)
                                                              -----    -----    -----    -----
CASH FLOWS FROM FINANCING ACTIVITIES:
  Bank borrowings and overdrafts, net.....................      (27)     (64)    (501)     (55)
  Repurchases of share capital............................       --      (34)      --     (129)
  Equity dividends paid...................................       --       --      (51)     (53)
  Other...................................................       (2)       4       (8)       1
                                                              -----    -----    -----    -----
CASH USED BY FINANCING ACTIVITIES FROM CONTINUING
  OPERATIONS..............................................      (29)     (94)    (560)    (236)
                                                              -----    -----    -----    -----
Effect of foreign currency translation on cash and cash
  equivalents.............................................       25        7        3      (16)
                                                              -----    -----    -----    -----
DECREASE IN CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS FROM CONTINUING
  OPERATIONS..............................................      (46)     (29)    (541)    (132)
Cash used by discontinued operations......................       (2)     (27)   1,002       11
CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS AT BEGINNING OF PERIOD..........      699      246      190      311
                                                              -----    -----    -----    -----
CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS AT END OF PERIOD................      651      190      651      190"
                                                              =====    =====    =====    =====
</TABLE>
 
                                     III-53
<PAGE>   102
 
                  APPENDIX IV -- FINANCIAL INFORMATION ON TRW
 
               REPORT OF ERNST & YOUNG LLP, INDEPENDENT AUDITORS
 
SHAREHOLDERS AND DIRECTORS, TRW INC.
 
We have audited the accompanying consolidated balance sheets of TRW Inc. and
subsidiaries as of December 31, 1998 and 1997, and the related consolidated
statements of earnings, cash flows and changes in shareholders' investment for
each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 1998. These financial
statements are the responsibility of the Company's management. Our
responsibility is to express an opinion on these financial statements based on
our audits.
 
We conducted our audits in accordance with generally accepted auditing
standards. Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain
reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material
misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting
the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes
assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by
management, as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation.
We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.
 
In our opinion, the financial statements referred to above present fairly, in
all material respects, the consolidated financial position of TRW Inc. and
subsidiaries at December 31, 1998 and 1997, and the consolidated results of
their operations and their cash flows for each of the three years in the period
ended December 31, 1998, in conformity with generally accepted accounting
principles.
 
Cleveland, Ohio                                                Ernst & Young LLP
January 19, 1999
 
                                      IV-1
<PAGE>   103
 
                             STATEMENTS OF EARNINGS
                           TRW INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                      (IN MILLIONS EXCEPT PER SHARE DATA)
                            YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                              1998         1997         1996
                                                         ---------    ---------    ---------
<S>                                                      <C>          <C>          <C>
Sales................................................    US$11,886    US$10,831    US$ 9,857
Cost of sales........................................        9,715        8,826        8,376
                                                         ---------    ---------    ---------
Gross profit.........................................        2,171        2,005        1,481
Administrative and selling expenses..................          826          684          613
Research and development expenses....................          522          461          412
Purchased in-process research and development........           --          548           --
Interest expense.....................................          114           75           84
Other expense (income) -- net........................          (37)          (3)          70
                                                         ---------    ---------    ---------
Earnings from continuing operations before income
  taxes..............................................          746          240          302
Income taxes.........................................          269          289          120
                                                         ---------    ---------    ---------
Earnings (loss) from continuing operations...........          477          (49)         182
Discontinued operations
  Earnings from operations...........................           --           --           38
  Gain on disposal...................................           --           --          260
                                                         ---------    ---------    ---------
Net earnings (loss)..................................    US$   477    US$   (49)   US$   480
                                                         ---------    ---------    ---------
PER SHARE OF COMMON STOCK
Diluted
  Continuing operations..............................    US$  3.83    US$  (.40)   US$  1.37
  Discontinued operations
     Earnings from operations........................           --           --          .29
     Gain on disposal................................           --           --         1.96
                                                         ---------    ---------    ---------
Net earnings (loss) per share........................    US$  3.83    US$  (.40)   US$  3.62
                                                         ---------    ---------    ---------
Basic
  Continuing operations..............................    US$  3.93    US$  (.40)   US$  1.41
  Discontinued operations
     Earnings from operations........................           --           --          .29
     Gain on disposal................................           --           --         2.02
                                                         ---------    ---------    ---------
Net earnings (loss) per share........................    US$  3.93    US$  (.40)   US$  3.72
                                                         ---------    ---------    ---------
</TABLE>
 
See notes to financial statements.
                                      IV-2
<PAGE>   104
 
                                 BALANCE SHEETS
                           TRW INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                                 (IN MILLIONS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
DECEMBER 31                                                         1998        1997
- -----------                                                     --------    --------
<S>                                                             <C>         <C>
ASSETS
Current assets
  Cash and cash equivalents.................................    US$   83    US$   70
  Accounts receivable (net of allowances of US$33 million in
     1998 and US$23 million in 1997)........................       1,721       1,617
  Inventories
     Finished products and work in-process..................         316         292
     Raw materials and supplies.............................         300         281
                                                                --------    --------
  Total inventories.........................................         616         573
  Prepaid expenses..........................................         104          79
  Deferred income taxes.....................................         179          96
                                                                --------    --------
Total current assets........................................       2,703       2,435
Property, plant and equipment -- on the basis of cost
  Land......................................................         119         111
  Buildings.................................................       1,706       1,599
  Machinery and equipment...................................       4,779       4,364
                                                                --------    --------
                                                                   6,604       6,074
  Less accumulated depreciation and amortization............       3,921       3,453
                                                                --------    --------
Total property, plant and equipment -- net..................       2,683       2,621
Intangible assets
  Intangibles arising from acquisitions.....................         850         673
  Other.....................................................         360         232
                                                                --------    --------
                                                                   1,210         905
  Less accumulated amortization.............................         143          94
                                                                --------    --------
Total intangible assets -- net..............................       1,067         811
Investments in affiliated companies.........................         243         139
Long-term deferred income taxes.............................          33          --
Other notes and accounts receivable.........................         227         194
Other assets................................................         213         210
                                                                --------    --------
                                                                US$7,169    US$6,410
                                                                --------    --------
</TABLE>
 
See notes to financial statements.
                                      IV-3
<PAGE>   105
 
                                 BALANCE SHEETS
                           TRW INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                                 (IN MILLIONS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
DECEMBER 31                                                       1998        1997
- -----------                                                     --------    --------
<S>                                                             <C>         <C>
LIABILITIES AND SHAREHOLDERS' INVESTMENT
Current liabilities
  Short-term debt...........................................    US$  839    US$  411
  Accrued compensation......................................         377         338
  Trade accounts payable....................................         964         859
  Other accruals............................................         631         846
  Dividends payable.........................................          40          38
  Income taxes..............................................         137          99
  Current portion of long-term debt.........................          30         128
                                                                --------    --------
Total current liabilities...................................       3,018       2,719
Long-term liabilities.......................................         826         788
Long-term debt..............................................       1,353       1,117
Deferred income taxes.......................................          --          57
Minority interests in subsidiaries..........................          94         105
Shareholders' investment
  Serial Preference Stock II (involuntary liquidation US$7
     million in 1998 and US$8 million in 1997)..............          --           1
  Common stock (shares outstanding 119.9 million in 1998 and
     122.5 million in 1997).................................          75          78
  Other capital.............................................         457         450
  Retained earnings.........................................       2,021       1,778
  Treasury shares-cost in excess of par value...............        (637)       (563)
  Accumulated other comprehensive income (loss).............         (38)       (120)
                                                                --------    --------
Total shareholders' investment..............................       1,878       1,624
                                                                --------    --------
                                                                US$7,169    US$6,410
                                                                --------    --------
</TABLE>
 
See notes to financial statements.
                                      IV-4
<PAGE>   106
 
                            STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
                           TRW INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                                 (IN MILLIONS)
                            YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                              1998         1997         1996
                                                         ---------    ---------    ---------
<S>                                                      <C>          <C>          <C>
OPERATING ACTIVITIES
Net earnings (loss)..................................    US$   477    US$   (49)   US$   480
Adjustments to reconcile net earnings (loss) to net
  cash provided by continuing operations
  Purchased in-process research and development......           --          548           --
  Depreciation and amortization......................          566          490          452
  Deferred income taxes..............................         (223)         116         (182)
  Discontinued operations............................           --           --         (298)
  Other-net..........................................            8           10           23
Changes in assets and liabilities, net of effects of
  businesses acquired or sold
  Accounts receivable................................          (27)          32          (46)
  Inventories and prepaid expenses...................          (73)         (26)           8
  Accounts payable and other accruals................          (73)        (166)         298
  Other-net..........................................            6           (1)         (24)
                                                         ---------    ---------    ---------
Net cash provided by operating activities of
  continuing operations..............................          661          954          711
INVESTING ACTIVITIES
Capital expenditures.................................         (625)        (571)        (501)
Acquisitions, net of cash acquired...................         (249)      (1,270)         (76)
Net proceeds from divestitures.......................           --           --          789
Other-net............................................           17           24           35
                                                         ---------    ---------    ---------
Net cash provided by (used in) investing
  activities.........................................         (857)      (1,817)         247
FINANCING ACTIVITIES
Increase (decrease) in short-term debt...............         (167)         912         (127)
Proceeds from debt in excess of 90 days..............        1,086          113           51
Principal payments on debt in excess of 90 days......         (397)         (89)         (91)
Dividends paid.......................................         (154)        (154)        (148)
Acquisition of common stock..........................         (184)        (247)        (361)
Other-net............................................           26           41           51
                                                         ---------    ---------    ---------
Net cash provided by (used in) financing
  activities.........................................          210          576         (625)
Effect of exchange rate changes on cash..............           (1)         (29)          (6)
                                                         ---------    ---------    ---------
Increase (decrease) in cash and cash equivalents.....           13         (316)         327
Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of year.......           70          386           59
                                                         ---------    ---------    ---------
Cash and cash equivalents at end of year.............    US$    83    US$    70    US$   386
                                                         ---------    ---------    ---------
SUPPLEMENTAL CASH FLOW INFORMATION
Interest paid (net of amount capitalized)............    US$   133    US$    76    US$    89
Income taxes paid (net of refunds)...................    US$   391    US$    78    US$   615
</TABLE>
 
For purposes of the Statements of Cash Flows, the Company considers all highly
liquid investments purchased with a maturity of three months or less to be cash
equivalents.
 
See notes to financial statements.
                                      IV-5
<PAGE>   107
 
               STATEMENTS OF CHANGES IN SHAREHOLDERS' INVESTMENT
 
                           TRW INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                                 (IN MILLIONS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                           SERIAL                                              ACCUMULATED
                                       PREFERENCE                                                    OTHER           TOTAL
                                         STOCK II   COMMON     OTHER   RETAINED   TREASURY   COMPREHENSIVE   SHAREHOLDERS'
                                       SERIES 1&3    STOCK   CAPITAL   EARNINGS     SHARES   INCOME (LOSS)      INVESTMENT
                                       ----------   ------   -------   --------   --------   -------------   -------------
<S>                                    <C>          <C>      <C>       <C>        <C>        <C>             <C>
BALANCE AT DECEMBER 31, 1995.........    US$ 1      US$40    US$398    US$1,693   US$ (31)      US$ 71         US$2,172
                                         -----      -----    ------    --------   -------       ------         --------
Net earnings -- 1996.................                                       480                                     480
Other comprehensive income
  Translation loss, net of tax of
    US$2 million.....................                                                              (29)             (29)
  Minimum pension liability, net of
    tax of US$2 million..............                                                                3                3
                                                                                                               --------
Total comprehensive income...........                                                                               454
Stock dividend.......................                  42                   (42)                                     --
Dividends declared
  Preference.........................                                        (1)                                     (1)
  Common (US$1.17 per share).........                                      (150)                                   (150)
ESOP funding.........................                                                  17                            17
Purchase and sale of shares and
  other..............................                  (2)       39                  (372)                         (335)
Shares sold under stock options......                                                  32                            32
                                         -----      -----    ------    --------   -------       ------         --------
BALANCE AT DECEMBER 31, 1996.........        1         80       437       1,980      (354)          45            2,189
                                         -----      -----    ------    --------   -------       ------         --------
Net earnings(loss) -- 1997...........                                       (49)                                    (49)
Other comprehensive income
  Translation loss, net of tax of
    US$7 million.....................                                                             (177)            (177)
  Unrealized gain on securities, net
    of tax of US$6 million...........                                                               12               12
                                                                                                               --------
Total comprehensive income (loss)....                                                                              (214)
Dividends declared
  Preference.........................                                        (1)                                     (1)
  Common (US$1.24 per share).........                                      (152)                                   (152)
ESOP funding.........................                                                   2                             2
Purchase and sale of shares and
  other..............................                  (2)       13                  (262)                         (251)
Shares sold under stock options......                                                  51                            51
                                         -----      -----    ------    --------   -------       ------         --------
BALANCE AT DECEMBER 31, 1997.........        1         78       450       1,778      (563)        (120)           1,624
                                         -----      -----    ------    --------   -------       ------         --------
Net earnings -- 1998.................                                       477                                     477
Other comprehensive income
  Translation gain, net of tax of
    US$3 million.....................                                                               75               75
  Unrealized gain on securities, net
    of tax of US$10 million..........                                                               18               18
  Minimum pension liability, net of
    tax of US$5 million..............                                                              (11)             (11)
                                                                                                               --------
Total comprehensive income...........                                                                               559
Dividends declared
  Preference.........................                                        (1)                                     (1)
  Common (US$1.28 per share).........                                      (154)                                   (154)
Purchase and sale of shares and
  other..............................       (1)        (3)        7           3      (181)                         (175)
Credits(charges) from issuance of
  treasury shares....................                                       (82)       82                            --
Shares sold under stock options......                                                  25                            25
                                         -----      -----    ------    --------   -------       ------         --------
BALANCE AT DECEMBER 31, 1998.........    US$--      US$75    US$457    US$2,021   US$(637)      US$(38)        US$1,878
                                         -----      -----    ------    --------   -------       ------         --------
</TABLE>
 
See notes to financial statements.
                                      IV-6
<PAGE>   108
 
                         NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES
 
Principles of consolidation -- The financial statements include the accounts of
the Company and its subsidiaries except for two wholly owned insurance
subsidiaries. The insurance subsidiaries and the investments in affiliated
companies are accounted for by the equity or cost method as appropriate.
 
Use of estimates -- The preparation of financial statements in conformity with
generally accepted accounting principles requires management to make estimates
and assumptions that affect the reported amounts of assets and liabilities and
disclosures of contingent assets and liabilities as of December 31, 1998 and
1997, and reported amounts of sales and expenses for the years ended December
31, 1998, 1997 and 1996. Actual results could differ from those estimates.
 
Long-term contracts -- The percentage-of-completion (cost-to-cost) method is
used to estimate sales under fixed-price and fixed-price incentive contracts.
Sales under cost-reimbursement contracts are recorded as costs are incurred.
Fees based on cost, award fees and incentive fees are included in sales at the
time such amounts are reasonably estimable. Losses on contracts are recognized
when determinable.
 
Accounts receivable -- Accounts receivable at December 31, 1998 and 1997,
included US$692 million and US$640 million, respectively, related to long-term
contracts, of which US$339 million and US$209 million, respectively, were
unbilled. Unbilled costs, fees and claims represent revenues earned and billable
in the following month as well as revenues earned but not billable under terms
of the contracts. A substantial portion of such amounts is expected to be billed
during the following year. Retainage receivables and receivables subject to
negotiation are not significant.
 
Inventories -- Inventories are stated at the lower of cost, principally the
first-in, first-out (FIFO) method, or market. Inventories applicable to
long-term contracts are not significant.
 
Depreciation -- Depreciation is computed over the assets' estimated useful lives
using the straight-line method for the majority of the Company's depreciable
assets. The remaining assets are depreciated using accelerated methods. The
estimated useful lives of buildings, machinery and equipment, and computers and
other office equipment are between 30-40 years, 8-12 years and 3-5 years,
respectively.
 
Asset impairment -- The Company records impairment losses on long-lived and
intangible assets used in operations when events and circumstances indicate that
the assets may be impaired and the undiscounted net cash flows estimated to be
generated by those assets are less than their carrying amounts.
 
Intangible assets -- Intangible assets are stated on the basis of cost and are
being amortized by the straight-line method over the estimated future periods to
be benefited, except for intangibles arising from acquisitions prior to 1971
(US$49 million) which are not being amortized because there is no indication of
diminished value.
 
Intangibles arising from acquisitions after 1970 are being amortized over
periods primarily ranging from 15 to 40 years. Other intangible assets primarily
include capitalized software and other intangible assets acquired through
acquisitions including core and developed technology, workforce and tradename.
Capitalized software is being amortized over periods not to exceed 10 years.
Other intangible assets acquired through acquisitions are being amortized
primarily over 15 years. The carrying value of intangible assets is assessed for
impairment on a quarterly basis.
 
Forward exchange contracts -- The Company enters into forward exchange contracts
the majority of which hedge firm foreign currency commitments and certain
intercompany transactions. At December 31, 1998, the Company had contracts
outstanding amounting to US$162 million denominated principally in the British
pound, the U.S. dollar, the Spanish peseta, the European currency unit and the
Canadian dollar, maturing at various dates through December 1999. Changes in
market value of the contracts are generally included in the basis of the
transactions. Foreign exchange contracts are placed with a number of major
financial institutions to minimize credit risk. No collateral is held in
relation to the contracts, and the Company anticipates that these financial
institutions will satisfy their obligations under the contracts.
 
                                      IV-7
<PAGE>   109
 
Fair values of financial instruments --
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                          1998                   1997
                                                  --------------------    ------------------
                                                  CARRYING        FAIR    CARRYING      FAIR
(IN MILLIONS)                                        VALUE       VALUE       VALUE     VALUE
- -------------                                     --------    --------    --------    ------
<S>                                               <C>         <C>         <C>         <C>
Cash and cash equivalents.....................    US$   83    US$   83     US$ 70     US$ 70
Short-term debt...............................         839         839        411        411
Floating rate long-term debt..................         227         227        736        736
Fixed rate long-term debt.....................       1,156       1,249        509        584
Interest rate hedges -- (liability)...........          --          --         --         (5)
Forward currency exchange contracts -- asset
  (liability).................................          --           1         --         (2)
</TABLE>
 
The fair value of long-term debt was estimated using a discounted cash flow
analysis, based on the Company's current borrowing rates for similar types of
borrowing arrangements. The fair value of interest rate hedges and forward
currency exchange contracts is estimated based on quoted market prices of
offsetting contracts.
 
Environmental costs -- The Company participates in environmental assessments and
remedial efforts at operating facilities, previously owned or operated
facilities, and Superfund or other waste sites. Costs related to these locations
are accrued when it is probable that a liability has been incurred and the
amount of that liability can be reasonably estimated. Estimated costs are
recorded at undiscounted amounts based on experience and assessments and are
regularly evaluated as efforts proceed. Insurance recoveries are recorded as a
reduction of environmental costs when fixed and determinable.
 
Comprehensive income -- The Company adopted Statement of Financial Accounting
Standards (SFAS) No. 130, "Reporting Comprehensive Income" during the first
quarter of 1998. This Statement requires that foreign currency translation,
unrealized gains or losses on the Company's available-for-sale securities and
minimum pension liability adjustments be included in other comprehensive income
and that the accumulated balance of other comprehensive income be separately
displayed. Prior year information has been restated to conform to the
requirements of Statement 130.
 
The components of accumulated other comprehensive income at December 31, 1998
and 1997 are as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
(IN MILLIONS)                                                       1998        1997
- -------------                                                   --------    --------
<S>                                                             <C>         <C>
Foreign currency translation loss (net of tax of US$1
  million in 1998 and US$4 million in 1997).................    US$  (55)   US$ (130)
Unrealized gain on securities (net of tax of US$16 million
  in 1998 and US$6 million in 1997).........................          30          12
Minimum pension liability adjustments (net of tax of US$7
  million in 1998 and US$2 million in 1997).................         (13)         (2)
                                                                --------    --------
Accumulated other comprehensive income (loss)...............    US$  (38)   US$ (120)
                                                                --------    --------
</TABLE>
 
Treasury stock -- In February 1996, the Company's Directors authorized the
acquisition of up to 20 million shares of the Company's common stock. The
Company's purchases of shares of TRW common stock are recorded as treasury stock
and result in a reduction of shareholders' investment. When treasury shares are
issued, the Company uses a first-in, first-out method and the excess of the
purchase price over the issuance price is treated as a reduction of retained
earnings.
 
                                      IV-8
<PAGE>   110
 
Earnings per share -- The effects of preferred stock dividends, convertible
preferred stock and employee stock options were excluded from the calculation of
1997 diluted earnings per share as they would have been antidilutive.
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
(IN MILLIONS EXCEPT PER SHARE DATA)                             1998        1997        1996
- -----------------------------------                         --------    --------    --------
<S>                                                         <C>         <C>         <C>
NUMERATOR
Earnings (loss) from continuing operations..............    US$476.8    US$(48.5)   US$182.4
Preferred stock dividends...............................         (.6)        (.7)        (.7)
                                                            --------    --------    --------
Numerator for basic earnings per share-earnings (loss)
  available to common shareholders......................       476.2       (49.2)      181.7
Effect of dilutive securities
  Preferred stock dividends.............................          .6          --          .7
                                                            --------    --------    --------
Numerator for diluted earnings per share-earnings (loss)
  available to common shareholders after assumed
  conversions...........................................    US$476.8    US$(49.2)   US$182.4
                                                            --------    --------    --------
DENOMINATOR
Denominator for basic earnings per
  share-weighted-average common shares..................       121.3       123.7       128.7
Effect of dilutive securities
  Convertible preferred stock...........................          .9          --         1.1
  Employee stock options................................         2.2          --         3.0
                                                            --------    --------    --------
Dilutive potential common shares........................         3.1          --         4.1
Denominator for diluted earnings per share-adjusted
  weighted-average shares and assumed conversions.......       124.4       123.7       132.8
                                                            --------    --------    --------
Basic earnings (loss) per share from continuing
  operations............................................    US$ 3.93    US$(0.40)   US$ 1.41
                                                            --------    --------    --------
Diluted earnings (loss) per share from continuing
  operations............................................    US$ 3.83    US$(0.40)   US$ 1.37
                                                            --------    --------    --------
</TABLE>
 
RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
(IN MILLIONS)                                                   1998        1997        1996
- -------------                                               --------    --------    --------
<S>                                                         <C>         <C>         <C>
Customer-funded.........................................    US$1,425    US$1,501    US$1,425
Company-funded
  Research and development..............................         522         461         412
  Product development...................................         196         184         160
                                                            --------    --------    --------
                                                                 718         645         572
                                                            --------    --------    --------
                                                            US$2,143    US$2,146    US$1,997
                                                            --------    --------    --------
</TABLE>
 
Company-funded research and development programs include research and
development for commercial products and independent research and development and
bid and proposal work related to government products and services. A portion of
the cost incurred for independent research and development and bid and proposal
work is recoverable through overhead charged to government contracts. Product
development costs include engineering and field support for new customer
requirements.
 
The 1997 amounts exclude the US$548 million charge for purchased in-process
research and development.
 
ACQUISITIONS
 
On February 5, 1997, the Company acquired an 80 percent equity interest in the
air bag and steering wheel businesses of Magna International for cash of US$415
million plus assumed net debt of US$50 million. On January 30, 1998, the Company
acquired the remaining 20 percent for cash of US$102 million. These businesses
supply air bag modules, inflators, propellants, steering wheels and other
related automotive components. The results of operations have been included in
the financial statements from the dates of acquisition. The acquisitions were
accounted for by the purchase method; accordingly, the combined purchase price
has been allocated to the
                                      IV-9
<PAGE>   111
 
net assets acquired based on their estimated fair values and to costs for
certain restructuring actions, primarily plant closing and severance costs of
US$40 million. As of December 31, 1998, the balance of the restructuring
reserve, included in other accruals, was US$18 million and will be used
primarily for severance costs in 1999 and 2000. The combined purchase price in
excess of the net assets is US$336 million and is being amortized over 40 years.
 
On December 24, 1997, the Company acquired the shares of BDM International, Inc.
(BDM) for cash of US$880 million plus assumed net debt of US$85 million. BDM is
an information technology company operating in the systems and software
integration, computer and technical services and enterprise management and
operations markets. The acquisition was accounted for by the purchase method
with the purchase price allocated to the net assets acquired based on their fair
values. An independent valuation was performed, primarily using the income
approach for valuing the intangible assets. As a result of the valuation, US$548
million was allocated to in-process research and development projects that had
not reached technological feasibility and had no alternative future use. This
amount was recognized as an expense with no income tax benefit at the date of
acquisition. The intangible assets of US$371 million are being amortized over an
average period of 15 years.
 
The following unaudited pro forma financial information reflects the
consolidated results of operations of the Company as if the 1997 acquisitions
had taken place at the beginning of the respective periods. The pro forma
information includes adjustments for interest expense that would have been
incurred to finance the acquisitions, additional depreciation based on the fair
market value of the property, plant and equipment acquired, write-off of
purchased in-process research and development and the amortization of intangible
assets arising from the transactions. The pro forma financial information is not
necessarily indicative of the results of operations as they would have been had
the transactions been affected on the assumed dates.
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
(IN MILLIONS EXCEPT PER SHARE DATA)
YEAR ENDED (UNAUDITED)                                               1997         1996
- -----------------------------------                             ---------    ---------
<S>                                                             <C>          <C>
Sales.......................................................    US$11,758    US$11,231
Loss from continuing operations.............................          (85)        (392)
Loss per share..............................................         (.69)       (3.05)
</TABLE>
 
SPECIAL CHARGES AND DIVESTITURE
 
On July 29, 1998, the Company announced actions intended to enhance the
automotive segment profit margins. The Company will record pre-tax charges of
US$125 million to US$150 million by the end of 2000, of which US$24 million was
expensed in 1998 primarily for plant closing and severance costs. Other accruals
at December 31, 1998 includes US$18 million relating to these charges and will
be used in 1999.
 
During 1996, the Company recorded before-tax charges of US$385 million (US$252
million after tax, or US$1.90 per share) primarily for actions taken in the
automotive and space, defense and information systems businesses. The components
of the charge included severance costs of US$40 million, contract reserves of
US$99 million, litigation and warranty expenses of US$127 million, asset
writedowns of US$96 million and other items of US$23 million. The charges are
included in the Statements of Earnings for 1996 as follows: US$321 million
included in cost of sales, US$18 million included in interest expense, US$65
million included in other expense(income) -- net and a reduction of US$19
million included in other captions. Other accruals at December 31, 1998 and 1997
included US$7 million and US$21 million, respectively, relating to severance
costs. The balance will be expended in 1999 and 2000.
 
During 1996, the Company sold substantially all of the businesses in its
Information Systems & Services segment. The financial statements reflect as
discontinued operations for all periods presented that segment's net assets and
operating results, as well as the related transaction gain. Net proceeds of
US$1.1 billion in cash resulted in a gain of US$484 million (US$260 million
after tax, or US$1.96 per share). Sales of the discontinued operations were
US$453 million in 1996.
 
                                      IV-10
<PAGE>   112
 
OTHER EXPENSE(INCOME) -- NET
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                     (IN MILLIONS)                              1998        1997        1996
                     -------------                          --------    --------    --------
<S>                                                         <C>         <C>         <C>
Other income............................................    US$ (123)   US$  (66)   US$  (67)
Other expense...........................................          73          48         119
Minority interests......................................          11          20          12
Earnings of affiliates..................................          (5)        (12)         (1)
Foreign currency translation............................           7           7           7
                                                            --------    --------    --------
                                                            US$  (37)   US$   (3)   US$   70
                                                            --------    --------    --------
</TABLE>
 
Other income in 1998 includes a US$49 million benefit from the settlement of
certain patent litigation. Other income in 1997 includes a US$15 million gain on
the sale of a property. Other expense in 1996 includes US$65 million of special
charges. Refer to the "Special Charges and Divestiture" footnote.
 
INCOME TAXES
 
Earnings from continuing operations before income taxes
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
(IN MILLIONS)                                                   1998        1997        1996
- -------------                                               --------    --------    --------
<S>                                                         <C>         <C>         <C>
U.S.....................................................    US$  534    US$   95    US$  133
Non-U.S.................................................         212         145         169
                                                            --------    --------    --------
                                                            US$  746    US$  240    US$  302
                                                            --------    --------    --------
</TABLE>
 
Provision for income taxes
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
(IN MILLIONS)                                                   1998        1997        1996
- -------------                                               --------    --------    --------
<S>                                                         <C>         <C>         <C>
Current
  U.S. federal..........................................    US$  359    US$  136    US$  176
  Non-U.S...............................................          86          84          73
  U.S. state and local..................................          28          23          20
                                                            --------    --------    --------
                                                                 473         243         269
Deferred
  U.S. federal..........................................        (196)         46        (130)
  Non-U.S...............................................         (10)         (4)         (6)
  U.S. state and local..................................           2           4         (13)
                                                            --------    --------    --------
                                                                (204)         46        (149)
                                                            --------    --------    --------
                                                            US$  269    US$  289    US$  120
                                                            --------    --------    --------
</TABLE>
 
Effective income tax rate
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                  1998      1997      1996
                                                                ------    ------    ------
<S>                                                             <C>       <C>       <C>
U.S. statutory income tax rate..............................      35.0%     35.0%     35.0%
Nondeductible expenses......................................        .9       2.7       2.4
U.S. state and local income taxes net of U.S. federal tax
  benefit...................................................       2.6       7.6       3.0
Non-U.S. tax rate variances net of foreign tax credits......       2.1      (2.2)      3.4
Prior years' adjustments....................................       (.3)     (3.5)     (1.9)
Purchased in-process research and development...............        --      80.0        --
Other.......................................................      (4.2)       .7      (2.3)
                                                                ------    ------    ------
                                                                  36.1%    120.3%     39.6%
                                                                ------    ------    ------
</TABLE>
 
                                      IV-11
<PAGE>   113
 
The effective tax rate in 1998 was 36.1 percent compared to 120.3 percent in
1997. Excluding the write-off of purchased in-process research and development,
the 1997 effective tax rate would have been 36.6 percent.
 
Deferred income taxes reflect the net tax effects of temporary differences
between the carrying amounts of assets and liabilities for financial reporting
purposes and the amounts used for income tax purposes. At December 31, 1998 and
1997, the Company had unused tax benefits of US$39 million and US$30 million,
respectively, related to non-U.S. net operating loss carryforwards for income
tax purposes, of which US$25 million and US$13 million can be carried forward
indefinitely and the balance expires at various dates through 2005. A valuation
allowance at December 31, 1998 and 1997, of US$29 million and US$25 million,
respectively, has been recognized to offset the related deferred tax assets due
to the uncertainty of realizing the benefit of the loss carryforwards.
 
It is the Company's intention to reinvest undistributed earnings of certain of
its non-U.S. subsidiaries and thereby indefinitely postpone their remittance.
Accordingly, deferred income taxes have not been provided for accumulated
undistributed earnings of US$544 million at December 31, 1998.
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                       DEFERRED TAX        DEFERRED TAX
                                                          ASSETS           LIABILITIES
                                                     ----------------    ----------------
(IN MILLIONS)                                          1998      1997      1998      1997
- -------------                                        ------    ------    ------    ------
<S>                                                  <C>       <C>       <C>       <C>
Pensions and postretirement benefits other than
  pensions.......................................    US$259    US$260    US$ --    US$  6
Completed contract method of accounting for
  long-term contracts............................        --        49       165       457
Service contracts................................        --        --        24        --
State and local taxes............................        12        23         1        --
Reserves and accruals............................       161       142        --        --
Depreciation and amortization....................        --        10       128        91
Insurance accruals...............................        32        22        --        --
Non-U.S. net operating loss carryforwards........        39        30        --        --
Other............................................       106       123        50        41
                                                     ------    ------    ------    ------
                                                        609       659       368       595
Valuation allowance for deferred tax assets......       (29)      (25)       --        --
                                                     ------    ------    ------    ------
                                                     US$580    US$634    US$368    US$595
                                                     ------    ------    ------    ------
</TABLE>
 
PENSION PLANS
 
At December 31, 1998, the Company adopted SFAS No. 132, "Employers' Disclosures
about Pension and Other Postretirement Benefits." This statement revises
employers' disclosures about pension and other postretirement benefit plans. The
measurement and recognition requirements for pension or other postretirement
benefit plans have not changed. Prior year information has been restated to
conform to the requirements of the new standard.
 
The Company has defined benefit pension plans for substantially all employees.
The following tables provide a reconciliation of the changes in the plans'
benefit obligations and fair value of assets over the two-year period ended
December 31, 1998, and a statement of the funded status as of December 31, 1998
and 1997.
 
                                      IV-12
<PAGE>   114
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                         1998                  1997
                                                  -------------------   -------------------
                 (IN MILLIONS)                        U.S.   NON-U.S.       U.S.   NON-U.S.
                 -------------                    --------   --------   --------   --------
<S>                                               <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>
Change in benefit obligations
Benefit obligations at January 1...............   US$2,872   US$  429   US$2,381   US$  412
  Service cost.................................         94         16         72         16
  Interest cost................................        200         29        179         29
  Amendments...................................          3          1          5          5
  Actuarial loss...............................        127         64        320         17
  Foreign currency exchange changes............         --          7         --        (31)
  Acquisitions.................................         --         --        114         --
  Benefits paid................................       (254)       (29)      (199)       (19)
                                                  --------   --------   --------   --------
Benefit obligations at December 31.............      3,042        517      2,872        429
Change in plan assets
Fair value of plan assets at January 1.........      3,139        322      2,787        314
  Actual return on plan assets.................        392         22        438         24
  Foreign currency exchange changes............         --         (4)        --        (13)
  Acquisitions.................................         --         --        104         --
  Company contributions........................         27         21          9         13
  Plan participant contributions...............         --          3         --          3
  Benefits paid................................       (254)       (29)      (199)       (19)
                                                  --------   --------   --------   --------
Fair value of plan assets at December 31.......      3,304        335      3,139        322
Funded status of the plan......................        262       (182)       267       (107)
  Unrecognized actuarial (gain)loss............       (172)        28       (162)       (39)
  Unrecognized prior service cost..............         29         10         33         11
  Unrecognized net transition asset............         (4)       (10)       (23)       (11)
                                                  --------   --------   --------   --------
Total recognized...............................   US$  115   US$ (154)  US$  115   US$ (146)
                                                  --------   --------   --------   --------
</TABLE>
 
The following table provides the amounts recognized in the balance sheet as of
December 31, 1998 and 1997:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                         1998                  1997
                                                  -------------------   -------------------
                 (IN MILLIONS)                        U.S.   NON-U.S.       U.S.   NON-U.S.
                 -------------                    --------   --------   --------   --------
<S>                                               <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>
Prepaid benefit cost...........................   US$  169   US$    2   US$  157   US$ (115)
Accrued benefit liability......................        (54)      (156)       (42)       (31)
Additional minimum liability...................        (13)       (20)       (16)        (7)
Intangible asset and other.....................          9          4         13          6
Accumulated other comprehensive income.........          4         16          3          1
                                                  --------   --------   --------   --------
Total recognized...............................   US$  115   US$ (154)  US$  115   US$ (146)
                                                  --------   --------   --------   --------
</TABLE>
 
The projected benefit obligation, accumulated benefit obligation and fair value
of plan assets for the U.S. pension plans with accumulated benefit obligations
in excess of plan assets were US$72 million, US$62 million and zero,
respectively, as of December 31, 1998, and US$189 million, US$167 million and
US$105 million, respectively, as of December 31, 1997.
 
The projected benefit obligation, accumulated benefit obligation and fair value
of plan assets for the non-U.S. pension plans with accumulated benefit
obligations in excess of plan assets were US$187 million, US$169 million and
US$22 million, respectively, as of December 31, 1998, and US$150 million, US$138
million and US$21 million, respectively, as of December 31, 1997.
 
The defined benefit pension plans held approximately 4.8 million and 4.4 million
shares of the Company's common stock with a fair value of approximately US$267
million and US$232 million at December 31, 1998 and 1997, respectively. The
plans received approximately US$6 million and US$5 million in dividends on these
shares in 1998 and 1997, respectively.
 
                                      IV-13
<PAGE>   115
 
The following table provides the components of net pension cost for the plans
for years 1998, 1997 and 1996:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                        1998                  1997                  1996
                                 -------------------   -------------------   -------------------
         (IN MILLIONS)               U.S.   NON-U.S.       U.S.   NON-U.S.       U.S.   NON-U.S.
         -------------           --------   --------   --------   --------   --------   --------
<S>                              <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>
Defined benefit plans
  Service cost-benefits earned
     during the year...........  US$   94   US$   16   US$   72   US$   16   US$   73   US$   14
  Interest cost on projected
     benefit obligation........       200         29        179         29        165         28
  Expected return on plan
     assets....................      (260)       (28)      (223)       (26)      (205)       (24)
  Amortization of recognized
     loss......................         1          1         --         --         10          4
  Amortization of prior service
     cost......................         7          2          7          3          6          6
  Amortization of transition
     asset.....................       (18)        (1)       (18)        (1)       (18)        (1)
                                 --------   --------   --------   --------   --------   --------
Defined benefit plans..........        24         19         17         21         31         27
Defined contribution plans.....         1          5          1          5          1          5
Employee stock ownership and
  savings plan.................        47         --         44         --         40         --
                                 --------   --------   --------   --------   --------   --------
Total pension cost.............  US$   72   US$   24   US$   62   US$   26   US$   72   US$   32
                                 --------   --------   --------   --------   --------   --------
</TABLE>
 
The amount included within other comprehensive income arising from a change in
the minimum pension liability was a loss of US$11 million, net of tax of US$5
million, in 1998, zero in 1997 and a gain of US$3 million, net of tax of US$2
million, in 1996.
 
The assumptions used in the measurement of the Company's benefit obligations are
shown in the following table:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                             1998                 1997
                                                       -----------------   ------------------
                                                        U.S.    NON-U.S.     U.S.    NON-U.S.
                                                       -----   ---------   ------   ---------
<S>                                                    <C>     <C>         <C>      <C>
Actuarial assumptions
  Discount rate.....................................   6.75%    5.5-6.0%    7.00%    6.0-7.0%
  Rate of increase in compensation levels...........   4.00%    2.0-3.5%    4.40%    3.5-4.0%
</TABLE>
 
The expected long-term rate of return on plan assets for U.S. plans was 9.5
percent for 1998 and 9 percent for 1997. For non-U.S. plans the expected
long-term rate of return ranged from 8.5 to 8.75 percent in 1998 and 9 to 9.5
percent in 1997.
 
The Company sponsors a contributory stock ownership and savings plan for which a
majority of its U.S. employees are eligible. The Company matches employee
contributions up to 3 percent of the participant's qualified compensation. The
Company contributions are held in an unleveraged employee stock ownership plan.
The Company also sponsors other defined contribution pension plans covering
employees at some of its operations.
 
POSTRETIREMENT BENEFITS OTHER THAN PENSIONS
 
At December 31, 1998, the Company adopted SFAS No. 132, "Employers' Disclosures
about Pension and Other Postretirement Benefits." This statement revises
employers' disclosures about pension and other postretirement benefit plans. The
measurement and recognition requirements for pension or other postretirement
benefit plans have not changed. Prior year information has been restated to
conform to the requirements of the new standard.
 
The Company provides health care and life insurance benefits for a majority of
its retired employees in the United States and Canada. The health care plans
provide for cost sharing, in the form of employee contributions, deductibles and
coinsurance, between the Company and its retirees. The postretirement health
care plan covering a majority of employees who retired since August 1, 1988,
limits the annual increase in the Company's contribution toward the plan's cost
to a maximum of the lesser of 50 percent of medical inflation or 4 percent. Life
insurance benefits are generally noncontributory. The Company's policy is to
fund the cost of postretirement
 
                                      IV-14
<PAGE>   116
 
health care and life insurance benefits in amounts determined at the discretion
of management. Retirees in certain other countries are provided similar benefits
by plans sponsored by their governments.
 
The following tables provide a reconciliation of the changes in the plans'
benefit obligations and fair value of assets over the two-year period ended
December 31, 1998, and a statement of the funded status as of December 31, 1998
and 1997:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
(IN MILLIONS)                                                      1998       1997
- -------------                                                   -------    -------
<S>                                                             <C>        <C>
Change in benefit obligations
Benefit obligations at January 1............................    US$ 794    US$ 760
  Service cost..............................................         19         13
  Interest cost.............................................         54         54
  Actuarial (gain) loss.....................................          8         (1)
  Acquisitions..............................................         --          4
  Foreign currency exchange rate changes....................         (3)        (3)
  Plan amendments...........................................          1         --
  Plan participant contributions............................          5          5
  Benefits paid.............................................        (44)       (38)
                                                                -------    -------
Benefit obligations at December 31..........................        834        794
Change in plan assets
Fair value of plan assets at January 1......................        129         83
  Actual return on plan assets..............................         12         12
  Company contributions.....................................         49         67
  Plan participant contributions............................          5          5
  Benefits paid.............................................        (44)       (38)
                                                                -------    -------
Fair value of plan assets at December 31....................        151        129
                                                                -------    -------
Funded status of the plan...................................       (683)      (665)
Unrecognized actuarial gain.................................        (14)       (30)
Unrecognized prior service cost.............................         (5)        (6)
                                                                -------    -------
Total accrued benefit cost recognized.......................    US$(702)   US$(701)
                                                                -------    -------
</TABLE>
 
The following table provides the components of net postretirement benefit cost
for the plans for years 1998, 1997 and 1996:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
(IN MILLIONS)                                                     1998      1997      1996
- -------------                                                   ------    ------    ------
<S>                                                             <C>       <C>       <C>
Components of net post retirement benefit cost
Service cost................................................    US$ 19    US$ 13    US$ 13
Interest cost...............................................        54        54        54
Expected return on plan assets..............................       (13)       (9)       (5)
                                                                ------    ------    ------
Net postretirement benefit cost.............................    US$ 60    US$ 58    US$ 62
                                                                ------    ------    ------
</TABLE>
 
The weighted average discount rate used in determining the accumulated
postretirement benefit obligations as of December 31, 1998 and 1997, was 6.75
percent and 7 percent, respectively. The weighted average rate of compensation
increase was 4.0 percent and 4.4 percent for 1998 and 1997, respectively. The
weighted average expected long-term rate of return on plan assets was 9.5
percent for 1998 and 8 percent for 1997. A 7.5 percent annual rate of increase
in the per capita cost of covered health care benefits was assumed for 1999. The
rate was assumed to decrease gradually to 5 percent in the year 2009 and remain
at that level thereafter.
 
                                      IV-15
<PAGE>   117
 
A one-percentage-point change in the assumed health care cost trend rate would
have the following effects:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                ONE-PERCENTAGE-POINT
                                                                --------------------
(IN MILLIONS)                                                   INCREASE    DECREASE
- -------------                                                   --------    --------
<S>                                                             <C>         <C>
Effect on total of service and interest cost components.....     US$ 10      US$ (7)
Effect on postretirement benefit obligations................     US$100      US$(83)
</TABLE>
 
DEBT AND CREDIT AGREEMENTS
 
Short-term debt
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
(IN MILLIONS)                                                       1998        1997
- -------------                                                   --------    --------
<S>                                                             <C>         <C>
U.S. borrowings.............................................    US$  589    US$  318
Non-U.S. borrowings.........................................         250          93
                                                                --------    --------
                                                                US$  839    US$  411
                                                                --------    --------
</TABLE>
 
Long-term debt
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
(IN MILLIONS)                                                       1998        1997
- -------------                                                   --------    --------
<S>                                                             <C>         <C>
U.S. borrowings.............................................    US$  141    US$  691
Non-U.S. borrowings.........................................          91          54
Medium-term notes
  6.05% Notes due 2005......................................         200          --
  6.25% Notes due 2010......................................         150          --
  6.65% Notes due 2028......................................         150          --
  6.30% Notes due 2008......................................         100          --
  9.35% Notes due 2020 (due 2000 at option of note
     holder)................................................         100         100
  9.375% Notes due 2021.....................................         100         100
  Other medium-term notes...................................         326         278
Other.......................................................          25          22
                                                                --------    --------
Total long-term debt........................................       1,383       1,245
Less current portion........................................          30         128
                                                                --------    --------
                                                                US$1,353    US$1,117
                                                                --------    --------
</TABLE>
 
The Company maintains two committed U.S. dollar revolving credit agreements. The
first agreement allows the Company to borrow up to US$750 million with 17 banks
and extends through June 2002. The second agreement allows the Company to borrow
up to US$745 million with 14 banks and extends to December 6, 1999. The interest
rate under the agreements is either a negotiated rate, the banks' prime rates, a
rate based on the banks' costs of funds in the secondary certificate of deposit
market or a rate based on an Interbank Offered Rate. The Company's commercial
paper borrowings are supported by these agreements. At December 31, 1998, there
were no outstanding borrowings under the U.S. revolving credit agreements.
 
The Company also maintains a committed U.S. dollar denominated revolving credit
agreement with five banks for use by the Company's Brazilian operations. The
agreement allows the Company to borrow up to US$50 million and extends through
July 2003. The interest rate under the agreement is a rate based on an Interbank
Offered Rate. At December 31, 1998, there were US$20 million in outstanding
borrowings under this agreement.
 
The Company also maintains a committed multi-currency revolving credit agreement
with 17 banks. The agreement allows the Company to borrow up to US$250 million
and extends through June 2002. The interest rate under the agreement is based on
various interest rate indices. At December 31, 1998, there were no outstanding
borrowings under the multi-currency credit agreement.
 
                                      IV-16
<PAGE>   118
 
At December 31, 1998, US$191 million of short-term debt was reclassified to
long-term debt as the Company intends to refinance the borrowings on a long-term
basis and has the ability to do so under its U.S. and multi-currency revolving
credit agreements.
 
During 1998, the Company refinanced short-term debt by issuing US$659 million of
notes and debentures that mature at various dates through 2028.
 
The Company established a US$1 billion Universal Shelf Registration Statement
during 1998 of which approximately US$841 million remains available at December
31, 1998. Securities that may be issued under this shelf registration statement
include debt securities, common stock, warrants to purchase debt securities and
warrants to purchase common stock.
 
The weighted average interest rate on short-term borrowings outstanding,
including amounts reclassified to long-term debt, at December 31, 1998 and 1997,
is 5.9 percent and 6.4 percent, respectively.
 
The other medium-term notes bear interest at rates ranging from 5.98 percent to
9.25 percent and mature at various dates through 2020.
 
Long-term non-U.S. borrowings bear interest, stated in terms of the local
currency borrowing, at rates ranging from 3.3 percent to 9.5 percent at December
31, 1998, and mature at various dates through 2006.
 
The maturities of long-term debt are, in millions: 1999 -- US$30; 2000 -- US$35;
2001 -- US$29; 2002 -- US$194; 2003 -- US$85; and US$1,010 thereafter.
 
The indentures and other debt agreements impose, among other covenants,
maintenance of minimum net worth. Under the most restrictive interpretation of
these covenants, the payment of dividends was limited to approximately US$972
million at December 31, 1998.
 
Compensating balance arrangements and commitment fees were not material.
 
LEASE COMMITMENTS
 
The Company leases certain offices, manufacturing and research buildings,
machinery, automobiles and computer and other equipment. Such leases, some of
which are noncancelable and in many cases include renewals, expire at various
dates. The Company pays most maintenance, insurance and tax expenses relating to
leased assets. Rental expense for operating leases was US$180 million for 1998,
US$146 million for 1997 and US$130 million for 1996.
 
At December 31, 1998, the future minimum lease payments for noncancelable
operating leases totaled US$390 million and are payable as follows: 1999 --
US$108; 2000 -- US$82; 2001 -- US$57; 2002 -- US$42; 2003 -- US$30; and US$71
thereafter.
 
CAPITAL STOCK
 
Serial Preference Stock II -- cumulative -- stated at US$2.75 a share; 5 million
shares authorized.
 
     Series 1 -- each share convertible into 8.8 shares of common; redeemable at
     US$104 per share; involuntary liquidation price of US$104 per share;
     dividend rate of US$4.40 per annum.
 
     Series 3 -- each share convertible into 7.448 shares of common; redeemable
     at US$100 per share; involuntary liquidation price of US$40 per share;
     dividend rate of US$4.50 per annum.
 
     Series 4 -- not convertible into common shares; redemption price and
     involuntary liquidation price of US$125 per one one-hundredth of a share;
     annual dividend rate per one one-hundredth of a share of the lesser of
     US$4.00 or the current dividend on common stock; no shares outstanding at
     December 31, 1998.
 
Common stock -- US$0.625 par value; authorized 500 million shares; shares
outstanding were reduced by treasury shares of 13.6 million in 1998 and 10.9
million in 1997.
 
The Company has a shareholder purchase rights plan under which each shareholder
of record as of May 17, 1996, received one-half of one right for each TRW common
share held. Each right entitles the holder, upon the
                                      IV-17
<PAGE>   119
 
occurrence of certain events, to buy one one-hundredth of a share of Cumulative
Redeemable Serial Preference Stock II, Series 4, at a price of US$300. In other
events, each right entitles the holder, other than the acquiring party, to
purchase US$600 of TRW common stock or common stock of another person at a 50
percent discount. The Company may redeem these rights at its option at one cent
per right under certain circumstances.
 
At December 31, 1998, 14.8 million shares of common stock were reserved for the
exercise and issuance of stock options and conversion of the Serial Preference
Stock II, Series 1 and 3. There were 1.2 million shares of Cumulative Redeemable
Serial Preference Stock II, Series 4, reserved for the shareholder purchase
rights plan.
 
STOCK OPTIONS
 
The Company has granted nonqualified stock options to certain employees to
purchase the Company's common stock at the market price on the date of grant.
Stock options granted become exercisable to the extent of one-third of the
optioned shares for each full year of employment following the date of grant and
expire 10 years after the date of grant. The Company applies the provisions of
Accounting Principles Board Opinion No. 25 in accounting for its employee stock
options and, as such, no compensation expense is recognized as the exercise
price equals the market price of the stock on the date of grant.
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                          1998                    1997                    1996
                                  ---------------------   ---------------------   ---------------------
                                              WEIGHTED-               WEIGHTED-               WEIGHTED-
                                                AVERAGE                 AVERAGE                 AVERAGE
                                   MILLIONS    EXERCISE    MILLIONS    EXERCISE    MILLIONS    EXERCISE
                                  OF SHARES       PRICE   OF SHARES       PRICE   OF SHARES       PRICE
                                  ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
<S>                               <C>         <C>         <C>         <C>         <C>         <C>
Outstanding at beginning of
  year.........................      8.5      US$35.02       8.5      US$29.72       9.2      US$26.45
Granted........................      2.4         53.31       2.0         50.19       1.7         43.98
Exercised......................       .9         25.68       1.6         25.96       1.9         25.28
Canceled, expired or
  terminated...................       .2         46.54        .4         38.63        .5         35.51
Outstanding at end of year.....      9.8         40.11       8.5         35.02       8.5         29.72
Exercisable....................      5.8         32.31       5.3         27.81       5.6         25.18
Weighted-average fair value of
  options granted..............                  12.86                   11.92                    9.45
</TABLE>
 
At December 31, 1998, approximately 2,000 employees were participants in the
plan. As of that date, the per share exercise prices of options outstanding
ranged from US$19.88 to US$58.88. The following table provides certain
information with respect to stock options outstanding at December 31, 1998:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                               OPTIONS OUTSTANDING                 OPTIONS EXERCISABLE
                                    ------------------------------------------   -----------------------
                                                  WEIGHTED-AVERAGE   WEIGHTED-                 WEIGHTED-
                                    MILLIONS OF          REMAINING     AVERAGE   MILLIONS OF     AVERAGE
                                         SHARES   CONTRACTUAL LIFE    EXERCISE        SHARES    EXERCISE
RANGE OF EXERCISE PRICES            OUTSTANDING           IN YEARS       PRICE   EXERCISABLE       PRICE
- ------------------------            -----------   ----------------   ---------   -----------   ---------
<S>                                 <C>           <C>                <C>         <C>           <C>
US$19.88 -- US$39.99.............       4.3             3.8          US$27.16        4.3       US$27.16
US$40.00 -- US$58.88.............       5.5             8.3             50.21        1.5          46.88
                                        ---             ---          --------        ---       --------
                                        9.8             6.3          US$40.11        5.8       US$32.31
                                        ---                                          ---
</TABLE>
 
Had the compensation cost for the stock options granted in 1998, 1997 and 1996
been determined based on the fair value at the grant date consistent with the
fair value method of SFAS No. 123, the Company's net earnings and earnings per
share would have been reduced by US$13 million (US$.10 per share) in 1998, US$9
million (US$.08 per share) in 1997 and US$5 million (US$.04 per share) in 1996.
The effect on 1996 net earnings is not representative of the effect on future
years' net earnings amounts as the compensation cost reflects expense for only
two years' vesting in 1996.
 
Fair value was estimated at the date of grant using the Black-Scholes option
pricing model and the following weighted-average assumptions for 1998, 1997 and
1996, respectively: risk-free interest rate of 4.59%, 5.83% and 5.43%; dividend
yield of 2.28%, 2.54% and 2.84%; expected volatility of 23%, 20% and 20%; and an
expected option life of six years for 1998, 1997 and 1996.
                                      IV-18
<PAGE>   120
 
CONTINGENCIES
 
The Company is subject to various investigations, claims and legal proceedings
covering a wide range of matters that arise in the ordinary course of its
business activities. In addition, the Company is conducting a number of
environmental investigations and remedial actions at current and former Company
locations and, along with other companies, has been named a potentially
responsible party for certain waste management sites. Each of these matters is
subject to various uncertainties, and some of these matters may be resolved
unfavorably to the Company. A reserve estimate for each matter is established
using standard engineering cost estimating techniques. In the determination of
such costs, consideration is given to professional judgment of Company
environmental engineers in consultation with outside environmental specialists
when necessary. At multi-party sites, the reserve estimate also reflects the
expected allocation of total project costs among the various potentially
responsible parties. At December 31, 1998, the Company had reserves for
environmental matters of US$64 million, including US$7 million of additional
accruals recorded during the year. The Company aggressively pursues
reimbursement for environmental costs from its insurance carriers. However,
insurance recoveries are not recorded as a reduction of environmental costs
until they are fixed and determinable. At December 31, 1998, the "Other Notes
and Accounts Receivable" caption on the balance sheet includes US$22 million of
insurance recoveries related to environmental matters. The Company believes that
any liability that may result from the resolution of environmental matters for
which sufficient information is available to support these cost estimates will
not have a material adverse effect on the Company's financial position. However,
the Company cannot predict the effect on the Company's financial position of
expenditures for aspects of certain matters for which there is insufficient
information. In addition, the Company cannot predict the effect of compliance
with environmental laws and regulations with respect to unknown environmental
matters on the Company's financial position or the possible effect of compliance
with environmental requirements imposed in the future.
 
Further, product liability claims may be asserted in the future for events not
currently known by management. Although the ultimate liability from these
potential claims cannot be ascertained at December 31, 1998, management does not
anticipate that any related liability, after consideration of insurance
recovery, would have a material adverse effect on the Company's financial
position.
 
During 1997, TRW Vehicle Safety Systems Inc., a wholly owned subsidiary of the
Company, reported to the Arizona Department of Environmental Quality (ADEQ)
potential violations of the Arizona hazardous waste law at its Queen Creek,
Arizona facility for the possible failure to properly label and dispose of
wastewater that might be classified as hazardous waste. ADEQ is conducting an
investigation into these potential violations and the Company is cooperating
with the investigation. If ADEQ initiates proceedings against the Company with
respect to such matters, the Company could be liable for penalties and fines and
other relief. The Arizona State Attorney General also is investigating matters,
and federal, civil and criminal governmental investigations with respect to
these potential violations are ongoing. Management is currently evaluating this
matter and is unable to make a meaningful estimate of the amount or range of
possible liability, if any, at this time, although management believes that the
Company would have meritorious defenses.
 
During 1996, the Company was advised by the United States Department of Justice
(DOJ) that it had been named as a defendant in two lawsuits brought by a former
employee of the Company's former Space & Technology Group and originally filed
under seal in 1994 and 1995, respectively, in the United States District Court
for the Central District of California under the qui tam provisions of the civil
False Claims Act. The Act permits an individual to bring suit in the name of the
United States and share in any recovery. The allegations in the lawsuits relate
to the classification of costs incurred by the Company that were charged to
certain of its federal contracts. Under the law, the government must investigate
the allegations and determine whether it wishes to intervene and take
responsibility for the lawsuits. On February 13, 1998, the DOJ intervened in the
litigation. On February 19, 1998 and March 4, 1998, the former employee filed
amended complaints in the Central District of California that realleged certain
of the claims included in the 1994 and 1995 lawsuits and omitted the remainder.
The amended complaints allege that the United States has incurred substantial
damages and that the Company should be ordered to cease and desist from
violations of the civil False Claims Act and is liable for treble damages,
penalties, costs, including attorneys' fees, and such other relief as deemed
proper by the court. On March 17, 1998, the DOJ filed its complaint against the
Company upon intervention in the 1994 lawsuit, which set forth a
                                      IV-19
<PAGE>   121
 
limited number of the allegations in the 1994 lawsuit and other allegations not
in the 1994 lawsuit. The DOJ elected not to pursue the other claims in the 1994
lawsuit or the claims in the 1995 lawsuit. The DOJ's complaint alleges that the
Company is liable for treble damages, penalties, interest, costs and "other
proper relief." On March 18, 1998, the former employee withdrew the first
amended complaint in the 1994 lawsuit at the request of the DOJ. On May 18,
1998, the Company filed answers to the former employee's first amended complaint
in the 1995 lawsuit and to the DOJ's complaint, denying all substantive
allegations against the Company contained therein. At the same time, the Company
filed counterclaims against both the former employee and the federal government.
On July 20, 1998, both the former employee and the DOJ filed motions seeking to
dismiss the Company's counterclaims. On November 23, 1998 (entered as an Order
on January 21, 1999), the court dismissed certain counterclaims asserted against
the former employee and the federal government and took under advisement the
former employee's motion to dismiss certain other counterclaims. The Company
cannot presently predict the outcome of these lawsuits, although management
believes that their ultimate resolution will not have a material effect on the
Company's financial condition or results of operations.
 
OPERATING SEGMENTS
 
The Company adopted SFAS No. 131, "Disclosures about Segments of an Enterprise
and Related Information" during the fourth quarter of 1998. Statement 131
establishes standards for reporting information about operating segments in
annual financial statements and requires that select information about operating
segments be disclosed in interim financial reports. It also establishes
standards for related disclosures about products and services, geographic areas
and major customers. Operating segment and geographic area information for all
periods presented has been restated to conform to Statement 131.
 
The Company's reportable operating segments include Automotive and Space,
Defense & Information Systems. The operating segments are managed separately as
they each represent a strategic business component that offers different
advanced technology products and serves different markets. Separate financial
results are available for each operating segment and are regularly reviewed by
the chief operating officer for purposes of assessing performance and allocating
resources. The Company's Space, Defense & Information Systems businesses have
been aggregated into one operating segment as they exhibit similar economic
characteristics, operate in substantially the same regulatory environment, offer
similar products and services to the same customer base, perform jointly on a
significant number of contracts and exhibit similar methods of developing and
delivering products and services.
 
The Company is a United States-based company providing advanced technology
products and services for the automotive and space, defense and information
systems markets. The principal markets for the Company's automotive products are
North American, European and Asian original equipment manufacturers and
independent distributors. Space, Defense & Information Systems primarily offers
products and services to the United States Government, agencies of the United
States Government, state and local governments, and international and commercial
customers.
 
Automotive -- Occupant restraint systems, including sensors, steering wheels,
air bag and seat belt systems. Steering systems, including hydraulic and
electrically assisted power and manual rack and pinion steering for light
vehicles, hydraulic steering systems for commercial truck and off-highway
vehicles and suspension components. Electrical and electronic controls,
engineered fasteners and stud welding and control systems. Engine valves and
valve train parts.
 
Space, Defense & Information Systems -- Spacecraft, including the design and
manufacture of spacecraft equipment, propulsion subsystems, electro-optical and
instrument systems, spacecraft payloads, high-energy lasers and laser technology
and other high-reliability components. Electronic systems, equipment, components
and services, including the design and manufacture of space communication
systems, airborne reconnaissance systems, unmanned aerial vehicles, avionics
systems, commercial telecommunications and other electronic technologies for
tactical and strategic applications. Systems integration, systems engineering
services and software development in the fields of military command and control,
strategic missiles, intelligence requirements management, public safety,
modeling and simulation, training, telecommunications, image processing, earth
observation, nuclear waste management, air traffic control, security and
counterterrorism, and other high-
 
                                      IV-20
<PAGE>   122
 
technology systems. Information technology systems, products and services
focused on defense, health and human safety, integrated supply chain,
warehousing, logistics, test and evaluation, criminal justice, tax systems
modernization, and financial applications.
 
The accounting policies of the operating segments are the same as those
described in the summary of significant accounting policies. The Company
evaluates operating performance based on each segment's profit before income
taxes and total assets net of segment current operating liabilities. Debt and
related interest expense, interest related to the other postretirement benefit
liability, currently payable income taxes, current deferred income taxes,
long-term deferred income taxes in 1998 and corporate staff expenses are
maintained at the corporate level and are not a component of the operating
segment results.
 
Information concerning operating segments as of and for each of the three years
ended December 31, is as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                          SPACE,
                                                                         DEFENSE &
                                                                        INFORMATION
(IN MILLIONS)                                              AUTOMOTIVE     SYSTEMS         TOTAL
- -------------                                              ----------   -----------   ---------
<S>                                                        <C>          <C>           <C>
1998
Revenue from external customers.........................   US$ 7,201     US$ 4,685    US$11,886
Segment profit before income taxes......................         543           458        1,001
Restructuring charges included in segment profit........          24            --           24
Segment assets..........................................       3,316         1,240        4,556
Depreciation and amortization...........................         396           156          552
Capital expenditures....................................         456           163          619
1997
Revenue from external customers.........................   US$ 7,032     US$ 3,799    US$10,831
Segment profit before income taxes......................         637           348          985
Segment assets..........................................       2,926         1,083        4,009
Depreciation and amortization...........................         362           115          477
Capital expenditures....................................         398           156          554
1996
Revenue from external customers.........................   US$ 6,493     US$ 3,364    US$ 9,857
Segment profit before income taxes......................         330           180          510
Special charges included in segment profit..............         293            89          382
Segment assets..........................................       2,334           657        2,991
Depreciation and amortization...........................         327           112          439
Capital expenditures....................................         343           157          500
</TABLE>
 
The Company accounts for intersegment sales or transfers at current market
prices. Intersegment sales and transfers were not significant. Sales to agencies
of the U.S. Government, primarily by the Space, Defense & Information Systems
segment, were US$4,119 million in 1998, US$3,523 million in 1997 and US$3,121
million in 1996. Sales to Ford Motor Company by the Automotive segment were
US$1,423 million in 1998, US$1,469 million in 1997 and US$1,470 million in 1996.
 
Reconciliations of the items reported for the operating segments to the
applicable amounts reported in the consolidated financial statements are as
follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
(IN MILLIONS)                                                   1998        1997        1996
- -------------                                               --------    --------    --------
<S>                                                         <C>         <C>         <C>
Segment profit before income taxes......................    US$1,001    US$  985    US$  510
Purchased in-process research and development...........          --        (548)         --
Interest expense........................................        (119)        (80)        (88)
Corporate expense and other.............................        (136)       (117)       (120)
                                                            --------    --------    --------
Earnings from continuing operations before income
  taxes.................................................    US$  746    US$  240    US$  302
                                                            --------    --------    --------
</TABLE>
 
                                      IV-21
<PAGE>   123
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
(IN MILLIONS)                                                   1998        1997        1996
- -------------                                               --------    --------    --------
<S>                                                         <C>         <C>         <C>
Segment assets..........................................    US$4,556    US$4,009    US$2,991
Segment current operating liabilities...................       1,843       1,828       1,620
Current deferred taxes..................................         179          96         424
Long-term deferred taxes................................          33          --          --
Segment eliminations and adjustments....................         122         114         106
Corporate and other.....................................         436         363         758
                                                            --------    --------    --------
Total assets............................................    US$7,169    US$6,410    US$5,899
                                                            --------    --------    --------
</TABLE>
 
Information concerning principal geographic areas as of and for the three years
ended December 31, is as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                   UNITED
(IN MILLIONS)                                      STATES    GERMANY   ALL OTHER       TOTAL
- -------------                                    --------   --------   ---------   ---------
<S>                                              <C>        <C>        <C>         <C>
Revenue from external customers
  1998........................................   US$7,658   US$1,562   US$2,666    US$11,886
  1997........................................      6,919      1,442      2,470       10,831
  1996........................................      6,469      1,038      2,350        9,857
Property, plant and equipment - net
  1998........................................   US$1,491   US$  497   US$  695    US$ 2,683
  1997........................................      1,560        451        610        2,621
  1996........................................      1,576        264        640        2,480
</TABLE>
 
Revenues are attributable to geographic areas based on the location of the
assets producing the revenues. Inter-area sales are not significant to the total
revenue of any geographic area.
 
EVENTS SUBSEQUENT TO DATE OF REPORT OF INDEPENDENT AUDITORS (UNAUDITED)
 
On January 28, 1999, the Company announced its intention to acquire the
outstanding common shares of LucasVarity plc in a cash tender offer totaling
approximately US$7 billion. TRW has received fully underwritten financing from
J.P. Morgan, Bank of America, and Citibank. The Boards of Directors of both
companies have approved the transaction and LucasVarity's Board of Directors has
entered into irrevocable agreements to support the transaction. The transaction,
which is subject to normal closing conditions, is expected to be completed in
the second quarter of 1999 and will be accounted for under purchase accounting.
 
QUARTERLY FINANCIAL INFORMATION (UNAUDITED)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                              FIRST                SECOND                 THIRD                FOURTH
 (IN MILLIONS EXCEPT   -------------------   -------------------   -------------------   -------------------
   PER SHARE DATA)         1998       1997       1998       1997       1998       1997       1998       1997
 -------------------   --------   --------   --------   --------   --------   --------   --------   --------
                            (A)                                         (B)                   (C)     (D)(E)
<S>                    <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>
Sales................  US$3,095   US$2,660   US$3,028   US$2,852   US$2,836   US$2,521   US$2,927   US$2,798
Gross profit.........       520        482        547        534        522        466        582        523
Earnings (loss)
  before income
  taxes..............       204        195        198        219        164        166        180       (340)
Net earnings
  (loss).............       129        119        126        135        104        108        118       (411)
Net earnings (loss)
  per share
  Diluted............      1.03        .92       1.00       1.05        .85        .85        .96      (3.34)
  Basic..............      1.05        .95       1.03       1.09        .86        .88        .98      (3.34)
</TABLE>
 
- ---------------
 
(A) Earnings (loss) before income taxes includes a US$49 million gain (US$32
     million after tax, 25 cents per share) from the settlement of certain
     patent litigation and a US$34 million charge (US$22 million after tax,
 
                                      IV-22
<PAGE>   124
 
     17 cents per share) for litigation and contract reserves and severance
     costs relating to the combination of the Company's systems integration
     business with BDM International, Inc.
 
(B) Earnings (loss) before income taxes includes a charge of US$13 million (US$8
     million after tax, 7 cents per share) related to the automotive
     restructuring.
 
(C) Earnings (loss) before income taxes includes a benefit of US$25 million
     (US$16 million after tax, 13 cents per share) from an interest accrual
     adjustment relating to a tax litigation settlement and an US$11 million
     charge (US$10 million after tax, 8 cents per share) related to the
     automotive restructuring.
 
(D) Earnings (loss) before income taxes includes a US$548 million (US$4.46 per
     share) one time noncash charge related to in-process research and
     development with no income tax benefit.
 
(E) Earnings (loss) before income taxes includes a US$15 million gain (US$10
     million after tax, 8 cents per share) related to the sale of a property.
 
STOCK PRICES AND DIVIDENDS (UNAUDITED)
 
The book value per common share at December 31, 1998, was US$15.61 compared to
US$13.19 at the end of 1997. The Company's Directors declared the 242nd
consecutive quarterly dividend during December 1998. Dividends declared per
share in 1998 were US$1.28, up 3 percent from US$1.24 in 1997. The following
table highlights the market prices of the Company's common and preference stocks
and dividends paid for the quarters of 1998 and 1997.
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                       PRICE OF                PRICE OF
                                     TRADED SHARES           TRADED SHARES       DIVIDENDS PAID PER SHARE
                                 ---------------------   ---------------------   -------------------------
                                         1998                    1997               1998          1997
                                 ---------------------   ---------------------   -----------   -----------
                       QUARTER        HIGH         LOW        HIGH         LOW
                       -------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
<S>                    <C>       <C>         <C>         <C>         <C>         <C>           <C>
Common stock              1      US$ 56 1/4  US$ 50 9/16 US$ 55 7/8  US$ 48 1/8   US$       .31  US$       .31
Par value US$0.625        2          57 3/8      50 1/16     58 3/8      47 3/8             .31            .31
per share                 3          56 15/16     42 11/16     61 5/16     51 1/4            .31            .31
                          4          58          43          61 3/16     50 1/2             .33            .31
Cumulative Serial         1         400         200         500         300              1.10          1.10
Preference Stock II       2         468         468         457 1/2     442              1.10          1.10
US$4.40 Convertible       3         495         420         600         300              1.10          1.10
Series 1                  4         480         480         495         495              1.10          1.10
Cumulative Serial         1         390         379         400         364              1.125         1.125
Preference Stock II       2         400         400         402         396              1.125         1.125
US$4.50 Convertible       3         405         405         423 1/4     423 1/4          1.125         1.125
Series 3                  4         350         250         420         400              1.125         1.125
</TABLE>
 
The US$4.40 Convertible Series 1 was not actively traded during the first
quarter of 1998 and the first and third quarters of 1997. The US$4.50
Convertible Series 3 were not actively traded during the fourth quarter of 1998.
The prices shown for these quarters represent the range of asked(high) and
bid(low) quotations.
 
                                      IV-23
<PAGE>   125
 
      APPENDIX V -- CERTAIN MARKET, DIVIDEND AND EXCHANGE RATE INFORMATION
 
1.     MARKET PRICE DATA
 
The principal trading market for LucasVarity Shares is the London Stock Exchange
and the principal trading market for LucasVarity ADSs is the NYSE. LucasVarity
Shares have been listed and traded on the London Stock Exchange since 6
September 1998 and LucasVarity ADSs have been listed and traded on the NYSE
since 6 September, 1996. The following table sets out, for the periods
indicated, the reported high and low Closing Prices for LucasVarity Shares and
high and low closing prices for LucasVarity ADSs on the NYSE as reported on
Bloomberg. Each LucasVarity ADS represents ten LucasVarity Shares.
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                              PRICE PER            PRICE PER
                                                          LUCASVARITY SHARE     LUCASVARITY ADS
                                                          ------------------    ----------------
                                                             HIGH        LOW      HIGH       LOW
                                                          -------    -------    ------    ------
                                                          (PENCE)    (PENCE)     (US$)     (US$)
<S>                                                       <C>        <C>        <C>       <C>
1997:
First Quarter.........................................    228.00     193.50     38 1/2        30 1/2
Second Quarter........................................    211.00     182.00     34 7/8        30
Third Quarter.........................................    243.00     182.00     39 1/8        30 3/4
Fourth Quarter........................................    242.50     188.25     39 1/8        31 7/16
1998:
First Quarter.........................................    243.50     198.00     41 5/18       32 1/2
Second Quarter........................................    284.25     233.00     46 1/2        39 13/16
Third Quarter.........................................    246.00     181.00     40 9/16       31 1/4
Fourth Quarter........................................    216.00     170.50     36 1/4        29 1/2
</TABLE>
 
On 27 January, 1999, the last business day prior to the announcement of the
Offer, the Closing Price for LucasVarity Shares was 283.5 pence and the closing
price on the NYSE Composite Tape for LucasVarity ADSs was US$46 11/16.
 
The following table shows the Closing Price for LucasVarity Shares, and the
closing price on the NYSE Composite Tape LucasVarity ADSs for the first dealing
day that the London Stock Exchange or, as the case may be, the NYSE was open for
business in each month from August 1998 to February 1999, for 5 January, 1999
(the last business day prior to the commencement of the Offer Period) and for 4
February, 1999 (the latest practicable date prior to publication of this
document):
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                LUCASVARITY
DATE                                                            SHARE PRICE       ADS
- ----                                                            -----------    ------
                                                                 (PENCE)        (US$)
<S>                                                             <C>            <C>
3 August, 1998..............................................      214.00           34 11/16
1 September, 1998...........................................      216.25           36 1/8
1 October, 1998.............................................      179.00           30 7/16
2 November, 1998............................................      208.50           36 3/16
1 December, 1998............................................      208.00           35 3/4
4 January, 1999.............................................      207.75           35 1/2
5 January, 1999.............................................      215.25           38
1 February, 1999............................................      289.50           47 1/2
4 February, 1999............................................      291.75           48 7/16
</TABLE>
 
                                       V-1
<PAGE>   126
 
2.     DIVIDEND DATA
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                    HISTORICAL DIVIDENDS
                                                                          DECLARED
                                                                -----------------------------
                                                                LUCASVARITY     LUCASVARITY*
                                                                   SHARE             ADS
                                                                ------------    -------------
                                                                   (PENCE)            (PENCE)
<S>                                                             <C>             <C>
Eight months to 31 January, 1997............................          2.25             22.5
Year to 31 January, 1998....................................           4.5             45.0
Six months to 31 July, 1998.................................           2.5             25.0
</TABLE>
 
- ---------------
 
*   Dividends were paid by the US Depositary to LucasVarity ADS holders in US
     dollars converted at the prevailing exchange rate.
 
3.     EXCHANGE RATE DATA
 
The following table shows, for the periods and dates indicated, certain
information regarding the exchange rate for the pound sterling, based on the
Noon Buying Rate, expressed in US dollars per L1.
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                          PERIOD    AVERAGE
YEAR ENDED 31 DECEMBER                                     END       RATE*      HIGH      LOW
- ----------------------                                    ------    -------    ------    ------
<S>                                                       <C>       <C>        <C>       <C>
1994..................................................    1.5665    1.5319     1.6368    1.4615
1995..................................................    1.5535    1.5785     1.6440    1.5302
1996..................................................    1.7123    1.5606     1.7123    1.4948
1997..................................................    1.6427    1.6373     1.7035    1.5775
1998..................................................    1.6628    1.6573     1.7222    1.6114
</TABLE>
 
- ---------------
 
*   The average of the daily Noon Buying Rates during the period.
 
On 28 January, 1999, the date of announcement of the Offer, the Noon Buying Rate
for the pound sterling was US$1.6470 per L1.
 
                                       V-2
<PAGE>   127
 
                     APPENDIX VI -- ADDITIONAL INFORMATION
 
1.     RESPONSIBILITY
 
The Directors of the Offeror, whose names are set out in paragraph 2(a) below,
accept responsibility for the information contained in this document, other than
that relating to the LucasVarity Group and the Directors of LucasVarity. To the
best of the knowledge and belief of the Directors of the Offeror (who have taken
all reasonable care to ensure that such is the case), such information is in
accordance with the facts and does not omit anything likely to affect the import
of such information.
 
The Directors of LucasVarity (other than Dr. R. M. Gates who is also a Director
of TRW and has taken no part in discussions by the Board of LucasVarity relating
to the Offer), whose names are set out in paragraph 2(c) below, accept
responsibility for the information contained in this document relating to the
LucasVarity Group and the Directors of LucasVarity. Dr. R. M. Gates accepts
responsibility for the factual information relating to the LucasVarity Group and
himself contained in this document but not for any recommendation, forecast or
other expression of opinion or expectation made in connection with the Offer. To
the best of the knowledge and belief of the Directors of LucasVarity (who have
taken all reasonable care to ensure that such is the case), such information (on
the basis described herein) is in accordance with the facts and does not omit
anything likely to affect the import of such information.
 
2.     DIRECTORS OF THE OFFEROR, TRW AND OF LUCASVARITY
 
(A)    DIRECTORS OF THE OFFEROR
 
      The Directors of the Offeror are Joseph T. Gorman, Peter S. Hellman and
      Carl G. Miller. The Secretary of the Offeror is William B. Lawrence. They
      have each held their respective positions since 28 January, 1999. The
      registered office of the Offeror is 9 Cheapside, London EC2V 6AD. The
      Offeror was formed at the direction of TRW and is a wholly owned
      subsidiary of TRW.
 
       JOSEPH T. GORMAN
      Mr. Gorman was elected a Director of TRW in 1984. Mr. Gorman has been
      Chairman of the Board and Chief Executive Officer of TRW since 1988. Mr.
      Gorman currently is a Director of Aluminum Company of America and The
      Procter & Gamble Company.
 
       PETER S. HELLMAN
      Mr. Hellman was elected a Director of TRW in 1995. Mr. Hellman has been
      President and Chief Operating Officer of TRW since 1995. He was Executive
      Vice President and Assistant President of TRW from 1994 to 1995.
      Previously, Mr. Hellman served as Executive Vice President and Chief
      Financial Officer of TRW from 1991 to 1994. He also is a Director of
      Arkwright Mutual Insurance Company and U.S. West, Inc.
 
       CARL G. MILLER
      Mr. Miller was elected Executive Vice President and Chief Financial
      Officer of TRW in 1996. He was Executive Vice President, Chief Financial
      Officer and Controller in 1996 and Vice President and Controller of TRW
      from 1990 to 1996.
 
       WILLIAM B. LAWRENCE
      Executive Vice President, General Counsel and Secretary of TRW since June
      1997. He was Executive Vice President, Planning, Development & Government
      Affairs of TRW from 1989 to June 1997.
 
(B)    DIRECTORS AND EXECUTIVE OFFICERS OF TRW
 
      The Directors of TRW are: Michael H. Armacost, Bernd Blankenstein, Martin
      Feldstein, Robert M. Gates, Joseph T. Gorman, Carl H. Hahn, Timothy W.
      Hannermann, George H. Heilmeier, Peter S. Hellman, Karen N. Horn, E.
      Bradley Jones, William S. Kiser, Howard V. Knicely, William B. Lawrence,
      David B.
 
                                      VI-1
<PAGE>   128
 
      Lewis, James T. Lynn, Lynn M. Martin, Carl G. Miller, Philip A. Odeen,
      John D. Ong, Richard W. Pogue, James S. Remick, Peter Staudhammer, John P.
      Stenbit, and Ronald D. Sugar.
 
      Unless otherwise indicated, the business address of each such Director and
      executive officer is 1900 Richmond Road, Cleveland, Ohio 44124. Unless
      otherwise indicated, each occupation set out opposite an individual's name
      refers to employment with TRW. All Directors and executive officers listed
      below are citizens of the United States, except that Dr. Blankenstein is a
      citizen of Germany and Dr. Hahn is a citizen of Austria.
 
       MICHAEL H. ARMACOST
      Mr. Armacost was elected a Director of TRW in 1993. Mr. Armacost has been
      President of the Brookings Institution since October 1995. He served as a
      distinguished fellow and visiting professor at the Asia/ Pacific Research
      Center of Stanford University from 1993 to 1995. Mr. Armacost was U.S.
      Ambassador to Japan from 1989 to 1993. He is also a Director of AFLAC
      Incorporated, Applied Materials, Inc. and Cargill, Incorporated.
 
       BERND BLANKENSTEIN
      Executive Vice President of TRW and Managing Director of TRW Engine
      Components since January 1999. He was Executive Vice President and General
      Manager, TRW Steering, Suspension & Engine Group from 1996 to 1998;
      Managing Director, TRW Deutschland GmbH from 1995 to 1996; Vice President
      and General Manager, TRW's Global Engine Components business from 1994 to
      1996; and Managing Director, TRW Motorkomponenten GmbH & Co. KG from 1991
      to 1995.
 
       MARTIN FELDSTEIN
      Dr. Feldstein was elected a Director of TRW in 1981, resigned his position
      upon joining the U.S. federal government in August 1982 and was again
      elected a Director in July 1984. Dr. Feldstein has been Professor of
      Economics at Harvard University since 1967. In addition, he serves as
      President and Chief Executive Officer of the National Bureau of Economic
      Research, a position he held from 1977 to 1982 and from July 1984 until
      the present. Dr. Feldstein is also a Director of American International
      Group, Inc., Columbia/HCA Healthcare Corp. and J.P. Morgan & Co.
      Incorporated.
 
       ROBERT M. GATES
      Dr. Gates was elected a Director of TRW in 1994. Dr. Gates, 55, is a
      consultant, author and lecturer. He is a former Director of the United
      States Central Intelligence Agency. Prior to serving as Director, Dr.
      Gates served as Deputy National Security Adviser and Assistant to the
      President of the United States. Dr. Gates was first elected a Director of
      Varity Corporation in 1993. He is a Director of LucasVarity and NACCO
      Industries Inc. and a Trustee of Fidelity Funds.
 
       JOSEPH T. GORMAN
      Mr. Gorman was elected a Director of TRW in 1984. Mr. Gorman has been
      Chairman of the Board and Chief Executive Officer of TRW since 1988. Mr.
      Gorman currently is a Director of Aluminum Company of America and The
      Procter & Gamble Company.
 
       CARL H. HAHN
      Dr. Hahn was elected a Director of TRW in 1993. Dr. Hahn served as
      Chairman of the Board of Volkswagen AG from 1981 until his retirement at
      the end of 1992. He also is a Director of PACCAR Inc. and a member of the
      supervisory Board of Perot Systems Corporation.
 
       TIMOTHY W. HANNEMANN
      Executive Vice President and General Manager, TRW Space & Electronics
      Group since 1993.
 
                                      VI-2
<PAGE>   129
 
       GEORGE H. HEILMEIER
      Dr. Heilmeier was elected a Director of TRW in 1992. Dr. Heilmeier has
      been Chairman Emeritus of Bell Communications Research Inc. (Bellcore)
      since 1998. He served as Chairman and Chief Executive Officer of Bellcore
      from 1997 to 1998. He served as President and Chief Executive Officer of
      Bellcore from 1991 to year-end 1996. Dr. Heilmeier is also a Director of
      Automatic Data Processing, Inc., Compaq Computer Corporation and TeleTech
      Holdings, Inc. and a trustee of The MITRE Corporation.
 
       PETER S. HELLMAN
      Mr. Hellman was elected a Director of TRW in 1995. Mr. Hellman has been
      President and Chief Operating Officer of TRW since 1995. He was Executive
      Vice President and Assistant President of TRW from 1994 to 1995.
      Previously, Mr. Hellman served as Executive Vice President and Chief
      Financial Officer of TRW from 1991 to 1994. He also is a Director of
      Arkwright Mutual Insurance Company and U.S. West, Inc.
 
       KAREN N. HORN
      Mrs. Horn was elected a Director of TRW in 1990. Mrs. Horn has served as
      Senior Managing Director and Head of International Private Banking of
      Bankers Trust New York Corporation since 1996. She was Chairman of Bank
      One, Cleveland, N. A. from 1987 to 1996 and also served as Chief Executive
      Officer of Bank One from 1987 to 1995. Mrs. Horn also is a Director of Eli
      Lilly and Company and Rubbermaid Incorporated.
 
       E. BRADLEY JONES
      Mr. Jones was elected a Director of TRW in 1982. Mr. Jones served as
      Chairman and Chief Executive Officer of Republic Steel Corporation and its
      successor LTV Steel Company from 1982 until his retirement in 1984. He is
      also a Director of Birmingham Steel Corporation, CSX Transportation Inc.
      and RPM, Inc. and a trustee of The Fidelity Funds.
 
       WILLIAM S. KISER
      Dr. Kiser was elected a Director of TRW in 1985. Dr. Kiser served as Vice
      Chairman and Chief Medical Officer of Primary Health Systems, Inc. from
      1994 until his retirement in 1998. He served as medical Director of
      American Health Care Management, Inc. from 1992 to 1994. Dr. Kiser is also
      a trustee and officer of the American Foundation of Urologic Diseases.
 
       HOWARD V. KNICELY
      Executive Vice President, Human Resources and Communications since 1995.
      He was Executive Vice President, Human Resources, Communications &
      Information Resources from 1989 to 1994.
 
       WILLIAM B. LAWRENCE
      Executive Vice President, General Counsel and Secretary of TRW since June
      1997. He was Executive Vice President, Planning, Development & Government
      Affairs of TRW from 1989 to June 1997.
 
       DAVID B. LEWIS
      Mr. Lewis was elected a Director of TRW in 1995. Mr. Lewis has been
      Chairman of the Board of Lewis & Munday, a Detroit law firm, since 1982.
      He is also a Director of Comerica Bank, CSX Transportation Inc., M.A.
      Hanna Company and LG&E Energy Corporation.
 
       JAMES T. LYNN
      Mr. Lynn was elected a Director of TRW in 1993. Mr. Lynn served as senior
      advisor to Lazard Freres & Co. LLC, investment bankers, from November 1992
      to 1997. He served as Chairman of the Board and Chief Executive Officer of
      Aetna Life and Casualty Company from 1984 until his retirement in 1992.
 
                                      VI-3
<PAGE>   130
 
       LYNN M. MARTIN
      Ms. Martin was elected a Director of TRW in 1995. Ms. Martin has chaired
      Deloitte & Touche's Council on the Advancement of Women and has served as
      an advisor to the firm since 1993. She also has held the Davee Chair at
      the J. L. Kellogg Graduate School of Management, Northwestern University,
      since 1993. Previously, Ms. Martin served as U. S. Secretary of Labor from
      1991 to 1993. She is also a Director of Ameritech Corporation, Dreyfus
      Funds, Harcourt General, Inc., The Procter & Gamble Company and Ryder
      System, Inc.
 
       CARL G. MILLER
      Mr. Miller was elected Executive Vice President and Chief Financial
      Officer of TRW in 1996. He was Executive Vice President, Chief Financial
      Officer and Controller in 1996 and Vice President and Controller of TRW
      from 1990 to 1996.
 
       PHILIP A. ODEEN
      Executive Vice President and General Manager, TRW Systems & Information
      Technology Group since 1998. He was President and Chief Executive Officer
      of BDM International, Inc. from 1992 to 1998.
 
       JOHN D. ONG
      Mr. Ong was elected a Director of TRW in 1995. Mr. Ong is Chairman
      Emeritus of The BFGoodrich Company. He served as Chairman of the Board of
      BFGoodrich from 1979 to 1997. He was also Chief Executive Officer of
      BFGoodrich from July 1979 through 1996. Currently, Mr. Ong is a Director
      of Ameritech Corporation, ASARCO, Inc., Cooper Industries, Inc., The Geon
      Company and Marsh & McLennan Companies, Inc.
 
       RICHARD W. POGUE
      Mr. Pogue was elected a Director of TRW in 1994. Mr. Pogue has served as
      senior advisor to Dix & Eaton, a public relations firm, since 1994.
      Previously, he was senior partner at the law firm of Jones, Day, Reavis &
      Pogue from 1993 to 1994 and managing partner of that firm from 1984 to
      1992. Mr. Pogue is also a Director of Continental Airlines, Inc., Derlan
      Industries Limited, M.A. Hanna Company, The IT Group, Inc., KeyCorp,
      Lamalie Associates, Inc., and Rotek Incorporated.
 
       JAMES S. REMICK
      Executive Vice President and Deputy General Manager, TRW Automotive since
      January 1999. He was Executive Vice President and General Manager, TRW
      Occupant Restraint Systems Group from 1996 to 1998; Executive Vice
      President and General Manager, TRW Steering, Suspension & Engine Group
      from 1995 to 1996; Vice President and Deputy General Manager, Automotive
      in 1995; and Vice President and General Manager, TRW Steering & Suspension
      Systems, North and South America from 1991 to 1995.
 
       PETER STAUDHAMMER
      Vice President, Science & Technology since 1993. He was Vice President and
      Director of the Center for Automotive Technology from 1990 to 1993.
 
       JOHN P. STENBIT
      Executive Vice President, Telecommunications since October 1997. He was
      Executive Vice President and General Manager, TRW Systems Integration
      Group from 1994 to October 1997; Vice President and General Manager, TRW
      Systems Integration Group from 1990 to 1994. Mr. Stenbit is also a
      Director of ICO Global Communications (Holdings) Limited.
 
       RONALD D. SUGAR
      Executive Vice President of TRW Inc. since January 1999. He was Executive
      Vice President and General Manager, TRW Automotive Electronics Group from
      1996 through 1998; Executive Vice President and Chief Financial Officer
      from 1994 to 1996; Vice President, Group Development, TRW Space &
      Electronics Group from 1992 to 1994.
                                      VI-4
<PAGE>   131
 
(c)    DIRECTORS OF LUCASVARITY
 
      The Directors of LucasVarity whose registered office is at 46 Park Street,
      London W1Y 4DJ are as follows: Edmund Arthur Wallis, Victor Albert Rice,
      John Anthony Gilroy, Neil David Arnold, Thomas Noel Davidson, Robert
      Michael Gates, Sydney Gillibrand, Sir Bryan Hubert Nicholson, Dr Alan
      Walter Rudge and Warren Stanford Rustand.
 
       EDMUND ARTHUR WALLIS, CHAIRMAN
      Appointed to the Board of LucasVarity on 30 May, 1996 and became Chairman
      on 15 May, 1998. Mr. Wallis, 59, joined the Board of Lucas Industries plc
      in 1995. He is Chairman of PowerGen plc. He joined the Central Electricity
      Generating Board from school and held several positions prior to becoming
      its Director of Operations in 1986. In 1988, he was asked by the then
      Secretary of State for Energy, Lord Parkinson, to create PowerGen. He is a
      Director of Mercury European Privatisation Trust plc.
 
       VICTOR ALBERT RICE, CHIEF EXECUTIVE OFFICER
      Appointed to the Board of LucasVarity on 30 May, 1996 and made Chief
      Executive Officer on 5 September, 1996. Mr. Rice, 57, was formerly the
      Chairman and Chief Executive Officer of Varity Corporation from 1980 until
      the merger with Lucas Industries plc. He was first elected a Director of
      Varity Corporation in 1978. Mr. Rice also serves as a Director of American
      Precision Industries Inc.
 
       JOHN ANTHONY GILROY, CHIEF OPERATING OFFICER
      Appointed to the Board of LucasVarity on 21 January, 1997. Mr. Gilroy, 62,
      joined the Varity Corporation group as Chief Executive of VarityPerkins in
      1989 and was appointed Chief Operating Officer of Varity Corporation in
      November 1994. He subsequently became President and Chief Operating
      Officer of Varity Corporation in April 1996.
 
       NEIL DAVID ARNOLD, GROUP FINANCE DIRECTOR
      Appointed to the Board of LucasVarity on 8 October, 1997. Mr. Arnold, 50,
      joined VarityPerkins as a graduate trainee in 1969. Among positions he
      held at Varity Corporation were Chief Financial Officer and Corporate
      Treasurer. He was appointed Group Finance Director of LucasVarity in
      December 1996. He is a Director of WHX Inc.
 
       THOMAS NOEL DAVIDSON
      Appointed to the Board of LucasVarity on 30 May, 1996. Mr. Davidson, 59,
      is a private investor and venture capitalist. He was first elected a
      Director of Varity Corporation in 1987. Among other Boards, he is a
      Director of Canada Publishing Corporation, Derlan Industries Inc., MDC
      Corporation and Clemmer Corporation. He served as Chairman of Hanson
      Chemical Inc. until 1992, General Trust Corporation until 1993 and Nu-Tech
      Precision Metal Inc. until 1995.
 
       ROBERT MICHAEL GATES
      Appointed to the Board of LucasVarity on 30 May, 1996. Dr. Gates, 55, is a
      consultant, author and lecturer. He is a former Director of the United
      States Central Intelligence Agency. Prior to serving as Director, Dr.
      Gates served as Deputy National Security Adviser and Assistant to the
      President of the United States. Dr. Gates was first elected a Director of
      Varity Corporation in 1993. He is a Director of TRW Inc. and NACCO
      Industries Inc. and a Trustee of Fidelity Funds.
 
       SYDNEY GILLIBRAND, CBE
      Appointed to the Board of LucasVarity on 30 May, 1996. Mr. Gillibrand, 64,
      joined the Board of Lucas Industries plc in 1995. He was Vice-Chairman of
      British Aerospace plc from 1992 to 1995 and now holds the post of Senior
      Corporate Adviser with that company. He was a member of the Supervisory
      Board of Airbus Industries from 1986 to 1992. He is Chairman of AMEC plc
      and non-executive Director of ICL plc and Messier Dowty International
      Limited.
 
                                      VI-5
<PAGE>   132
 
       SIR BRYAN HUBERT NICHOLSON
      Appointed to the Board of LucasVarity on 30 May, 1996. Sir Bryan, 66, is
      Chairman and a Director of British United Provident Association and is
      Chairman of Cookson Group plc. Sir Bryan was a Director of Varity
      Corporation from 1993 until the merger with Lucas Industries plc. He is a
      past President of the Confederation of British Industry and is the former
      Chairman and Chief Executive Officer of the British Post Office. He is a
      Director of GKN PLC and Equitas Holdings Limited.
 
       DR. ALAN WALTER RUDGE, CBE
      Appointed to the Board of LucasVarity on 1 January, 1997. Dr. Rudge, 61,
      is Chairman of WS Atkins plc. He served as Deputy Chief Executive of
      British Telecommunications plc until 1997 and is Chairman of the UK's
      Engineering and Physical Sciences Research Council and Engineering
      Council.
 
       WARREN STANFORD RUSTAND
      Appointed to the Board of LucasVarity on 30 May, 1996. Mr. Rustand, 56, is
      the Chairman of Cambridge Company Limited and of Health Partners and a
      Director of 20/20 Laser Centers and Ventana Group Systems. He was a
      Director of Varity Corporation from 1989 until the merger with Lucas
      Industries plc.
 
3.     PRINCIPAL PURCHASES
 
In accordance with normal UK practice and pursuant to relief granted by the SEC
from Rule 10b-13 under the Exchange Act, TRW, the Offeror or their respective
nominees or brokers (acting as agents) may make certain purchases of LucasVarity
Securities outside the United States during the period in which the Offer
remains open for acceptance, and affiliates of J.P. Morgan will continue to act
as market makers for LucasVarity on the London Stock Exchange. In accordance
with the terms of the SEC relief that has been granted, among other things, (i)
such purchases may not be effected within the United States, (ii) information
regarding such purchases must be disclosed in the United States by press release
to the extent that disclosure is made public in the UK pursuant to the City Code
and (iii) TRW, the Offeror and any such other person must comply with any
applicable rules of UK regulatory organisations, including the City Code and the
rules of the London Stock Exchange.
 
4.     SHAREHOLDINGS AND DEALINGS
 
(A)    DEFINITIONS
 
For the purposes of this paragraph 4:
 
      "arrangement" includes indemnity or option arrangements, and any agreement
      or understanding, formal or informal, of whatever nature, relating to
      relevant securities of LucasVarity which may be an inducement to deal or
      refrain from dealing;
 
      an "associate" includes:
 
      (i)   subsidiaries and associated companies of LucasVarity and companies
          of which any such subsidiaries or associated companies are associated
          companies;
 
      (ii)   banks, financial and other professional advisers (including
          stockbrokers) to LucasVarity or a company covered in (i) above,
          including persons controlling, controlled by or under the same control
          as such bank, financial or other professional advisers;
 
      (iii)  the Directors of LucasVarity together with the directors of any
          company covered in (i) above (together in each case with their close
          relatives and related trusts); and
 
      (iv)  the pension funds of LucasVarity or a company covered in (i) above;
 
      a "bank" does not apply to a bank whose sole relationship with LucasVarity
      or a company covered in (i) above is the provision of normal commercial
      banking services or such activities in connection with the Offer as
      confirming that cash is available, handling acceptances and other
      registration work;
 
                                      VI-6
<PAGE>   133
 
      ownership or control of 20 per cent. or more of the equity share capital
      of a company is regarded as the test of associated company status and
      "control" means a holding, or aggregate holdings, of shares carrying 30
      per cent. or more of the voting rights attributable to the share capital
      of a company which are currently exercisable at a general meeting,
      irrespective of whether the holding or holdings give(s) de facto control;
 
      "derivative" includes any financial product whose value in whole or in
      part is determined directly or indirectly by reference to the price of an
      underlying security but which does not include the possibility of delivery
      of such underlying securities;
 
      "disclosure period" means the period commencing on 6 January, 1998 (the
      date twelve months prior to the commencement of the Offer Period) and
      ending on 4 February, 1999 (the latest practicable date prior to the
      publication of this document); and
 
      "relevant securities" means LucasVarity Securities or any securities
      convertible into, rights to subscribe for, options (including traded
      options) in respect of, or derivatives referenced to, LucasVarity
      Securities.
 
(B)    SHARES OF THE OFFEROR
 
Save as disclosed below, neither LucasVarity nor any of its directors nor their
immediate families, owns or is interested, directly or indirectly, in any shares
of the Offeror or any securities convertible into, rights to subscribe for, or
options (including traded options) in respect of such shares, nor has any such
person dealt for value therein during the disclosure period:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                 NUMBER OF
                                                                NUMBER OF       TRW SHARES
                                                                TRW SHARES    UNDER OPTION(1)
                                                                ----------    ---------------
<S>                                                             <C>           <C>
R. M. Gates.................................................      2,580            3,000
</TABLE>
 
- ---------------
 
NOTE:
 
(1)  Of this amount, options to acquire 1,500 shares are exercisable within
     sixty days of 4 February, 1999 (being the latest practicable date prior to
     the publication of this document).
 
(C)    LUCASVARITY SECURITIES
 
As at 4 February, 1999 (being the latest practicable date prior to the
publication of this document), the interests of the Directors of LucasVarity in
LucasVarity Securities which had been notified to LucasVarity pursuant to
section 324 or 328 of the Companies Act and which are required to be entered in
the register maintained under section 325 of the Companies Act and the interests
of all persons connected (within the meaning of section 346 of the Companies
Act) with the Directors of LucasVarity which would, if the connected person were
a Director of LucasVarity, be required to be disclosed in accordance with the
foregoing sections, and the existence of which is
 
                                      VI-7
<PAGE>   134
 
known or could with reasonable diligence become known by the relevant Director
of LucasVarity, all of which are beneficial unless otherwise stated, were as
follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                        PERCENTAGE OF
                                                      NUMBER OF                          LUCASVARITY
                                                     LUCASVARITY       NUMBER OF           ISSUED
                                                       SHARES       LUCASVARITY ADSS    SHARE CAPITAL
                                                     -----------    ----------------    -------------
<S>                                                  <C>            <C>                 <C>
E. A. Wallis.....................................        5,234                --            .0004%
V. A. Rice.......................................       50,000           106,241             .080%
J. A. Gilroy.....................................      205,169(1)          9,121             0.21%
N. D. Arnold.....................................       50,000            24,862             .021%
T. N. Davidson...................................           --            16,082             .011%
R. M. Gates......................................           --             1,701            .0012%
S. Gillibrand....................................       15,163                --             .001%
Sir Bryan Nicholson..............................       72,430                --             .005%
A. W. Rudge......................................        5,000                --            .0004%
W. S. Rustand....................................           --             2,238            .0016%
Total............................................      402,996           160,245            0.143%
</TABLE>
 
- ---------------
 
NOTE:  (1) This number includes 153,346 LucasVarity Shares in which J. A. Gilroy
           is interested under an employee benefit trust.
 
                                      VI-8
<PAGE>   135
 
The following Directors of LucasVarity hold options to subscribe for LucasVarity
Shares under the LucasVarity Share Option Schemes:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                  OPTIONS IN
                                  RESPECT OF      EXERCISE PRICE
                                  LUCASVARITY     PER LUCASVARITY
DIRECTOR                            SHARES             SHARE         DATE GRANTED     EXERCISE PERIOD
- --------                         -------------    ---------------    ------------    -----------------
<S>                              <C>              <C>                <C>             <C>
E. A. Wallis                                --             --                --                     --
V. A. Rice                        1,984,360(2)       US$0.840          25.03.92      06.09.96-24.03.02
                                  2,616,480(1)       US$2.725          02.06.93      06.09.96-01.06.03
                                  2,252,160(1)       US$4.257          04.02.94      06.09.96-03.02.04
                                  1,391,730(1)       US$3.116          12.05.95      06.09.96-11.05.05
                                  2,044,260(1)       US$2.935          25.03.96      06.09.96-24.03.06
                                    575,000(3)         246.5p          29.11.96      29.11.99-28.11.06
                                    525,000(3)         183.5p          30.04.97      30.04.00-29.04.07
                                    950,000(3)         194.0p          16.09.98      16.09.01-15.09.08
J. A. Gilroy                        223,740(2)       US$0.840          25.03.92      06.09.96-24.03.02
                                    716,220(1)       US$2.725          02.06.93      06.09.96-01.06.03
                                    592,710(1)       US$4.257          04.02.94      06.09.96-03.02.04
                                    666,540(1)       US$3.116          12.05.95      06.09.96-11.05.05
                                  1,107,800(1)       US$2.935          25.03.96      06.09.96-24.03.06
                                    300,000(3)         246.5p          29.11.96      29.11.99-28.11.06
                                    425,000(3)         183.5p          30.04.97      30.04.00-29.04.07
                                    550,000(3)         194.0p          16.09.98      16.09.01-15.09.08
N. D. Arnold                        458,390(2)       US$0.840          25.03.92      06.09.96-24.03.02
                                    647,910(1)       US$2.725          02.06.93      06.09.96-01.06.03
                                    507,840(1)       US$4.257          29.03.94      06.09.96-28.03.04
                                    312,570(1)       US$3.116          12.05.95      06.09.96-11.05.05
                                    499,630(1)       US$2.935          25.03.96      06.09.96-24.03.06
                                    150,000(3)         246.5p          29.11.96      29.11.99-28.11.06
                                    210,000(3)         183.5p          30.04.97      30.04.00-29.04.07
                                    450,000(3)         194.0p          16.09.98      16.09.01-15.09.08
T. N. Davidson                       41,400(1)       US$4.257          02.06.94      06.09.96-01.06.99
                                     41,400(1)       US$3.805          25.05.95      06.09.96-24.05.00
                                     41,400(1)       US$3.333          23.05.96      06.09.96-22.05.06
R. M. Gates                          41,400(1)       US$4.257          02.06.94      06.09.96-01.06.99
                                     41,400(1)       US$3.805          25.05.95      06.09.96-24.05.00
                                     41,400(1)       US$3.333          23.05.96      06.09.96-22.05.06
S. Gillibrand                               --             --                --                     --
Sir Bryan Nicholson                  41,400(1)       US$4.257          02.06.94      06.09.96-01.06.99
                                     41,400(1)       US$3.805          25.05.95      06.09.96-24.05.00
                                     41,400(1)       US$3.333          23.05.96      06.09.96-22.05.06
Dr. A. W. Rudge                             --             --                --                     --
W. S. Rustand                        41,400(1)       US$4.257          02.06.94      06.09.96-01.06.99
                                     41,400(1)       US$3.805          25.05.95      06.09.96-24.05.00
                                     41,400(1)       US$3.333          23.05.96      06.09.96-22.05.06
Total                            13,852,650(1)
                                  2,666,490(2)
                                  4,135,000(3)
Grand Total                         20,654,140
</TABLE>
 
- ---------------
 
NOTES:  (1) Options granted under the Varity Corporation Shareholder Value
        Incentive Plan.
 
        (2) Options granted under the Varity Corporation Executive Stock Option
        Plan.
 
        (3) Options granted under the LucasVarity 1996 Executive Scheme.
 
                                      VI-9
<PAGE>   136
 
(d)    Save as disclosed in this document, none of the Directors of LucasVarity
      (nor any person connected with any of them within the meaning of section
      346 of the Companies Act) has any interest in any relevant securities nor
      has any such person dealt for value therein during the disclosure period;
 
(e)    The Directors of LucasVarity have given irrevocable undertakings to
      accept the Offer in respect of their holdings amounting in aggregate to
      1,852,100 LucasVarity Shares, representing 0.13 per cent. of LucasVarity's
      issued share capital, as recorded against their respective names in the
      tables in paragraph 4(c) (other than 153,346 LucasVarity Shares recorded
      against the name of Mr. J. A. Gilroy in which he is interested under an
      employee benefit trust);
 
(f)     The following associates (other than the Directors and their immediate
      families) of LucasVarity own or control the following LucasVarity Shares:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                          NUMBER OF
      NAME                                                            LUCASVARITY SHARES
      ----                                                            ------------------
      <S>                                                             <C>
      Lucas Pensions Trust Ltd....................................         1,632,452
      Lucas Employees Trust Ltd...................................        15,951,200
</TABLE>
 
(g)    LucasVarity, the Directors of LucasVarity and their immediate families
      have dealt for value in relevant securities during the disclosure period
      as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                      NUMBER AND CLASS
      DATE       NAME OF DIRECTOR      NATURE OF TRANSACTION           OF SECURITIES      PRICE (P)
      ----       ----------------      ---------------------          ----------------    ---------
      <S>        <C>                   <C>                            <C>                 <C>
      17.9.98..  N. D. Arnold          Acquisition of Shares           50,000 Ordinary      196.03
      19.5.98..  T. N. Davidson        Exercise of Stock Options       41,400 Ordinary      160.82
      23.10.98.. R. M. Gates           Acquisition of Shares            4,000 Ordinary      193.24
                                       (or ADSs)                            (400 ADSs)
      17.9.98..  J. A. Gilroy          Acquisition of Shares           50,000 Ordinary      196.03
      11.5.98..  Sir Bryan Nicholson   Exercise of Stock Options       41,400 Ordinary      165,86
      17.9.98..  V. A. Rice            Acquisition of Shares           50,000 Ordinary      196.03
      23.12.98.. V. A. Rice            Exercise of Stock Options      200,000 Ordinary       51.40
      23.12.98.. V. A. Rice            Disposal of Shares              20,000 Ordinary       202.6
                                                                      180,000 Ordinary       201.1
</TABLE>
 
(h)    Except (i) for 17,000 LucasVarity Shares held by the TRW Master Trust for
       the TRW Pension Plan (ii) as disclosed in this paragraph 4 in respect of
       Dr. R. M. Gates and in respect of the irrevocable undertakings given by
       Directors of LucasVarity referred to in paragraph 4(e) above and (iii) as
       set out below, neither the Offeror, the Directors of the Offeror or their
       immediate families or related trusts, persons, acting in concert with the
       Offeror, persons with whom the Offeror or any person acting in concert
       with the Offeror has an arrangement, nor any persons who prior to posting
       of this document have irrevocably committed themselves to accept the
       Offer, owns or controls or (in the case of the Directors of the Offeror)
       is interested in any relevant securities nor has any such person dealt
       for value therein during the disclosure period:
 
      (i)  As at the close of business on 3 February, 1999 (the latest
           practicable date prior to the posting of this document), 10,088
           LucasVarity Shares were held by J.P. Morgan Securities Limited; and
 
      (ii) The following dealings for value in LucasVarity Shares and
           LucasVarity ADSs, in aggregated form, have taken place during the
           disclosure period:
 
                                      VI-10
<PAGE>   137
 
LUCASVARITY SHARES
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                              SALES                          PURCHASES
                                   ---------------------------      ---------------------------
                                    HIGH       LOW     VOLUME        HIGH       LOW     VOLUME
                                   -------   -------   -------      -------   -------   -------
<S>                                <C>       <C>       <C>          <C>       <C>       <C>
J.P. MORGAN SECURITIES LIMITED
  1 month.......................     L2.91     L2.16   124,911        L2.91     L2.15   124,911
  2 months......................     L2.03     L1.92   200,198        L1.97     L1.92   204,479
  3 months......................     L2.09     L1.95    32,029        L2.01        --     1,650
  3-6 months....................        --        --        --        L1.93        --     3,923
  6-9 months....................     L2.76     L2.40   409,000        L2.75     L2.39   409,000
  9-12 months...................     L2.55     L2.19   174,271        L2.55     L2.21   174,271
</TABLE>
 
LUCASVARITY ADSS
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                              SALES                          PURCHASES
                                   ---------------------------      ---------------------------
                                    HIGH       LOW     VOLUME        HIGH       LOW     VOLUME
                                   -------   -------   -------      -------   -------   -------
<S>                                <C>       <C>       <C>          <C>       <C>       <C>
J.P. MORGAN SECURITIES LIMITED
  1 month.......................     --        --           --        --        --           --
  2 months......................     --        --           --        --        --           --
  3 months......................     --        --           --        --        --           --
  3-6 months....................     --        --           --        --        --           --
  6-9 months....................     --        --           --        --        --           --
  9-12 months...................   $ 42.25   $ 42.00    25,000      $ 42.25   $ 42.25    25,000
</TABLE>
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                              SALES                          PURCHASES
                                   ---------------------------      ---------------------------
                                    HIGH       LOW     VOLUME        HIGH       LOW     VOLUME
                                   -------   -------   -------      -------   -------   -------
<S>                                <C>       <C>       <C>          <C>       <C>       <C>
J.P. MORGAN SECURITIES INC.
  1 month.......................   $48        --        75,000      $48        --        75,000
  2 months......................    --        --            --       --        --            --
  3 months......................    --        --            --       --        --            --
  3-6 months....................   $37.305   $30.188    75,450      $37.305   $30.188    75,450
  6-9 months....................    --        --            --       --        --            --
  9-12 months...................   $42.722   $34.938   142,220      $42.24    $34.938   142,220
</TABLE>
 
(i)     Save as disclosed in this document, none of the subsidiaries of
        LucasVarity, pension funds of LucasVarity or of a subsidiary of
        LucasVarity, banks, financial or other professional advisers to
        LucasVarity (other than exempt market makers) nor any person with whom
        LucasVarity or any person who is an associate of LucasVarity has an
        arrangement, owns or controls any relevant securities, nor has any such
        person, nor any person whose investments are managed on a discretionary
        basis by fund managers (other than exempt fund managers) connected with
        LucasVarity, dealt for value therein during the period commencing on 6th
        January, 1999 (the date of commencement of the Offer period) and ending
        on 4 February, 1999 (the latest practicable date prior to the
        publication of this document);
 
(j)     Save as disclosed in this document neither the Offeror nor any person
        acting in concert with the Offeror is a party to any arrangement in
        relation to any relevant securities;
 
(k)    Save for the irrevocable undertakings referred to in paragraph 4(e)
       above, neither LucasVarity nor any associate of LucasVarity has any
       arrangement in relation to any relevant securities; and
 
(l)     LucasVarity made the following repurchases of LucasVarity Shares during
        the disclosure period:
 
                                      VI-11
<PAGE>   138
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                   NUMBER OF
      DATE                                                     LUCASVARITY SHARES    AVERAGE PRICE(P)
      ----                                                     ------------------    ----------------
      <S>                                                      <C>                   <C>
      15.12.98.............................................        2,511,115              196.75
      16.12.98.............................................        1,700,000              199.40
      18.12.98.............................................          755,261              200.80
      21.12.98.............................................          105,000              201.82
      22.12.98.............................................          259,841              203.13
      23.12.98.............................................        6,000,000              202.00
      29.12.98.............................................        2,251,544              199.94
      04.01.99.............................................        1,012,207              202.43
</TABLE>
 
5.     MATERIAL CONTRACTS
 
(a)    The following contracts have been entered into by members of the TRW
       Group otherwise than in the ordinary course of business since 6 January,
       1997 (the date two years prior to the commencement of the Offer period)
       and are or may be material:
 
      (i)   An agreement dated 28 January, 1999 between TRW and LucasVarity
          whereby, in consideration (among other things) of TRW committing its
          resources towards the necessary preparations preceding the making of
          the Offer, LucasVarity agreed to pay a fee to TRW of US$49,800,000
          (L30 million at the exchange rate of US$1.66) in certain
          circumstances, which can be summarised as follows: (i) the Offer
          lapsing or being withdrawn and prior to this (w) the Offeror not
          having purchased at least a majority of LucasVarity's outstanding
          share capital and any person publicly announcing or proposing an
          Independent Competing Offer (as defined) which has not been withdrawn
          prior to such lapse or withdrawal, or (x) the Directors of LucasVarity
          agreeing to recommend an Independent Competing Offer, or (y) the
          Directors of LucasVarity having withdrawn or modified their approval
          or recommendation of the Offer in a manner adverse to TRW or approving
          or recommending an Independent Competing Offer, or (z) LucasVarity
          breaching certain terms of a confidentiality agreement with TRW; or
          (ii) a third party announcing a recommended offer for LucasVarity
          within 18 months of LucasVarity and TRW agreeing to terminate good
          faith efforts to consummate the Offer.
 
          An Independent Competing Offer means an offer, scheme of arrangement,
          recapitalisation or other transaction which (a) is made or entered
          into by a party which is not an affiliate of TRW and (b) is of a cash
          amount in excess of the Offer or which comprises consideration which
          the parties agree or which is determined by an independent financial
          adviser to exceed the value of the Offer.
 
      (ii)  On 20 November, 1997, BDM International Inc. ("BDM"), TRW and
          Systems Acquisition Inc. entered into an agreement pursuant to which
          Systems Acquisition Inc., a wholly-owned subsidiary of TRW, agreed to
          acquire and thereafter acquired all of the outstanding shares of BDM
          for a total purchase price of US$930 million.
 
(b)    The following contracts have been entered into by members of the
       LucasVarity Group otherwise than in the ordinary course of business since
       6th January, 1997 (the date two years prior to the commencement of the
       Offer Period) and are or may be material:
 
      (i)   the agreement between TRW and LucasVarity referred to in paragraph
          5(a)(i) above;
 
      (ii)   the following agreements were entered into on 22 November, 1998 and
          (save as otherwise stated below) completed on 31 January, 1999. They
          relate to the sale by Lucas Industries plc to Meritor Automotive, Inc.
          ("Meritor") of the Heavy Vehicle Braking System Division of
          LucasVarity (the "HVBS Division"):
 
          (A)  An Umbrella Agreement dated 22 November, 1998 between Lucas
               Industries plc, Lucas Limited, Kelsey-Hayes Company, Lucas
               Automotive GmbH, Meritor Heavy Vehicle Braking Systems (UK)
               Limited, Meritor Heavy Vehicle Braking Systems (USA), Inc.,
               Meritor Automotive GmbH, Meritor Automotive, Inc. and LucasVarity
               plc governing the terms of the
                                      VI-12
<PAGE>   139
 
               sale of the Heavy Vehicle Braking division of LucasVarity
               pursuant to the Agreements listed at paragraphs (B) to (E) below.
               Pursuant to this agreement, Meritor and various Meritor group
               companies (the "Meritor Group") agreed to purchase HVBS for
               US$390,000,000 subject to adjustment dependant on the net asset
               position at Closing (31 January, 1999). Pursuant to this
               agreement, warranties and indemnities relating to the operation
               of the HVBS Division were given by Lucas Industries plc and other
               members of the LucasVarity Group. The obligations of the
               LucasVarity Group were guaranteed by LucasVarity and those of the
               Meritor Group by Meritor. Members of the LucasVarity Group have
               entered into restrictive covenants (maximum three years) relating
               to confidentiality, non-solicitation of employees and generally
               not competing with the business being sold in certain
               jurisdictions.
 
          (B)  An Asset Agreement dated 22 November, 1998 between Lucas Limited,
               Meritor Heavy Vehicle Braking Systems (UK) Limited, Lucas
               Industries plc, Lucas France SAS and Meritor Automotive, Inc. for
               the sale of the HVBS Division in the United Kingdom and France.
 
          (C)  A Business Sale Agreement dated 22 November, 1998 between
               Kelsey-Hayes Company and Meritor Heavy Vehicle Braking System
               (U.S.A.), Inc. relating to the sale of the HVBS Division in the
               United States;
 
          (D)  A Business Sale Agreement dated 22 November, 1998 between Lucas
               Automotive GmbH, Lucas Limited, Meritor Automotive GmbH and
               Meritor Automotive, Inc. relating to the sale of the HVBS
               Division in Germany.
 
          (E)   A Transfer and Amendment Agreement dated 22 November, 1998
               between Lucas Industries plc, Huayang Group and Meritor
               Automotive Inc. relating to the transfer of shares in a Chinese
               joint venture relating to the LucasVarity HVBS Division. This
               agreement only becomes effective on a date when approval (which
               has been applied for) is received from Chinese Governmental
               authorities.
 
      (iii)  (A)  Following the oral acceptance on 11 December, 1997 by
               Caterpillar Inc. ("Caterpillar") of a written offer (the "Offer
               for Sale") to Caterpillar made by Perkins Limited (a former
               member of the LucasVarity Group) and by LucasVarity, Perkins
               Limited, LucasVarity and Caterpillar became bound by the terms
               and conditions of the form of business sale agreement annexed to
               the Offer for Sale (the "Business Sale Agreement"). Pursuant to
               the Offer for Sale and oral acceptance, Perkins Limited
               conditionally agreed to sell to Caterpillar the business of
               Perkins Limited (other than certain excluded assets and excluded
               liabilities) (the "Business"). The aggregate purchase price for
               the Business was US$1 billion (the "Asset Purchase Price"). The
               Asset Purchase Price was subject to adjustment to the extent that
               the net assets of the Business at closing were more or less than
               L182 million. Perkins Limited gave certain representations and
               warranties to Caterpillar in respect of the Business. Caterpillar
               gave certain representations and warranties to Perkins Limited
               and LucasVarity. LucasVarity and Perkins Limited agreed that for
               a period of five years after closing they would not (nor would
               their affiliates) engage in any business that competed with the
               Business at the closing date. The obligations of Perkins Limited
               in the Business Sale Agreement were guaranteed by LucasVarity.
 
          (B)  At the same time as the terms and conditions of the Business Sale
               Agreement came into effect, LucasVarity, Inc. and Lucas
               Industries plc (both are members of the LucasVarity Group)
               entered into a stock purchase agreement for the sale to
               Caterpillar of the shares of Perkins Engines, Inc. and Perkins
               Motoren GmbH (the "Stock Purchase Agreement"). The total
               aggregate purchase price for the shares was US$20 million. The
               purchase price was subject to adjustment on a pound for pound
               basis to the extent that the net assets of the companies being
               sold were more or less than L7 million based on a closing date
               net asset statement. Representations and warranties were given by
               the parties to the agreement similar to those given by the
               parties to the Business Sale Agreement. The obligations of
               LucasVarity,
 
                                      VI-13
<PAGE>   140
 
               Inc. and Lucas Industries plc in the Stock Purchase Agreement
               were guaranteed by LucasVarity;
 
          (C)  Also, at the same time as the terms and conditions of the
               Business Sale Agreement came into effect, LucasVarity, Inc. and
               Caterpillar entered into an option agreement (the "Put Option
               Agreement") whereby, in consideration of the sum of US$1,
               Caterpillar granted to LucasVarity, Inc. the right to require
               Caterpillar to purchase all of the shares of Varity
               International, Inc. The option was exercised by LucasVarity Inc.
               in accordance with its terms. The terms on which the shares of
               Varity International, Inc. were transferred to Caterpillar are as
               set out in the form of stock purchase agreement annexed to the
               Put Option Agreement. The form of that stock purchase agreement
               is substantially the same as the form of the Stock Purchase
               Agreement referred to in paragraph (iii)(B) above. The
               consideration for the sale of the shares of Varity International,
               Inc. was (1) US$305 million in cash, (2) a promissory note of
               Caterpillar in the principal amount of US$48.5 million and (3)
               the aggregate amount, determined three business days prior to the
               closing date, by which cash in Varity International, Inc. and its
               subsidiaries and associated companies specified in the Put Option
               Agreement exceeded their respective balance sheet provisions for
               taxes payable. The purchase price was subject to adjustment on a
               pound for pound basis to the extent that the net assets of Varity
               International, Inc. and such subsidiaries and associates were
               more or less than L8 million, based on a closing date net asset
               statement. The obligations of LucasVarity, Inc. in the form of a
               stock purchase agreement annexed to the Put Option Agreement were
               guaranteed by LucasVarity; and
 
          (D)  On 11 December, 1997, in connection with each of (i) the Business
               Sale Agreement, (ii) the Put Option Agreement and (iii) the Stock
               Purchase Agreement, the Company, LucasVarity, Inc. and
               Caterpillar entered into a tax allocation agreement (the "Tax
               Allocation Agreements") pursuant to which the parties agreed the
               basis on which there should be allocated amongst them the
               liability for certain income, corporation and other taxes that
               may be owed or asserted by United States federal, state or local
               taxing authorities and United Kingdom taxing authorities. The
               obligations of LucasVarity, Inc. in the Tax Allocation Agreements
               were guaranteed by LucasVarity.
 
6.     BACKGROUND TO THE OFFER
 
In November 1998, Joseph T. Gorman, CEO of TRW, called Victor A. Rice, Chief
Executive Officer of LucasVarity, to inquire as to whether Mr. Rice would be
interested in exploring a range of strategic options which might be available to
TRW and LucasVarity, and suggesting that a meeting be scheduled for this
purpose.
 
On 14 December, 1998, Mr. Gorman and Mr. Rice met in Detroit, Michigan. At this
meeting, Mr. Gorman reviewed with Mr. Rice the possible benefits of the various
strategic options involving TRW and LucasVarity. On 22 December, 1998, Mr.
Gorman and Mr. Rice had a telephone conversation to schedule a management
meeting early in 1999.
 
A meeting between the senior management and financial advisers of both TRW and
LucasVarity was held on 5 January, 1999. Representatives of the parties made
presentations reviewing the historic business information of both companies.
 
At the conclusion of that meeting, Mr. Gorman met privately with Mr. Rice and
informed him that TRW might be interested in pursuing a cash acquisition of
LucasVarity at a price of US$46.50 per LucasVarity ADS. Mr. Rice indicated to
Mr. Gorman that he believed that the price indicated by Mr. Gorman would not be
acceptable but that he would consider the matter further.
 
On 6 January, 1999, Mr. Rice called Mr. Gorman to inform him that LucasVarity
might be interested in continuing to explore a possible combination, but that
LucasVarity was not comfortable with the indicated price of US$46.50 per
LucasVarity ADS.
 
                                      VI-14
<PAGE>   141
 
On 8 January, 1999, Richard A. Snell, Chairman and Chief Executive Officer of
Federal-Mogul Corporation, called Edmund A. Wallis, Chairman of LucasVarity, to
arrange a meeting.
 
On 14 and 15 January, 1999, Mr. Rice and Mr. Gorman met in Cleveland for a
further discussion of price, potential synergies, and a possible transaction
process.
 
On 18 January, 1999, Mr. Snell met with Mr. Wallis and Mr. Rice, at which time
he delivered a letter to LucasVarity to the effect that, based on public
information, Federal-Mogul was considering a proposal to acquire LucasVarity at
a price of 270p per LucasVarity share, consisting of 50% cash and 50%
Federal-Mogul shares. Federal-Mogul's proposal was subject to satisfactory
completion of due diligence and other conditions. Mr. Snell asked for
LucasVarity's response by 22 January, 1999.
 
On 18 January, 1999, TRW sent a letter to LucasVarity, expressing the rationale
for a combination and expressing its non-binding indication of interest at an
indicated price of US$47.50 per LucasVarity ADS, or approximately 288 pence per
LucasVarity Share, subject to satisfactory completion of due diligence, final
agreement on definitive documentation, and approval by TRW Directors.
 
On 19 January, 1999, the Board of Directors of LucasVarity met to consider TRW's
indication of interest and Federal-Mogul's indication of interest, as well as
other options available to LucasVarity. After lengthy discussion and after
obtaining independent advice, the Board of LucasVarity agreed to move forward on
the basis of TRW's indication of interest at US$47.50 per LucasVarity ADS and
not to pursue Federal-Mogul's proposal at that time.
 
On 20 January, 1999, LucasVarity sent a letter to TRW agreeing to move forward
on the basis of TRW's indication of interest at US$47.50 per ADS.
 
On 21 January, 1999, the parties entered into a confidentiality and exclusivity
agreement.
 
On 22 January, 1999, LucasVarity sent a letter to Federal-Mogul stating that it
was the Board's unanimous decision not to pursue Federal-Mogul's proposal at
that time.
 
On 22 January, 1999, the TRW Board of Directors met to review the details of the
possible offer, to review the package of materials on the transaction prepared
by TRW that had been sent to them on 11 January, 1999, and to receive a progress
report on the status of negotiations. Immediately thereafter, legal, financial
and operational due diligence commenced.
 
During the week beginning January 25, 1999, the financial and legal
representatives and advisers of LucasVarity and TRW met to negotiate the terms
and conditions for an offer.
 
On 25 January, 1999, Federal-Mogul issued a press release disclosing the
contents of its letter to LucasVarity of 18 January, 1999 (which set out the
share/cash proposal), and of LucasVarity's response. Federal-Mogul confirmed its
interest and raised its indicative offer to 280p per LucasVarity Share (still
consisting of 50% cash and 50% Federal-Mogul shares).
 
On 27 January and 28 January, 1999, a definitive proposal for an offer for all
outstanding LucasVarity Shares at a price per share of 288 pence was presented
to, and approved by, the Board of Directors of TRW and the Board of Directors of
LucasVarity. Following these approvals, TRW and LucasVarity jointly announced
the terms of the Offer.
 
On 29 January, 1999, LucasVarity and Federal-Mogul entered into a
confidentiality agreement pursuant to a request for information about the
LucasVarity Group by Federal-Mogul. Beginning on 30 January, 1999 and continuing
through 4 February, 1999, Federal-Mogul conducted a due diligence investigation
of LucasVarity.
 
7.     FINANCING ARRANGEMENTS
 
The Offer is being financed through credit facilities initially provided by J.P.
Morgan, Bank of America and Citibank. Following completion of the acquisition of
LucasVarity, TRW will determine the most appropriate method and timeframe for
reducing its debt under these credit facilities, which may include the issuance
of commercial paper, long-term debt or equity securities and the sale of assets.
 
                                      VI-15
<PAGE>   142
 
Credit facility agreement
 
On 27 January, 1999, TRW entered into a credit agreement (the "Credit
Agreement") as borrower with Morgan Guaranty Trust Company of New York as
administrative agent and lender, and Bank of America National Trust and Savings
Association and Citibank, N. A. as co-syndication agents and lenders. The Credit
Agreement provides for a two tranche unsecured U.S. dollar denominated credit
facility pursuant to which TRW (and any subsidiary that it designates as
eligible) may borrow, in the aggregate, up to US$7.4 billion. The first tranche
available under the Credit Agreement (the "Tranche One Facility") is a fully
revolving credit facility providing for maximum borrowings of US$3.7 billion and
a maturity date of 31 December, 1999. The second tranche (the "Tranche Two
Facility") is a 364-day fully revolving credit facility providing for maximum
borrowings of US$3.7 billion and a maturity date of 26 January, 2000. The
Tranche Two Facility also provides a one-year term out option pursuant to which
TRW may elect to extend the maturity date for loans outstanding under the
Tranche Two Facility in an aggregate amount up to US$2 billion until 26 January,
2001.
 
The proceeds of any borrowings under the Credit Agreement will be used initially
to fund the acquisition of the LucasVarity Securities pursuant to the Offer or
through open market purchases of LucasVarity Shares while the Offer is
outstanding, to refinance the debt of LucasVarity and to pay transaction costs,
including option settlement costs. After payment has been made in respect of the
initial LucasVarity Securities tendered and accepted for purchase by the
Offeror, the proceeds of borrowings under the Agreement will also be available
for general corporate purposes, but only to the extent such borrowings are not
necessary to complete the purchase of the outstanding LucasVarity Securities.
 
All outstanding borrowings under the Tranche One Facility are payable in full on
31 December, 1999. Prior to that date, however, subject to certain exceptions
set forth in the Agreement, the net cash proceeds of an issuance of long-term
debt or equity securities and any material asset sales by TRW or a subsidiary
must be used to repay amounts outstanding and reduce the commitments available
under the Tranche One Facility. All outstanding borrowings under the Tranche Two
Facility are payable in full on 26 January, 2000 except that TRW may elect to
extend the maturity of up to US$2 billion of the total loans then outstanding
under the Tranche Two Facility until 26 January, 2001. Prior to 26 January,
2000, and after all loans outstanding have been repaid and all commitments have
been terminated under the Tranche One Facility, subject to certain exceptions
set forth in the Agreement, fifty percent of the net cash proceeds from any
issuance of long-term debt or equity securities and any material asset sales by
TRW or a subsidiary must be used to repay amounts outstanding and reduce the
commitments available under the Tranche Two Facility. No such reduction or
repayment is required, however, if and to the extent that, before or after
giving effect thereto, the commitments available under the Tranche Two Facility
do not exceed US$2 billion.
 
The borrowings under the Credit Agreement will bear interest, at TRW's option at
either (i) a base rate equal to the higher of the prime rate for such day or the
sum of 1/2 of 1% plus the federal funds rate for the day or (ii) a rate of
interest determined on the basis of the rate per annum at which deposits in
dollars are offered in the London interbank market for the relevant period, plus
in each case a margin. In addition, a commitment fee will be paid to each lender
based on the amount by which its aggregate commitment under the Credit Agreement
exceeds amounts outstanding under the Facilities. There are also various fees
payable in connection with the arrangement of the Credit Agreement.
 
The Credit Agreement contains representations, warranties, covenants and
indemnification obligations from TRW and, in certain circumstances certain of
its subsidiaries, customary for agreements of this nature. As of 4 February,
1999 (the latest practicable date prior to publication of this document), TRW
has made no borrowings under the Agreement.
 
8.     COMPULSORY ACQUISITION
 
If, within four months after the date of this document, as a result of the Offer
or otherwise, the Offeror acquires or contracts to acquire LucasVarity
Securities representing at least 90 per cent. in value of LucasVarity Securities
to which the Offer relates, then (a) the Offeror will be entitled and intends to
effect the compulsory acquisition procedures provided for in sections 428 to
430F of the Companies Act to compel the purchase of any outstanding LucasVarity
Securities on the same terms as provided in the Offer in accordance with the
relevant procedures and
                                      VI-16
<PAGE>   143
 
time limits described in such Act and (b) a holder of LucasVarity Securities may
require the Offeror to purchase his LucasVarity Securities on the same terms as
provided in the Offer in accordance with the relevant procedures and time limits
described in section 430A of the Companies Act.
 
If for any reason the above-mentioned compulsory acquisition procedures are not
invoked, the Offeror will evaluate other alternatives to obtain the remaining
LucasVarity Securities not purchased pursuant to the Offer or otherwise. Such
alternatives could include acquiring additional LucasVarity Securities in the
open market, in privately negotiated transactions, through another offer to
purchase or by means of a scheme of arrangement under the Companies Act.
 
Any additional acquisitions could be for a consideration greater or less than,
or equal to, the consideration for LucasVarity Securities under the Offer.
However, under the City Code, except with the consent of the Panel, the Offeror
may not acquire any LucasVarity Securities on better terms than those of the
Offer within six months of termination of the Offer if the Offeror, together
with any persons acting in concert with it (as defined in the City Code), holds
following the Offer, shares carrying more than 50 per cent. of the voting rights
normally exercisable at general meetings of LucasVarity.
 
Holders of LucasVarity Securities do not have appraisal rights as a result of
the Offer. However, in the event that the compulsory acquisition procedures
referred to above are available to the Offeror, holders of LucasVarity
Securities whose LucasVarity Securities have not been purchased pursuant to the
Offer will have certain rights to object under section 430C of the Companies
Act.
 
For the purpose of this paragraph 8, references to "LucasVarity Securities", to
the extent they relate to LucasVarity ADSs, shall mean the LucasVarity Shares
represented by such LucasVarity ADSs.
 
9.     CERTAIN CONSEQUENCES OF THE OFFER
 
(A)    MARKET EFFECT
 
The past performance of the price of LucasVarity Shares and LucasVarity ADSs is
no guide to the future.
 
The purchase of LucasVarity Securities pursuant to the Offer will reduce the
number of holders of LucasVarity Securities and the number of the LucasVarity
Securities that might otherwise trade publicly and, depending upon the number of
LucasVarity Securities so purchased, is likely to adversely affect the liquidity
and market value of the remaining LucasVarity Securities held by the public. In
addition, it is intended that LucasVarity Shares will cease to be listed on the
London Stock Exchange and LucasVarity ADSs will cease to be listed on the NYSE
whether or not the Offeror is in a position to effect the compulsory acquisition
of any outstanding LucasVarity Shares in accordance with the Companies Act as
referred to above, and irrespective of the size of any outstanding minority in
LucasVarity, if the Offer becomes or is declared unconditional.
 
The value of all investments and the income from them can fall as well as rise
and not all the amount invested may be realised. LucasVarity Securityholders
accepting the Offer and electing to receive consideration in US dollars should
be aware that they will be exposed to foreign currency risk.
 
(B)    PUBLIC AVAILABILITY OF INFORMATION
 
In the event that LucasVarity Shares continue to be listed on the London Stock
Exchange following the purchase of LucasVarity Securities pursuant to the Offer,
holders of LucasVarity Shares who have not tendered their LucasVarity Shares
pursuant to the Offer will continue to receive the same financial and other
information from LucasVarity that LucasVarity presently is required by the rules
of the London Stock Exchange to send to such holders. If LucasVarity Shares are
no longer listed on the London Stock Exchange following the Offer, LucasVarity
would no longer be required by those rules to make publicly available such
financial and other information.
 
LucasVarity ADSs are currently registered under the Exchange Act. Registration
of such LucasVarity ADSs may be terminated upon application of LucasVarity to
the SEC if LucasVarity ADSs are neither listed on a national securities exchange
nor held by 300 or more beneficial owners in the US. Termination of registration
of LucasVarity ADSs under the Exchange Act would substantially reduce the
information required to be furnished
                                      VI-17
<PAGE>   144
 
by LucasVarity to holders of LucasVarity ADSs and to the SEC and would make
certain provisions of the Exchange Act, such as the requirements of Rule 13e-3
thereunder with respect to "going private" transactions, no longer applicable to
LucasVarity. Furthermore, "affiliates" of LucasVarity and persons holding
"restricted securities" of LucasVarity may be deprived of the ability to dispose
of such securities pursuant to Rule 144 promulgated under the Securities Act.
If, as a result of the purchase of LucasVarity ADSs pursuant to the Offer and
prior to completing the compulsory acquisition procedures referred to in
paragraph 9 above, LucasVarity is not required to maintain registration of
LucasVarity ADSs under the Exchange Act, the Offeror intends to apply for
termination of such registration. If registration of LucasVarity ADSs is not
terminated prior to completion of the aforementioned compulsory acquisition
procedures, then LucasVarity ADSs will cease trading on the NYSE and the
registration of LucasVarity ADSs under the Exchange Act would be terminated
following completion of the aforementioned compulsory acquisition procedures.
 
(C)    MARGIN SECURITIES
 
LucasVarity ADSs are currently "margin securities" under the regulations of the
Board of Governors of the US Federal Reserve System, which status has the
effect, among other things, of allowing US brokers to extend credit on the
collateral of LucasVarity ADSs for the purposes of buying, carrying and trading
in securities ("Purpose Loans"). Depending on factors such as the number of
holders of record of LucasVarity ADSs and the number and market value of
publicly held LucasVarity ADSs following the purchase of LucasVarity Securities
pursuant to the Offer, the LucasVarity ADSs may no longer be eligible for
listing on the NYSE. In such event, the LucasVarity ADSs would no longer
constitute margin securities and, therefore, would no longer be used as
collateral for Purpose Loans made by US brokers.
 
10.    LEGAL AND REGULATORY MATTERS
 
(A)    GENERAL
 
Except as set out herein and other than the requirement to comply with the
Panel's requirements in relation to the City Code and with US securities laws,
the Offeror is not aware of (i) any licence or regulatory permit that appears to
be material to the business of the LucasVarity Group taken as a whole, which
might be adversely affected by the Offeror's acquisition of LucasVarity
Securities as contemplated herein, or (ii) any approval or other action by any
domestic or foreign governmental, administrative or regulatory agency or
authority that appears to be material to the LucasVarity Group taken as a whole,
and is required for the acquisition or ownership of LucasVarity Securities by
the Offeror as contemplated herein. Should any such approval or other action be
required, the Offeror currently contemplates that such approval or other action
would be sought. There can be no assurance that any such approval or other
action, if needed, would be obtained without substantial conditions being
attached thereto or that failure to obtain any such approval or other action
might not result in consequences adverse to LucasVarity's business.
 
(B)    EC MERGER CLEARANCE
 
The Offer gives rise to a concentration with a Community Dimension under the
Merger Regulation and it is anticipated notification will be made to the
European Commission in the near future. The Offer is conditional on, amongst
other things, the European Commission indicating in terms reasonably
satisfactory to the Offeror that it does not intend to initiate proceedings
under Article 6(1)(c) of the Merger Regulation in respect of the Offer. The
European Commission will only initiate proceedings if it finds that the
concentration arising from the Offer falls within the scope of the Merger
Regulation and raises serious doubts as to its compatibility with the Common
Market. The European Commission has one calendar month (beginning on the first
working day following the date on which a complete notification is received by
the European Commission) to make its decision (subject to extension).
 
Based upon an examination of information relating to the business in which
LucasVarity and its subsidiaries are engaged, the Offeror believes that the
acquisition of LucasVarity Securities pursuant to the Offer would not raise
serious doubts as to its compatibility with the Common Market, or infringe in
any other manner European Community competition law. There can be no assurance,
however, that the European Commission will not
 
                                      VI-18
<PAGE>   145
 
initiate proceedings under Article 6(1)(c) of the Merger Regulation in respect
of the Offer, or challenge the Offer in any other manner, and if the European
Commission does so, what the outcome will be.
 
(C)    US ANTITRUST LAWS
 
Under the HSR Act and the rules that have been promulgated thereunder by the US
Federal Trade Commission ("FTC"), certain acquisition transactions may not be
consummated unless certain information has been furnished to the Antitrust
Division of the US Department of Justice (the "Antitrust Division") and the FTC
and certain waiting period requirements have been satisfied.
 
On 29 January, 1999, TRW filed with the FTC and the Antitrust Division a
Premerger Notification and Report Form in connection with the purchase of
LucasVarity Securities pursuant to the Offer. Under the provisions of the HSR
Act applicable to the Offer, the purchase of LucasVarity Securities pursuant to
the Offer may not be consummated until the expiration of a 15 calendar day
waiting period following the filing by TRW, unless both the Antitrust Division
and the FTC terminate the waiting period prior thereto. If, within such 15
calendar day waiting period, either the Antitrust Division or the FTC requests
additional information from TRW, the waiting period would be extended for an
additional 10 calendar days following substantial compliance by TRW with such
request. Thereafter, the waiting period could be extended only by court order or
with TRW and LucasVarity consent. If the acquisition of LucasVarity Securities
is delayed pursuant to a request by the FTC or the Antitrust Division for
additional information pursuant to the HSR Act, the Offer may, but need not, be
extended and in any event the purchase of and payment for LucasVarity Securities
will be deferred until at least 10 days after the request is substantially
complied with, unless the waiting period is sooner terminated by the FTC and the
Antitrust Division. Only one extension of such waiting period pursuant to a
request for additional information is authorised by the HSR Act and the rules
promulgated thereunder, except by court order. Any such extension of the waiting
period will not give rise to any withdrawal rights not otherwise provided for by
applicable law.
 
The FTC and the Antitrust Division frequently scrutinise the legality under the
antitrust laws of transactions such as the proposed acquisition of LucasVarity
Securities by the Offeror pursuant to the Offer. At any time before or after the
purchase by the Offeror of LucasVarity Securities pursuant to the Offer, either
of the FTC and the Antitrust Division could take such action under the antitrust
laws as it deems necessary or desirable in the public interest, including
seeking to enjoin the purchase of LucasVarity Securities pursuant to the Offer
or seeking the divestiture of LucasVarity Securities purchased by the Offeror or
the divestiture of substantial assets of the Offeror, its subsidiaries or
LucasVarity. Private parties and US state attorneys general may also bring legal
action under US federal or state antitrust laws under certain circumstances.
 
Based upon an examination of information relating to the businesses in which
LucasVarity and its subsidiaries are engaged, the Offeror believes that the
acquisition of LucasVarity Securities pursuant to the Offer would not violate
the antitrust laws. There can be no assurance, however, that a challenge to the
Offer on antitrust grounds will not be made or, if such challenge is made, what
the outcome will be. See Part A of Appendix I for Conditions to the Offer,
including Conditions with respect to litigation and certain government actions
which are relevant in this regard.
 
(D)    US STATE TAKEOVER LAWS
 
A number of states of the US have adopted takeover laws and regulations which
purport, in varying degrees, to be applicable to attempts to acquire securities
of corporations which have substantial assets, shareholders, principal executive
offices or principal places of business in such states. The Offeror believes
that no such US state takeover statutes apply to the Offer and the Offeror has
not attempted to comply with any such US state takeover statutes in connection
with the Offer. The Offeror reserves the right to challenge the validity or
applicability of any US state law allegedly applicable to the Offer and nothing
in this document nor any action taken in connection herewith is intended as a
waiver of that right. In the event that any US state takeover statute is
asserted to be applicable to the Offer and an appropriate court does not
determine that such law or regulation is not applicable to the Offer, the
Offeror might be required to file certain information with, or to receive
approvals from, the relevant US state authorities and might be unable to
purchase LucasVarity Securities pursuant to the
 
                                      VI-19
<PAGE>   146
 
Offer or be delayed in continuing or consummating the Offer. In such case the
Offeror may not be obliged to purchase such LucasVarity Securities.
 
(E)    LAWS OF OTHER JURISDICTIONS
 
The LucasVarity Group conducts business in certain countries in addition to the
UK and the US where regulatory filings or approvals may be required in
connection with the Offer. Certain of such filings or approvals, if required,
may not be made or obtained prior to the expiry of the Offer. There is no
assurance that any such approvals would be obtained or that adverse consequences
to the Offeror's or the LucasVarity Group's business might not result from a
failure to obtain such approvals or from conditions that might be imposed in
connection therewith.
 
11.    UK TAXATION
 
THE FOLLOWING PARAGRAPHS, WHICH ARE INTENDED AS A GENERAL GUIDE ONLY AND ARE
BASED ON CURRENT LEGISLATION AND INLAND REVENUE PRACTICE SUMMARISE THE POSITION
OF LUCASVARITY SHAREHOLDERS WHO (UNLESS THE POSITION OF NON-UK RESIDENT
LUCASVARITY SHAREHOLDERS IS EXPRESSLY REFERRED TO) ARE RESIDENT OR ORDINARILY
RESIDENT IN THE UNITED KINGDOM FOR TAX PURPOSES AND WHO HOLD THEIR LUCASVARITY
SHARES AS AN INVESTMENT.
 
(A)    TAXATION OF CHARGEABLE GAINS
 
Liability to United Kingdom taxation of chargeable gains will depend on a
LucasVarity Shareholder's circumstances and on the form of consideration
received.
 
(I)     CASH
 
To the extent a LucasVarity Shareholder receives cash under the Offer, this will
constitute a disposal of his LucasVarity Shares for the purposes of United
Kingdom taxation of chargeable gains. Such a disposal may give rise to a
liability for United Kingdom taxation of chargeable gains depending on the
LucasVarity Shareholder's circumstances.
 
An alternative treatment may be possible where a LucasVarity Shareholder opts
for a mixture of cash and Loan Notes. Where the amount of cash received is
"small", as compared with the value of his LucasVarity Shares, a LucasVarity
Shareholder can, under current Inland Revenue practice, elect that the receipt
of the cash will not trigger a disposal at that time. If a LucasVarity
Shareholder makes such an election, a disposal will be triggered only when the
Loan Notes are disposed of and the amount of the cash received will be deducted
from his chargeable gains acquisition cost in the Loan Notes. Current Inland
Revenue practice is to regard a sum as "small" for these purposes if either (i)
it is 5 per cent. or less of the value of the LucasVarity Shares held by the
particular LucasVarity Shareholder; or (ii) it is L3,000 or less, regardless of
whether it satisfies the 5 per cent. test. The advisability of electing for this
alternative treatment will depend upon a LucasVarity Shareholder's individual
circumstances, in particular the availability to a LucasVarity Shareholder of
any reliefs or exemptions from tax on chargeable gains in the tax year in which
the cash is received.
 
(II)    LOAN NOTES
 
To the extent a LucasVarity Shareholder receives Loan Notes under the Offer, he
should be treated as not having made a disposal of his LucasVarity Shares.
Instead, in the case of an individual or other non-corporate shareholder any
gain or loss which would otherwise have arisen on a disposal of the LucasVarity
Shares should be "rolled-over" into the Loan Notes so that the Loan Notes will
be treated as the same asset as the LucasVarity Shares, acquired at the same
time as the LucasVarity Shares and for the same acquisition cost. In the case of
a LucasVarity Shareholder within the charge to corporation tax, any gain or loss
which would otherwise have arisen on a disposal of its LucasVarity shares for a
consideration equal to market value at the time of the exchange of the
LucasVarity shares for Loan Notes will be "held over" and deemed to accrue on a
subsequent disposal (including on redemption or repayment) of the Loan Notes. A
subsequent disposal of Loan Notes may give rise to a liability to United Kingdom
taxation of chargeable gains. For a LucasVarity Shareholder who is an individual
or other non-corporate holder, the Loan Notes should not constitute qualifying
corporate bonds for the purposes of UK taxation of chargeable gains.
Accordingly, any chargeable gain or allowable loss on disposal (including on
                                      VI-20
<PAGE>   147
 
redemption or repayment) of the Loan Notes should be calculated taking into
account the allowable original cost of the holder of acquiring the relevant
LucasVarity Shares. Indexation allowance on that cost should be available (when
calculating a chargeable gain but not an allowable loss) in respect of any
period of ownership of the LucasVarity shares up to April 1998. Thereafter some
taper relief may be available which will reduce the amount of the chargeable
gain realised on the subsequent disposal.
 
For a LucasVarity shareholder within the charge to corporation tax, the Loan
Notes will be qualifying corporate bonds for the purpose of UK taxation of
chargeable gains. Accordingly, no indexation allowance will be available for the
period of ownership of the Loan Notes and, except to the extent any gain or loss
which would have otherwise arisen on the disposal of its LucasVarity shares was
"held over" and crystallises on a subsequent disposal, no chargeable gain or
allowable loss will arise.
 
In certain circumstances, the above rules regarding the "roll-over" of any gain
or loss will not apply to a LucasVarity Shareholder who, together with persons
connected with him, holds more than 5 per cent. of any class of shares or
debentures of LucasVarity. Such persons are advised that an application for
clearance has been made to the Inland Revenue under Section 138 of the Taxation
of Chargeable Gains Act 1982 in respect of the Offer and, provided that such
clearance is given, the benefit of the above rules regarding the "roll-over" of
any gain or loss, will be available to LucasVarity Shareholders. It is not a
condition of the Offer that such clearance is obtained.
 
(B)    TAXATION OF INCOME
 
Payments of interest on the Loan Notes will be made subject to the deduction of
a sum representing United Kingdom income tax at the lower rate (currently 20 per
cent) unless the Offeror has been directed by the Inland Revenue, in respect of
a particular holding of Loan Notes, to make the payment free of deduction or
subject to a reduced rate or deduction pursuant to the terms of a double
taxation treaty. The Offeror will not gross up payments of interest on the Loan
Notes to compensate for any amount in respect of tax which it is required to
deduct at source.
 
The gross amount of the interest will form part of the recipient's income for
the purposes of United Kingdom income tax or corporation tax, credit being
allowed for the tax withheld. Shareholders who are taxed at the lower or basic
rate of income tax will have no further tax to pay in respect of the interest.
Corporate LucasVarity Shareholders and individual LucasVarity Shareholders taxed
at the higher rate of income tax will have further tax to pay in respect of the
interest. In certain cases, holders of Loan Notes may be able to recover from
the Inland Revenue an amount in respect of the tax withheld.
 
(C)    OTHER DIRECT TAX MATTERS
 
Different tax treatment may apply to LucasVarity Shareholders who have acquired
or agreed to acquire their LucasVarity Shares by exercising options under the
LucasVarity Share Option Schemes, including a possible charge to income tax when
such an option is exercised.
 
(D)    STAMP DUTY
 
No stamp duty or stamp duty reserve tax should be payable by the LucasVarity
shareholders as a result of accepting the offer or on the issue of the Loan
Notes.
 
THE ABOVE SUMMARY IS INTENDED ONLY AS A GENERAL GUIDE TO THE TAXATION POSITION
UNDER UK TAX LEGISLATION AND DOES NOT CONSTITUTE TAX OR LEGAL ADVICE. ANY PERSON
WHO IS IN DOUBT AS TO HIS TAXATION POSITION OR WHO REQUIRES MORE DETAILED
INFORMATION SHOULD CONSULT HIS OWN PROFESSIONAL TAX ADVISER.
 
12.    US FEDERAL INCOME TAXATION
 
The following is a general summary of certain US federal income tax consequences
applicable to LucasVarity Securityholders who accept the Offer. This summary is
based on current law which is subject to change, possibly with retroactive
effect and therefore may affect the tax consequences described herein. This
summary assumes that the LucasVarity Securities have been held as capital
assets. This summary also assumes that LucasVarity is
                                      VI-21
<PAGE>   148
 
not and has never been either a passive foreign investment company or a
controlled foreign corporation for US federal income tax purposes. This summary
does not address the US federal income tax consequences applicable to holders
subject to special rules, such as certain financial institutions, regulated
investment companies, insurance companies, dealers in securities, exempt
organisations, or persons holding LucasVarity Securities as part of a hedge,
straddle or conversion transaction or to holders who acquired LucasVarity
Securities as a result of LucasVarity Share Option Schemes or other employment
based arrangements.
 
(A)    US HOLDERS
 
Acceptance of the Offer
 
In general, a US Holder of LucasVarity Securities that sells such securities
pursuant to the Offer will, for US federal income tax purposes, recognise gain
or loss equal to the difference between such holder's adjusted tax basis in the
LucasVarity Securities sold and the amount realised in exchange therefor. The
amount realised by a US Holder in exchange for LucasVarity Securities will equal
the amount of US dollars received (or, if a US Holder elects to receive pounds
sterling, the dollar value of the pounds sterling received) by such holder. Such
gain or loss generally will be capital gain or loss. Net capital gain (i.e.,
generally capital gain in excess of capital loss) recognized by an individual
investor upon a disposition of a capital asset that has been held for more than
12 months will generally be subject to a maximum US federal income tax rate of
20 per cent., or, in the case of a capital asset that has been held for 12
months or less, will be subject to ordinary US federal income tax rates.
 
In addition, an accrual basis US Holder of LucasVarity Securities that (i)
transfers such securities pursuant to the Offer, (ii) elects to receive pounds
sterling and (iii) does not elect to be treated as a cash basis taxpayer
pursuant to the foreign currency exchange regulations may have a foreign
currency exchange gain or loss for US federal income tax purposes because of
differences between the US dollars/pounds sterling exchange rates prevailing on
the date of sale and on the date of payment. Any such currency gain or loss
would be treated as ordinary income or loss and would be in addition to gain or
loss recognised by the holder on the sale of LucasVarity Securities pursuant to
the Offer.
 
(B)    NON-US HOLDERS
 
Interest on Loan Notes
 
A non-US Holder generally will not be subject to US federal income or
withholding tax on payments of interest on a Loan Note, provided that (i) the
holder is not (A) a direct or indirect owner of 10 per cent. or more of the
total combined voting power of all classes of stock of the Offeror entitled to
vote or (B) a controlled foreign corporation related to the Offeror actually or
constructively through stock ownership, (ii) such interest payments are not
effectively connected with the conduct by the Non-US Holder of a trade or
business within the US and (iii) the Offeror or its paying agent receives
certain information from the holder (or a financial institution that holds the
Loan Notes in the ordinary course of its trade or business) certifying that such
holder is a non-US Holder. Payments of interest not exempt from US federal
withholding tax as described above will generally be subject to withholding tax
at a rate of 30 per cent., subject to reduction under an applicable income tax
treaty (such as the US/UK double taxation treaty, pursuant to which US
withholding tax generally would not apply on payments of interest on a Loan
Note). To claim the benefit of a tax treaty, the holder must provide
certification as required by US federal income tax law. In addition, the amount
treated as interest on the Loan Notes, for US federal income tax purposes, will
be in excess of the stated interest on the Loan Notes, which will result in a
portion of the principal with respect to the Loan Notes being treated as
interest for US federal income tax purposes.
 
(C)    INFORMATION REPORTING AND BACKUP WITHHOLDING
 
A holder of LucasVarity Securities may be subject to a 31 per cent. US federal
backup withholding tax with respect to a cash payment if the holder (i) fails to
furnish a taxpayer identification number ("TIN") to the payer, which, for an
individual, would be his or her Social Security number, or establish an
exemption from backup withholding, (ii) furnishes an incorrect TIN, (iii) is
notified by the Internal Revenue Service that it has failed to report payments
of interest or dividends or (iv) under certain circumstances, fails to certify,
under penalty of
                                      VI-22
<PAGE>   149
 
perjury, that it has furnished a correct TIN and has been notified by the
Internal Revenue Service that it is subject to backup withholding tax for
failure to report interest or dividend payments.
 
In order for a US Holder to prevent backup withholding on any cash payment
delivered pursuant to the Offer, such US Holder must provide the holder's
correct taxpayer identification number and certify that such holder is not
subject to US federal backup withholding tax by completing the Substitute Form
W-9 which is included in the Letter of Transmittal or can otherwise be obtained
from the US Depositary. In order for a non-US Holder to prevent backup
withholding on any cash payment delivered pursuant to the Offer or with respect
to any payment made on a Loan Note, such non-US Holder generally must certify
that such holder is a non-US Holder.
 
THE FOREGOING DISCUSSION IS FOR GENERAL INFORMATION ONLY AND IS INTENDED TO BE
ONLY A SUMMARY OF THE PRINCIPAL UNITED STATES FEDERAL INCOME TAX CONSEQUENCES OF
THE OFFER. EACH HOLDER OF LUCASVARITY SECURITIES SHOULD CONSULT SUCH HOLDER'S
TAX ADVISER CONCERNING THE UNITED STATES FEDERAL AND APPLICABLE STATE, LOCAL,
FOREIGN AND OTHER TAX CONSEQUENCES RELATED TO THE OFFER.
 
13.    FEES AND EXPENSES
 
(a)    Pursuant to an exchange of letters between J.P. Morgan and TRW dated 14
      December, 1998 (the "Engagement Letter"), J.P. Morgan is acting as
      financial adviser to the Offeror in connection with the Offer. Pursuant to
      the terms of the Engagement Letter, TRW has agreed to pay J.P. Morgan fees
      customary for the investment banking services provided by J.P. Morgan. In
      addition, the Offeror has agreed to indemnify J.P. Morgan and any company
      within its group against, inter alia, certain losses and expenses incurred
      by J.P. Morgan arising out of the engagement or performance of its duties
      pursuant to the Engagement Letter.
 
(b)    Pursuant to an agreement dated 5 February, 1999 (the "US Dealer Manager
      Agreement"), the Offeror has retained J.P. Morgan as the US Dealer Manager
      for the Offer in the US to perform certain services in conjunction with
      the Offer as are customarily performed in the US by investing banking
      concerns acting as dealer manager in connection with offers of a like
      nature. No additional fee will become payable by the Offeror to J.P.
      Morgan under the terms of the US Dealer Manager Agreement. In addition,
      under the terms of the US Dealer Manager Agreement, the Offeror has agreed
      to indemnify the US Dealer Manager and certain other persons against
      certain liabilities and expenses which may be incurred by the US Dealer
      Manager in connection with the Offer, including liabilities under the US
      federal securities laws.
 
(c)    The Offeror has retained Computershare Services PLC as the UK Receiving
      Agent, J.P. Morgan as the US Depositary Agent and Georgeson & Company Inc.
      as the Information Agent for the purposes of the Offer. The Offeror will
      pay the UK Receiving Agent, the US Depositary and the Information Agent
      reasonable and customary compensation for their services in connection
      with the Offer, together with reimbursement of out-of-pocket expenses. The
      Offeror will indemnify the UK Receiving Agent, the US Depository and the
      Information Agent against certain liabilities and expenses in connection
      therewith including liabilities under US federal securities laws. Brokers,
      dealers, commercial banks and trust companies will be reimbursed by the
      Offeror for customary mailing and handling expenses incurred by them in
      forwarding material to their customers.
 
(d)    The Offeror will not pay any fees or commissions to any broker or dealer
      or any other person for soliciting acceptances of the Offer (other than to
      J.P. Morgan and their associates and the Information Agent, as described
      above).
 
(f)     LucasVarity will bear the customary fees and expenses of its personnel
      and advisers in connection with the Offer.
 
14.    CASH CONFIRMATION
 
J.P. Morgan is satisfied that sufficient financial resources are available to
the Offeror to satisfy full acceptance of the Offer.
                                      VI-23
<PAGE>   150
 
15.    SOURCES AND BASES OF INFORMATION
 
In this document, unless otherwise stated, or where the context otherwise
requires, the following sources and bases have been used:
 
(a)    financial information concerning the LucasVarity Group has been extracted
       from the published audited consolidated accounts of the LucasVarity Group
       for the eight months ended 31 January, 1997 and the year ended 31
       January, 1998, and the unaudited results of the LucasVarity Group for the
       nine months ended 31 October, 1998;
 
(b)    the value of the issued share capital of LucasVarity is based upon
       1,396,579,710 LucasVarity Shares in issue on 27 January, 1999 and
       excludes all LucasVarity Securities which could be issued upon exercise
       in full of options granted under the LucasVarity Share Option Schemes;
       and
 
(c)    the average Closing Price of LucasVarity Shares over the six month period
       immediately preceding the publication of this document is based on the
       closing middle market prices for a LucasVarity Share, as derived from the
       Daily Official List.
 
16.    SERVICE CONTRACTS
 
(a)    None of the Directors of LucasVarity has received any remuneration from,
      or has any service agreements with, LucasVarity other than V. A. Rice, N.
      D. Arnold and J. A. Gilroy who have service agreements with the
      LucasVarity Group. Their base annual salaries under these service
      agreements are as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
      DIRECTOR                                                        BASE SALARY
      --------                                                        ------------
      <S>                                                             <C>
      V. A. Rice..................................................    US$1,125,000
      N. D. Arnold................................................    US$  515,000
      J. A. Gilroy................................................    US$  760,000
</TABLE>
 
      (i)   Mr. Rice is currently employed as Chief Executive Officer of
          LucasVarity under a service agreement dated 2 September, 1996 and as
          Chief Executive Officer of LucasVarity Inc. under a service agreement
          dated 30 August, 1996. The service agreements are terminable by
          LucasVarity or Mr. Rice giving two years written notice. His service
          agreements provide for a base salary at a rate per annum decided by
          the LucasVarity Remuneration Committee (currently US$1,125,000 in the
          aggregate), an annual incentive bonus based upon achievement of
          performance targets set in advance by the LucasVarity Remuneration
          Committee and eligibility to participate in other benefit programmes
          and arrangements available to other senior employees, excluding any
          ongoing pension arrangements. Damages payable to Mr. Rice upon
          termination of his employment will not be in addition to amounts
          payable under his change in control agreement.
 
      (ii)   Mr. Rice has entered into a change in control agreement with Varity
          Corporation (now LucasVarity Inc.) under which, following a change in
          control for the purposes of the agreement, he is entitled to benefits
          in the event of an involuntary termination of his employment (other
          than for Cause, as defined in the agreement) or a termination of his
          employment for "good reason", as defined in the agreement. The
          definition of "good reason" includes, among other things, the
          assignment to Mr. Rice of duties inconsistent with, or any diminution
          in, his position, authority, duties or responsibilities in relation to
          the group headed by the ultimate parent company of the LucasVarity
          Group. If the Offer becomes unconditional in all respects, Mr. Rice
          will, if he terminates his employment, become entitled to the benefits
          payable under the change in control agreement. The change in control
          agreement will terminate on 5 September, 1999 unless notice of
          termination of his employment has previously been given under his
          employment agreement. The termination benefits to which Mr. Rice would
          be entitled under his change in control agreement include (i) salary,
          vacation pay and bonus compensation earned up to the date of
          termination; (ii) any bonus amount carried forward from previous years
          in accordance with the terms of applicable bonus plans; and (iii) a
          lump sum payment equal to a multiple of 4.4 of Mr. Rice's annual cash
          compensation (excluding bonuses) at the date of termination or the
          occurrence of the change in control, whichever
 
                                      VI-24
<PAGE>   151
 
          is greater, and the highest bonus earned during any of the previous
          three financial years. All benefits accrued under supplemental
          retirement, excess retirement and deferred compensation plans would
          immediately vest in full. In addition, Mr. Rice could require
          LucasVarity Inc. to purchase all stock options granted to him under
          the Varity Corporation Executive Stock Option Plan which are
          outstanding at the date of termination at a price per option equal to
          the difference between the exercise price (as adjusted following the
          conversion of Varity Corporation options into LucasVarity options) and
          the higher of the market value of LucasVarity Shares at the date of
          termination or the highest price per share paid by a person or group
          in an acquisition which has resulted in a change in control.
          Alternatively, Mr. Rice could exercise such options and would be
          entitled to a five-year interest-free loan. Similar rights arise in
          relation to outstanding options granted to Mr. Rice under the Varity
          Corporation Shareholder Value Incentive Plan. Mr. Rice will also be
          entitled to an additional amount as reimbursement for any tax payable
          (i) under section 4999 of the US Internal Revenue Code or (ii) in
          connection with such interest free loan. Additionally, Mr. Rice would
          be entitled to reimbursement of any legal expenses incurred to enforce
          his rights to these termination benefits.
 
      (iii)  Mr. Arnold is currently employed under a service agreement with
          LucasVarity Inc. dated 18 December, 1998. The service agreement is
          terminable by LucasVarity Inc. by giving two years notice or by Mr.
          Arnold giving six months' notice. The service agreement provides for a
          base salary at a rate per annum decided by the Remuneration Committee
          (currently US$515,000). Mr. Arnold is entitled to other standard
          contractual benefits, including participation in LucasVarity Group
          pension plans and share schemes. Mr. Arnold also participates in
          annual bonus arrangements based upon the attainment of pre-determined
          bonus targets. The normative bonus payable upon attainment of 100 per
          cent. of the bonus target is 60 per cent. of base salary. There is no
          maximum level of bonus payable in any one year. The agreement also
          provides that damages payable to Mr. Arnold upon termination of his
          employment calculated in the manner set out in the agreement will not
          be in addition to amounts payable to him under his change in control
          agreement described below.
 
      (iv)  Mr. Gilroy is employed under a service agreement with LucasVarity
          dated 27 May, 1997. The agreement is terminable by LucasVarity by
          giving two years notice or by Mr. Gilroy by giving six months notice.
          His service agreement provides for a base salary at the rate per annum
          decided by the Board (currently US$760,000 per annum). Such salary may
          not be reduced without his prior written consent. The contract also
          provides for the payment to Mr. Gilroy of a bonus, if any, as may be
          approved at the discretion of the Board. Mr. Gilroy is also entitled
          to additional benefits, such as provision of medical expenses, other
          insurance and pension payments. The service agreement also provides
          that damages payable to Mr. Gilroy upon termination of his employment
          will not be in addition to amounts payable to him under his change in
          control agreement described below.
 
      (v)   Mr. Arnold and Mr. Gilroy have entered into change in control
          agreements with LucasVarity Inc under which they are entitled to
          benefits in the event of an involuntary termination of their
          employment (other than for Cause, as defined in the agreements) or a
          termination of their employment for "good reason" (as defined in the
          agreements) prior to 1 January, 2002. If the Offer becomes
          unconditional in all respects, Mr. Arnold and Mr. Gilroy will, if they
          terminate their employment, become entitled to the benefits payable
          under the change in control agreements. The termination benefits to
          which they would be entitled under their change in control agreements
          include (i) salary, vacation pay and bonus compensation earned up to
          the date of termination; (ii) any bonus amount carried forward from
          previous years in accordance with the terms of applicable bonus plans;
          and (iii) a lump sum payment equal to a multiple of 3.35 times their
          annual cash compensation (excluding bonuses) at the date of
          termination or the occurrence of the change in control, whichever is
          greater, and the highest bonus earned during any of the previous three
          financial years. All benefits accrued under supplemental retirement,
          excess retirement and deferred compensation plans would immediately
          vest in full. In addition, they could require LucasVarity Inc. to
          purchase all stock options granted to them under the Varity
          Corporation Executive Stock Option Plan which are outstanding at the
          date of termination at a price per option equal to the difference
 
                                      VI-25
<PAGE>   152
 
          between the exercise price (as adjusted following the conversion of
          Varity Corporation options into LucasVarity options) and the higher of
          the market value of LucasVarity Shares at the date of termination or
          the highest price per share paid by a person or group in an
          acquisition which has resulted in a change in control. Alternatively,
          they could exercise such options and would be entitled to a five-year
          interest free loan. Similar rights arise in relation to outstanding
          options granted to them under the Varity Corporation Shareholder Value
          Incentive Plan. They will also be entitled to an additional amount as
          reimbursement for any tax payable (i) under section 4999 of the US
          Internal Revenue Code or (ii) in connection with such interest free
          loan. Additionally, they would be entitled to reimbursement of any
          legal expenses incurred to enforce their rights to these termination
          benefits.
 
(b)    Save as disclosed above, there are no existing or proposed service
      agreements or arrangements relating to their terms of appointment between
      any Director of LucasVarity and any member of the LucasVarity Group.
 
(c)    The total aggregate amount of remuneration paid and benefits in kind
      granted to the Directors of LucasVarity by any member of the LucasVarity
      Group during the financial year ended 31 January, 1998 was L2,913,390.
 
(d)    The estimated total aggregate amount of remuneration paid and benefits in
      kind granted to the Directors of LucasVarity (including fees payable to
      non-executive Directors of LucasVarity but excluding bonuses which are
      conditional on performance) by the LucasVarity Group for the current
      financial year under arrangements in force at the date of this document
      will amount to approximately L1,805,911.
 
(e)    There is no arrangement under which any Director of LucasVarity has
      waived or agreed to waive future emoluments.
 
Save as disclosed above, there are no service contracts between any Director of
LucasVarity and any member of LucasVarity Group having more than twelve months
to run and no such contract has been entered into or amended within the six
months preceding the date of this document.
 
17.    OTHER INFORMATION
 
(a)    Save as disclosed in this document, no agreement, arrangement or
      understanding exists between the Offeror or any party acting in concert
      with the Offeror and any of the Directors, recent Directors, shareholders
      or recent shareholders of LucasVarity having any connection with or
      dependence upon the Offer.
 
(b)    The Offeror does not intend that the payment of interest on, the
      repayment of or the security for, any liability (contingent or otherwise)
      will depend to any significant extent on the business of LucasVarity.
 
(c)    No agreement, arrangement or understanding exists whereby any LucasVarity
      Shares acquired in pursuance of the Offer will be transferred to any other
      person, save that the Offeror reserves the right to transfer any
      LucasVarity Shares to any of its subsidiaries.
 
(d)    J.P. Morgan has given and not withdrawn its written consent to the issue
      of this document with the inclusion of its letter and the references to
      its name including the reference to its valuation of the Loan Notes, in
      the form and context in which they appear.
 
(e)    Lazard Brothers & Co., Limited has given and not withdrawn its written
      consent to the issue of this document with the references to its name in
      the form and context in which they appear.
 
(f)     Except as disclosed in this document, there has been no material change
      in the financial or trading position of the TRW Group since 31 December,
      1998 (the date to which the last audited accounts of the TRW Group were
      prepared).
 
(g)    Except as disclosed in this document, there have been no material changes
      in the financial or trading position of the LucasVarity Group since 31
      January, 1998 (the date to which the latest audited accounts of the
      LucasVarity Group were prepared).
 
                                      VI-26
<PAGE>   153
 
18.    DOCUMENTS AVAILABLE FOR INSPECTION
 
Copies of the following documents will be available for inspection at the
offices of Allen & Overy, One New Change, London EC4M 9QQ, during usual business
hours on any weekday (Saturdays and public holidays excepted) while the Offer
remains open for acceptance:
 
(a)    the Memorandum and Articles of Association of the Offeror;
 
(b)    the Memorandum and Articles of Association of LucasVarity;
 
(c)    the published audited consolidated accounts of TRW for the last two
      financial years ended 31 December, 1998;
 
(d)    the published audited consolidated accounts of the LucasVarity Group for
      the eight months ended 31 January, 1997 and for the year ended 31 January,
      1998;
 
(e)    the unaudited results of the LucasVarity Group for the nine months ended
      31 October, 1998;
 
(f)     the service agreements of the Directors of LucasVarity of more than one
      year's duration;
 
(g)    the material contracts of the TRW Group referred to in paragraph 5(a)
      above;
 
(h)    the material contracts of LucasVarity Group referred to in paragraph 5(b)
      above;
 
(i)     the letter of valuation of the Loan Notes by J.P. Morgan dated 6
      February, 1999;
 
(j)     the written consents referred to in paragraph 17 above; and
 
(k)    copies of the irrevocable undertakings to accept the Offer given by
      Directors of LucasVarity.
 
                                      VI-27
<PAGE>   154
 
            APPENDIX VII -- CERTAIN PROVISIONS OF THE COMPANIES ACT
 
                                   PART XIIIA
 
                                TAKEOVER OFFERS
 
428.   TAKEOVER OFFERS
 
(1)    In this Part of this Act "takeover offer" means an offer to acquire all
      the shares, or all the shares of any class or classes, in a company (other
      than shares which at the date of the offer are already held by the
      offeror), being an offer on terms which are the same in relation to all
      the shares to which the offer relates or, where those shares include
      shares of different classes, in relation to all the shares of each class.
 
(2)    In subsection (1) "shares" means shares which have been allotted on the
      date of the offer but a takeover offer may include among the shares to
      which it relates all or any shares that are subsequently allotted before a
      date specified in or determined in accordance with the terms of the offer.
 
(3)    The terms offered in relation to any shares shall for the purposes of
      this section be treated as being the same in relation to all the shares
      or, as the case may be, all the shares of a class to which the offer
      relates notwithstanding any variation permitted by subsection (4).
 
(4)    A variation is permitted by this subsection where --
 
      (a)   the law of a country or territory outside the United Kingdom
          precludes an offer of consideration in the form or any of the forms
          specified in the terms in question or precludes it except after
          compliance by the offeror with conditions with which he is unable to
          comply or which he regards as unduly onerous; and
 
      (b)   the variation is such that the persons to whom an offer of
          consideration in that form is precluded are able to receive
          consideration otherwise than in that form but of substantially
          equivalent value.
 
(5)    The reference in subsection (1) to shares already held by the offeror
      includes a reference to shares which he has contracted to acquire but that
      shall not be construed as including shares which are the subject of a
      contract binding the holder to accept the offer when it is made, being a
      contract entered into by the holder either for no consideration and under
      seal or for no consideration other than a promise by the offeror to make
      the offer.
 
(6)    In the application of subsection (5) to Scotland the words "and under
      seal" shall be omitted.
 
(7)    Where the terms of an offer make provision for their revision and for
      acceptances on the previous terms to be treated as acceptances on the
      revised terms, the revision shall not be regarded for the purposes of this
      Part of this Act as the making of a fresh offer and references in this
      Part of this Act to the date of the offer shall accordingly be construed
      as references to the date on which the original offer was made.
 
(8)    In this Part of this Act "the offeror" means, subject to section 430D,
      the person making a takeover offer and "the company" means the company
      whose shares are the subject of the offer.
 
429.   RIGHT OF OFFEROR TO BUY OUT MINORITY SHAREHOLDERS
 
(1)    If, in a case in which a takeover offer does not relate to shares of
      different classes, the offeror has by virtue of acceptances of the offer
      acquired or contracted to acquire not less than nine-tenths in value of
      the shares to which the offer relates he may give notice to the holder of
      any shares to which the offer relates which the offeror has not acquired
      or contracted to acquire that he desires to acquire those shares.
 
(2)    If, in a case in which a takeover offer relates to shares of different
      classes, the offeror has by virtue of acceptances of the offer acquired or
      contracted to acquire not less than nine-tenths in value of the shares of
      any class to which the offer relates, he may give notice to the holder of
      any shares of that class which the offeror has not acquired or contracted
      to acquire that he desires to acquire those shares.
 
                                      VII-1
<PAGE>   155
 
(3)    No notice shall be given under subsection (1) or (2) unless the offeror
      has acquired or contracted to acquire the shares necessary to satisfy the
      minimum specified in that subsection before the end of the period of four
      months beginning with the date of the offer; and no such notice shall be
      given after the end of the period of two months beginning with the date on
      which he has acquired or contracted to acquire shares which satisfy that
      minimum.
 
(4)    Any notice under this section shall be given in the prescribed manner;
      and when the offeror gives the first notice in relation to an offer he
      shall send a copy of it to the company together with a statutory
      declaration by him in the prescribed form stating that the conditions for
      the giving of the notice are satisfied.
 
(5)    Where the offeror is a company (whether or not a company within the
      meaning of this Act) the statutory declaration shall be signed by a
      Director.
 
(6)    Any person who fails to send a copy of a notice or a statutory
      declaration as required by subsection (4) or makes such a declaration for
      the purposes of that subsection knowing it to be false or without having
      reasonable grounds for believing it to be true shall be liable to
      imprisonment or a fine, or both, and for continued failure to send the
      copy or declaration, to a daily default fine.
 
(7)    If any person is charged with an offence for failing to send a copy of a
      notice as required by subsection (4) it is a defence for him to prove that
      he took reasonable steps for securing compliance with that subsection.
 
(8)    When during the period within which a takeover offer can be accepted the
      offeror acquires or contracts to acquire any of the shares to which the
      offer relates but otherwise than by virtue of acceptances of the offer,
      then, if --
 
      (a)   the value of the consideration for which they are acquired or
          contracted to be acquired ("the acquisition consideration") does not
          at that time exceed the value of the consideration specified in the
          terms of the offer; or
 
      (b)   those terms are subsequently revised so that when the revision is
          announced the value of the acquisition consideration, at the time
          mentioned in paragraph (a) above, no longer exceeds the value of the
          consideration specified in those terms,
 
      the offeror shall be treated for the purposes of this section as having
      acquired or contracted to acquire those shares by virtue of acceptances of
      the offer; but in any other case those shares shall be treated as excluded
      from those to which the offer relates.
 
430.   EFFECT OF NOTICE UNDER S 429
 
(1)    The following provisions shall, subject to section 430C, have effect
      where a notice is given in respect of any shares under section 429.
 
(2)    The offeror shall be entitled and bound to acquire those shares on the
      terms of the offer.
 
(3)    Where the terms of an offer are such as to give the holder of any shares
      a choice of consideration the notice shall give particulars of the choice
      and state --
 
      (a)   that the holder of the shares may within six weeks from the date of
          the notice indicate his choice by a written communication sent to the
          offeror at an address specified in the notice; and
 
      (b)   which consideration specified in the offer is to be taken as
          applying in default of his indicating a choice as aforesaid;
 
      and the terms of the offer mentioned in subsection (2) shall be determined
      accordingly.
 
(4)    Subsection (3) applies whether or not any time-limit or other conditions
      applicable to the choice under the terms of the offer can still be
      complied with; and if the consideration chosen by the holder of the shares
      --
 
      (a)   is not cash and the offeror is no longer able to provide it; or
 
                                      VII-2
<PAGE>   156
 
      (b)   was to have been provided by a third party who is no longer bound or
          able to provide it,
 
      the consideration shall be taken to consist of an amount of cash payable
      by the offeror which at the date of the notice is equivalent to the chosen
      consideration.
 
(5)    At the end of six weeks from the date of the notice the offeror shall
      forthwith --
 
      (a)   send a copy of the notice to the company; and
 
      (b)   pay or transfer to the company the consideration for the shares to
          which the notice relates.
 
(6)    If the shares to which the notice relates are registered the copy of the
      notice sent to the company under subsection (5)(a) shall be accompanied by
      an instrument of transfer executed on behalf of the shareholder by a
      person appointed by the offeror; and on receipt of that instrument the
      company shall register the offeror as the holder of those shares.
 
(7)    If the shares to which the notice relates are transferable by the
      delivery of warrants or other instruments the copy of the notice sent to
      the company under subsection (5)(a) shall be accompanied by a statement to
      that effect; and the company shall on receipt of the statement issue the
      offeror with warrants or other instruments in respect of the shares and
      those already in issue in respect of the shares shall become void.
 
(8)    Where the consideration referred to in paragraph (b) of subsection (5)
      consists of shares or securities to be allotted by the offeror the
      reference in that paragraph to the transfer of the consideration shall be
      construed as a reference to the allotment of the shares or securities to
      the company.
 
(9)    Any sum received by a company under paragraph (b) of subsection (5) and
      any other consideration received under that paragraph shall be held by the
      company on trust for the person entitled to the shares in respect of which
      the sum or other consideration was received.
 
(10)   Any sum received by a company under paragraph (b) of subsection (5), and
      any dividend or other sum accruing from any other consideration received
      by a company under that paragraph, shall be paid into a separate bank
      account, being an account the balance on which bears interest at an
      appropriate rate and can be withdrawn by such notice (if any) as is
      appropriate.
 
(11)   Where after reasonable enquiry made at such intervals as are reasonable
      the person entitled to any consideration held on trust by virtue of
      subsection (9) cannot be found and twelve years have elapsed since the
      consideration was received or the company is wound up the consideration
      (together with any interest, dividend or other benefit that has accrued
      from it) shall be paid into court.
 
(12)   In relation to a company registered in Scotland, subsections (13) and
      (14) shall apply in place of subsection (11).
 
(13)   Where after reasonable enquiry made at such intervals as are reasonable
      the person entitled to any consideration held on trust by virtue of
      subsection (9) cannot be found and twelve years have elapsed since the
      consideration was received or the company is wound up --
 
      (a)   the trust shall terminate;
 
      (b)   the company or, as the case may be, the liquidator shall sell any
          consideration other than cash and any benefit other than cash that has
          accrued from the consideration; and
 
      (c)   a sum representing --
 
          (i)   the consideration so far as it is cash;
 
          (ii)   the proceeds of any sale under paragraph (b) above; and
 
          (iii)  any interest, dividend or other benefit that has accrued from
               the consideration,
 
          shall be deposited in the name of the Accountant of Court in a bank
          account such as is referred to in subsection (10) and the receipt for
          the deposit shall be transmitted to the Accountant of Court.
 
                                      VII-3
<PAGE>   157
 
(14)   Section 58 of the Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 1985 (so far as consistent
      with this Act) shall apply with any necessary modifications to sums
      deposited under subsection (13) as that section applies to sums deposited
      under section 57(1)(a) of that Act.
 
(15)   The expenses of any such enquiry as is mentioned in subsection (11) or
      (13) may be defrayed out of the money or other property held on trust for
      the person or persons to whom the enquiry relates.
 
430A. RIGHT OF MINORITY SHAREHOLDER TO BE BOUGHT OUT BY OFFEROR
 
(1)    If a takeover offer relates to all the shares in a company and at any
      time before the end of the period within which the offer can be accepted
      --
 
      (a)   the offeror has by virtue of acceptances of the offer acquired or
          contracted to acquire some (but not all) of the shares to which the
          offer relates; and
 
      (b)   those shares, with or without any other shares in the company which
          he has acquired or contracted to acquire, amount to not less than
          nine-tenths in value of all the shares in the company,
 
      the holder of any shares to which the offer relates who has not accepted
      the offer may by a written communication addressed to the offeror require
      him to acquire those shares.
 
(2)    If a takeover offer relates to shares of any class or classes and at any
      time before the end of the period within which the offer can be accepted
      --
 
      (a)   the offeror has by virtue of acceptances of the offer acquired or
          contracted to acquire some (but not all) of the shares of any class to
          which the offer relates; and
 
      (b)   those shares, with or without any other shares of that class which
          he has acquired or contracted to acquire, amount to not less than
          nine-tenths in value of all the shares of that class,
 
      the holder of any shares of that class who has not accepted the offer may
      by a written communication addressed to the offeror require him to acquire
      those shares.
 
(3)    Within one month of the time specified in subsection (1) or, as the case
      may be, subsection (2) the offeror shall give any shareholder who has not
      accepted the offer notice in the prescribed manner of the rights that are
      exercisable by him under that subsection; and if the notice is given
      before the end of the period mentioned in that subsection it shall state
      that the offer is still open for acceptance.
 
(4)    A notice under subsection (3) may specify a period for the exercise of
      the rights conferred by this section and in that event the rights shall
      not be exercisable after the end of that period; but no such period shall
      end less than three months after the end of the period within which the
      offer can be accepted.
 
(5)    Subsection (3) does not apply if the offeror has given the shareholder a
      notice in respect of the shares in question under section 429.
 
(6)    If the offeror fails to comply with subsection (3) he and, if the offeror
      is a company, every officer of the company who is in default or to whose
      neglect the failure is attributable, shall be liable to a fine and for
      continued contravention, to a daily default fine.
 
(7)    If an offeror other than a company is charged with an offence for failing
      to comply with subsection (3) it is a defence for him to prove that he
      took all reasonable steps for securing compliance with that subsection.
 
430B. EFFECT OF REQUIREMENT UNDER S 430A
 
(1)    The following provisions shall, subject to section 430C, have effect
      where a shareholder exercises his rights in respect of any shares under
      section 430A.
 
(2)    The offeror shall be entitled and bound to acquire those shares on the
      terms of the offer or on such other terms as may be agreed.
 
                                      VII-4
<PAGE>   158
 
(3)    Where the terms of an offer are such as to give the holder of shares a
      choice of consideration the holder of the shares may indicate his choice
      when requiring the offeror to acquire them and the notice given to the
      holder under section 430A(3) --
 
      (a)   shall give particulars of the choice and of the rights conferred by
          this subsection; and
 
      (b)   may state which consideration specified in the offer is to be taken
          as applying in default of his indicating a choice;
 
      and the terms of the offer mentioned in subsection (2) shall be determined
      accordingly.
 
(4)    Subsection (3) applies whether or not any time-limit or other conditions
      applicable to the choice under the terms of the offer can still be
      complied with; and if the consideration chosen by the holder of the shares
      --
 
      (a)   is not cash and the offeror is no longer able to provide it; or
 
      (b)   was to have been provided by a third party who is no longer bound or
          able to provide it;
 
      the consideration shall be taken to consist of an amount of cash payable
      by the offeror which at the date when the holder of the shares requires
      the offeror to acquire them is equivalent to the chosen consideration.
 
430C. APPLICATIONS TO THE COURT
 
(1)    Where a notice is given under section 429 to the holder of any shares the
      court may, on an application made by him within six weeks from the date on
      which the notice was given --
 
      (a)   order that the offeror shall not be entitled and bound to acquire
          the shares; or
 
      (b)   specify terms of acquisition different from those of the offer.
 
(2)    If an application to the court under subsection (1) is pending at the end
      of the period mentioned in subsection (5) of section 430 that subsection
      shall not have effect until the application has been disposed of.
 
(3)    Where the holder of any shares exercises his rights under section 430A
      the court may, on an application made by him or the offeror, order that
      the terms on which the offeror is entitled and bound to acquire the shares
      shall be such as the court thinks fit.
 
(4)    No order for costs or expenses shall be made against a shareholder making
      an application under subsection (1) or (3) unless the court considers --
 
      (a)   that the application was unnecessary, improper or vexatious; or
 
      (b)   that there has been unreasonable delay in making the application or
          unreasonable conduct on his part in conducting the proceedings on the
          application.
 
(5)    Where a takeover offer has not been accepted to the extent necessary for
      entitling the offeror to give notices under subsection (1) or (2) of
      section 429 the court may, on the application of the offeror, make an
      order authorising him to give notices under that subsection if satisfied
      --
 
      (a)   that the offeror has after reasonable enquiry been unable to trace
          one or more of the persons holding shares to which the offer relates;
 
      (b)   that the shares which the offeror has acquired or contracted to
          acquire by virtue of acceptances of the offer, together with the
          shares held by the person or persons mentioned in paragraph (a),
          amount to not less than the minimum specified in that subsection; and
 
      (c)   that the consideration offered is fair and reasonable;
 
      but the court shall not make an order under this subsection unless it
      considers that it is just and equitable to do so having regard, in
      particular, to the number of shareholders who have been traced but who
      have not accepted the offer.
                                      VII-5
<PAGE>   159
 
430D. JOINT OFFERS
 
(1)    A takeover offer may be made by two or more persons jointly and in that
      event this Part of this Act has effect with the following modifications.
 
(2)    The conditions for the exercise of the rights conferred by sections 429
      and 430A shall be satisfied by the joint offerors acquiring or contracting
      to acquire the necessary shares jointly (as respects acquisitions by
      virtue of acceptances of the offer) and either jointly or separately (in
      other cases); and, subject to the following provisions, the rights and
      obligations of the offeror under those sections and sections 430 and 430B
      shall be respectively joint rights and joint and several obligations of
      the joint offerors.
 
(3)    It shall be a sufficient compliance with any provision of those sections
      requiring or authorising a notice or other document to be given or sent by
      or to the joint offerors that it is given or sent by or to any of them;
      but the statutory declaration required by section 429(4) shall be made by
      all of them and, in the case of a joint offeror being a company, signed by
      a director of that company.
 
(4)    In sections 428, 430(8) and 430E references to the offeror shall be
      construed as references to the joint offerors or any of them.
 
(5)    In section 430(6) and (7) references to the offeror shall be construed as
      references to the joint offerors or such of them as they may determine.
 
(6)    In sections 430(4)(a) and 430B(4)(a) references to the offeror being no
      longer able to provide the relevant consideration shall be construed as
      references to none of the joint offerors being able to do so.
 
(7)    In section 430C references to the offeror shall be construed as
      references to the joint offerors except that any application under
      subsection (3) or (5) may be made by any of them and the reference in
      subsection (5)(a) to the offeror having been unable to trace one or more
      of the persons holding shares shall be construed as a reference to none of
      the offerors having been able to do so.
 
430E. ASSOCIATES
 
(1)    The requirement in section 428(1) that a takeover offer must extend to
      all the shares, or all the shares of any class or classes, in a company
      shall be regarded as satisfied notwithstanding that the offer does not
      extend to shares which associates of the offeror hold or have contracted
      to acquire; but, subject to subsection (2), shares which any such
      associate holds or has contracted to acquire, whether at the time when the
      offer is made or subsequently, shall be disregarded for the purposes of
      any reference in this Part of this Act to the shares to which a takeover
      offer relates.
 
(2)    Where during the period within which a takeover offer can be accepted any
      associate of the offeror acquires or contracts to acquire any of the
      shares to which the offer relates, then, if the condition specified in
      subsection (8)(a) or (b) of section 429 is satisfied as respects those
      shares they shall be treated for the purposes of that section as shares to
      which the offer relates.
 
(3)    In section 430A(1)(b) and (2)(b) the reference to shares which the
      offeror has acquired or contracted to acquire shall include a reference to
      shares which any associate of his has acquired or contracted to acquire.
 
(4)    In this section "associate", in relation to an offeror means --
 
      (a)   a nominee of the offeror;
 
      (b)   a holding company, subsidiary or fellow subsidiary of the offeror or
          a nominee of such a holding company, subsidiary or fellow subsidiary;
 
      (c)   a body corporate in which the offeror is substantially interested;
          or
 
      (d)   any person who is, or is a nominee of, a party to an agreement with
          the offeror for the acquisition of, or of an interest in, the shares
          which are the subject of the takeover offer, being an agreement
 
                                      VII-6
<PAGE>   160
 
          which includes provisions imposing obligations or restrictions such as
          are mentioned in section 204 (2)(a).
 
(5)    For the purposes of subsection (4)(b) a company is a fellow subsidiary of
      another body corporate if both are subsidiaries of the same body corporate
      but neither is a subsidiary of the other.
 
(6)    For the purposes of subsection (4)(c) an offeror has a substantial
      interest in a body corporate if --
 
      (a)   that body or its Directors are accustomed to act in accordance with
          his directions or instructions; or
 
      (b)   he is entitled to exercise or control the exercise of one-third or
          more of the voting power at general meetings of that body.
 
(7)    Subsections (5) and (6) of section 204 shall apply to subsection (4)(d)
      above as they apply to that section and subsections (3) and (4) of section
      203 shall apply for the purposes of subsection (6) above as they apply for
      the purposes of subsection (2)(b) of that section.
 
(8)    Where the offeror is an individual his associates shall also include his
      spouse and any minor child or step-child of his.
 
430F. CONVERTIBLE SECURITIES
 
(1)    For the purposes of this Part of this Act securities of a company shall
      be treated as shares in the company if they are convertible into or
      entitle the holder to subscribe for such shares; and references to the
      holder of shares or a shareholder shall be construed accordingly.
 
(2)    Subsection (1) shall not be construed as requiring any securities to be
      treated --
 
      (a)   as shares of the same class as those into which they are convertible
          or for which the holder is entitled to subscribe; or
 
      (b)   as shares of the same class as other securities by reason only that
          the shares into which they are convertible or for which the holder is
          entitled to subscribe are of the same class.
 
                                      VII-7
<PAGE>   161
 
                          APPENDIX VIII -- DEFINITIONS
 
The following definitions apply throughout this document unless the context
otherwise requires:
 
"Acceptance Condition"       the Condition as to acceptances set out in
                             paragraph (a) of Part A of Appendix I to this
                             document
 
"Acceptance Forms"           the Form of Acceptance and, in respect of holders
                             of LucasVarity ADSs only, the Letter of Transmittal
                             and the Notice of Guaranteed Delivery accompanying
                             this document pursuant to the Offer
 
"Book-Entry Confirmation"    the confirmation of a book-entry transfer of ADSs
                             into the US Depositary's account at a Book-Entry
                             Transfer Facility
 
"Book-Entry Transfer
Facility"                    The Depository Trust Company
 
"business day"               a day (excluding Saturday and Sunday or a US
                             federal holiday or UK Bank Holiday), consisting of
                             the time period from 12.01 a.m. until and including
                             12.00 midnight (New York City time)
 
"certificated" or
"certificated
  form"                      in relation to a share or other security, title to
                             which is recorded in the relevant register of the
                             share or other security as being held in
                             certificated form
 
"City Code"                  the City Code on Takeovers and Mergers
 
"Closing Price"              the closing mid-price quotation on the London Stock
                             Exchange of a LucasVarity Share as derived from the
                             Daily Official List
 
"Companies Act"              the Companies Act 1985, as amended
 
"Conditions"                 the conditions of the Offer set out in Part A of
                             Appendix I to this document, and "Condition" means
                             any one of them
 
"CREST"                      the relevant system (as defined in the Regulations)
                             operated by CRESTCo
 
"CRESTCo"                    CRESTCo Limited
 
"CREST member"               a person who has been admitted by CRESTCo as a
                             system-member (as defined in the Regulations)
 
"Crest participant"          a person who is, in relation to CREST, a
                             system-participant (as defined in the Regulations)
 
"Crest sponsor"              a person who is, in relation to CREST, a sponsoring
                             system-participant (as defined in the Regulations)
 
"Crest sponsored member"     a CREST member admitted to Crest as a sponsored
                             member under the sponsorship of a CREST sponsor
 
"Daily Official List"        the Daily Official List of the London Stock
                             Exchange
 
"Eligible Institution"       a financial institution which is a participant in
                             the Securities Transfer Agents Medallion Program,
                             the NYSE Medallion Program or the Stock Exchanges
                             Medallion Program
 
                                     VIII-1
<PAGE>   162
 
"Exchange Act"               the US Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended,
                             and the rules and regulations promulgated
                             thereunder
 
"First Closing Date"         3.00 p.m. (London time), 10.00 a.m. (New York City
                             time) on 9th March, 1999, unless and until the
                             Offeror, with the consent of the Panel or in
                             accordance with the City Code, shall have extended
                             the Offer, in which case the term "First Closing
                             Date" shall mean the latest time and date at which
                             the Offer, as so extended by the Offeror, will
                             expire or, if earlier, the time at which the
                             Conditions are satisfied, fulfilled or, to the
                             extent permitted, waived
 
"Form of Acceptance"         the Form of Acceptance, Authority and Election
                             relating to the Offer for use by LucasVarity
                             Shareholders
 
"HSR Act"                    the Hart-Scott-Rodino Antitrust Improvement Act of
                             1976 (as amended)
 
"Information Agent"          Georgeson & Company Inc.
 
"Initial Offer Period"       the period from the date of this document to and
                             including the First Closing Date
 
"Internal Revenue Code"      The United States Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as
                             amended
 
"J.P. Morgan"                Morgan Guaranty Trust Company of New York
 
"Letter of Transmittal"      the Letter of Transmittal relating to the Offer for
                             use by holders of LucasVarity ADSs
 
"LIBOR"                      the rate of interest determined on the basis of the
                             arithmetic mean of the respective rates at which
                             any two London clearing banks, selected by the
                             Offeror, offer six month pound sterling deposits of
                             L1,000,000 to leading banks in the London
                             inter-bank market at or about 11 a.m. (London time)
                             on the first business day of the relevant interest
                             period as defined in paragraph 2 of Appendix II
 
"Loan Notes"                 the unsecured loan notes to be issued by the
                             Offeror pursuant to the Loan Note Alternative,
                             having the rights and being subject to the
                             restrictions set out in the Loan Note Instrument
 
"Loan Note Alternative"      the alternative whereby LucasVarity Shareholders
                             (other than US Persons and certain other overseas
                             persons) validly accepting the Offer may elect to
                             receive Loan Notes instead of all or part of the
                             cash consideration to which they would otherwise be
                             entitled under the Offer
 
"Loan Note Instrument"       the loan note instrument constituting the Loan
                             Notes, the terms of which are summarised in
                             Appendix II to this document (and any instruments
                             supplemental thereto)
 
"London Stock Exchange"      London Stock Exchange Limited
 
"LucasVarity"                LucasVarity plc
 
"LucasVarity ADRs"           American Depositary Receipts evidencing interests
                             in LucasVarity ADSs
 
"LucasVarity ADSs"           American Depositary Shares of LucasVarity each
                             representing ten LucasVarity Shares
 
"LucasVarity Group"          LucasVarity and its subsidiary undertakings
 
"LucasVarity Securities"     LucasVarity Shares and LucasVarity ADSs
 
"LucasVarity
Securityholder"              a holder of LucasVarity Securities
 
                                     VIII-2
<PAGE>   163
 
"LucasVarity Shareholder"    a holder of LucasVarity Shares
 
"LucasVarity Share Option
  Schemes"                   the LucasVarity 1996 Executive Share Option Scheme,
                             the LucasVarity 1996 Savings-Related Share Option
                             Scheme, the LucasVarity Global Share Plan, the
                             Lucas Industries 1994 Executive Share Option
                             Scheme, the Lucas Industries Executive Share Option
                             Scheme (1984), the Lucas Industries Employees' 1991
                             Savings-Related Share Option Scheme, the Varity
                             Corporation Executive Stock Option Plan and the
                             Varity Corporation Shareholder Value Incentive Plan
 
"LucasVarity Shares"         the existing unconditionally allotted or issued and
                             fully paid ordinary shares of 25p each in the
                             capital of LucasVarity
 
"member account ID"          the identification code or number attached to any
                             member account in CREST
 
"NYSE"                       the New York Stock Exchange, Inc.
 
"Noon Buying Rate"           the exchange rate for pounds sterling, based on the
                             noon buying rate in the City of New York for cable
                             transfers in pounds sterling as certified for
                             customs purposes by the Federal Reserve Bank of New
                             York, expressed in US dollars per pound sterling
 
"Noteholder"                 a holder of Loan Notes
 
"Notice of Guaranteed
Delivery"                    the Notice of Guaranteed Delivery relating to the
                             Offer for use by holders of LucasVarity ADSs
 
"Offer"                      the recommended cash offer made by J.P. Morgan on
                             behalf of the Offeror on the terms and conditions
                             set out in this document and the relevant
                             Acceptance Form(s) including, where the context
                             requires, the Loan Note Alternative and any
                             subsequent revision, variation, extension or
                             renewal of such offer and such alternative for all
                             the issued and to be issued LucasVarity Shares
 
"Offer Document"             this document and any other document containing the
                             Offer
 
"Offer Period"               the period commencing on 6 January, 1999 until
                             whichever of the following dates shall be the
                             latest: (a) 3.00 p.m. (London time), 10.00 a.m.
                             (New York City time) on 9 March, 1999 and (b) the
                             earlier of (i) the time at which the Offer lapses
                             and (ii) the time at which the Offer becomes
                             unconditional
 
"Offeror"                    TRW Automotive UK, an indirect wholly-owned
                             subsidiary of TRW
 
"Offer Price"                288 pence for each LucasVarity Share and L28.80 for
                             each LucasVarity ADS
 
"Panel"                      the Panel on Takeovers and Mergers
 
"participant ID"             the identification code or membership number used
                             in CREST to identify a CREST member or other CREST
                             participant
 
"Regulations"                the Uncertificated Securities Regulations 1995 (SI
                             1995 No. 95/3272)
 
"SEC"                        the US Securities and Exchange Commission
 
"Subsequent Offer Period"    the period following the First Closing Date during
                             which the Offer remains open for acceptance
 
"subsidiary", "subsidiary
  undertaking", "associated
  undertaking" and
  "undertaking"              shall be construed in accordance with the Companies
                             Act (but for this
                                     VIII-3
<PAGE>   164
 
                             purpose ignoring paragraph 20(1)(b) of Schedule 4A
                             thereof)
 
"TRW"                        TRW Inc., an Ohio corporation
 
"TRW Group"                  TRW and its subsidiary undertakings
 
"TTE Instruction"            a transfer to escrow instruction (as defined by the
                             CREST Manual issued by CRESTCo)
 
"UK" or "United Kingdom"     the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern
                             Ireland
 
"UK GAAP"                    generally accepted accounting principles in the
                             United Kingdom
 
"UK Receiving Agent"         Computershare Services PLC in its capacity as the
                             UK receiving agent to the Offer
 
"uncertificated" or
"uncertificated
  form"                      in relation to a share or other security, a share
                             or other security title to which is recorded in the
                             relevant register of the share or security as being
                             held in uncertificated form in CREST, and title to
                             which, by virtue of the Regulations, may be
                             transferred by means of CREST
 
"US" or "United States"      the United States of America, its territories and
                             possessions, all areas subject to its jurisdiction
                             or any subdivision thereof, any State of the United
                             States and the District of Columbia
 
"US Depositary"              Morgan Guaranty Trust of New York in its capacity
                             as depositary for the Offer in the US
 
"US GAAP"                    generally accepted accounting practices and
                             principles in the United States
 
"US Holder"                  a holder of LucasVarity Securities that is (a) an
                             individual who is a citizen or resident of the
                             United States, (b) a corporation, partnership or
                             other entity created or organised in or under the
                             laws of the US or any political subdivision
                             thereof, (c) an estate the income of which is
                             subject to US federal income taxation regardless of
                             its source or (d) a trust which is subject to the
                             supervision of a court within the US and the
                             control of a US fiduciary as described in section
                             7701(a)(30) of the Internal Revenue Code
 
"US Persons"                 US persons as defined in Regulation S of the US
                             Securities Act
 
"US Securities Act"          the US Securities Act of 1933, as amended, and the
                             rules and regulations promulgated thereunder
 
"L" or "pounds sterling" or
  "pence"                    the lawful currency of the United Kingdom
 
"US$" or "US dollar"         the lawful currency of the United States
 
                                     VIII-4
<PAGE>   165
 
                  ACCEPTANCES IN RESPECT OF LUCASVARITY SHARES
 
Duly completed Acceptance Form(s), accompanied by certificates in respect of
LucasVarity Shares and/or other documents of title, should be delivered to the
UK Receiving Agent or the US Depositary at one of the addresses set out below.
 
The UK Receiving Agent for the Offer is:
 
                           COMPUTERSHARE SERVICES PLC
 
                             For information call:
                              +44 (0)117 305 1001
 
<TABLE>
    <S>                                           <C>
    By Mail:                                      By Hand:
    Computershare Services PLC                    Computershare Services PLC
    PO Box 859                                    7th Floor Jupiter House
    The Pavilions                                 Triton Court
    Bridgwater Road                               14 Finsbury Square
    Bristol BS99 1XZ                              London EC2A 1BR
</TABLE>
 
                   ACCEPTANCES IN RESPECT OF LUCASVARITY ADSS
 
Manually signed facsimile copies of the Letter of Transmittal will be accepted.
The Letter of Transmittal, LucasVarity ADRs and any other required documents
should be sent or delivered by each holder of LucasVarity ADSs or his broker,
dealer, commercial bank, trust company or other nominee to the US Depositary at
one of its addresses set out below.
 
The US Depositary for the Offer is:
 
                   MORGAN GUARANTY TRUST COMPANY OF NEW YORK
 
<TABLE>
<S>                             <C>                             <C>
           By Mail:               By Facsimile Transmission:         By Overnight Courier:
 Morgan Guaranty Trust Company          (781) 794-6333           Morgan Guaranty Trust Company
          of New York             (for Eligible Institutions              of New York
   Corporate Reorganization                  Only)                 Corporate Reorganization
         P.O. Box 8216                                                40 Campanelli Drive
     Boston, MA 02266-8216           Confirm by telephone:            Braintree, MA 02184
                                        (781) 794-6388
                                           By Hand:
                           Morgan Guaranty Trust Company of New York
                       Securities Transfer & Reporting Services (STARS)
                                  100 William Street Galleria
                                      New York, NY 10038
</TABLE>
<PAGE>   166
 
                             ADDITIONAL INFORMATION
 
Any questions or requests for assistance or additional copies of this document,
the Acceptance Form(s) and the Notice of Guaranteed Delivery or the Letter of
Transmittal may be directed to Georgeson & Company Inc., the Information Agent,
at its address and telephone number listed below or to the US Depositary or UK
Receiving Agent at their respective addresses and telephone numbers mentioned
above. You may also contact your local broker, dealer, commercial bank or trust
company or other nominee for assistance concerning the Offer.
 
                    THE INFORMATION AGENT FOR THE OFFER IS:
 
                            Georgeson & Company Inc.
                               Wall Street Plaza
                            New York, New York 10005
                Bankers and Brokers Call Collect: (212) 440-9800
                   ALL OTHERS CALL TOLL FREE: (800) 223-2064
 
              THE OFFER IS BEING MADE ON BEHALF OF THE OFFEROR BY:
 
                   Morgan Guaranty Trust Company of New York
                                  P.O. Box 61
                             60 Victoria Embankment
                                London EC4Y 0JP
                              + 44 (0)171 325 1000
 
                    THE US DEALER MANAGER FOR THE OFFER IS:
 
                          J.P. Morgan Securities Inc.
                                 60 Wall Street
                            New York, New York 10260
                                 (877) 576-2040
<PAGE>   167
 
                        (LOGO) Printed in London U39747

<PAGE>   1
                                                                 Exhibit (a)(2)
 
THIS DOCUMENT IS IMPORTANT AND REQUIRES YOUR IMMEDIATE ATTENTION. THIS LETTER OF
TRANSMITTAL MAY NOT BE USED TO ACCEPT THE OFFER FOR ORDINARY SHARES OF
LUCASVARITY PLC; THE FORM OF ACCEPTANCE, AUTHORITY AND ELECTION IS THE
APPROPRIATE DOCUMENT FOR SUCH PURPOSES. In considering what action you should
take, you are recommended immediately to seek your own financial advice from
your stockbroker, solicitor, accountant or other independent financial advisor.
 
     If you have sold or otherwise transferred all your American Depositary
Shares ("LucasVarity ADSs") of LucasVarity plc ("LucasVarity"), please pass this
document and all accompanying documents as soon as possible to the purchaser or
transferee, or to the bank, stockbroker or other agent through whom the sale or
transfer was effected for transmission to the purchaser or transferee. However,
such documents should not be distributed, forwarded or transmitted in or into
Australia, Canada or Japan.
 
     Morgan Guaranty Trust Company of New York ("J.P. Morgan") is acting for TRW
Automotive UK (the "Offeror") and TRW Inc. ("TRW") and no one else, in relation
to the offer to purchase, upon the terms and subject to the Conditions set forth
in the Offer to Purchase dated 6 February, 1999 (the "Offer to Purchase"), this
Letter of Transmittal and the related Form of Acceptance (collectively, and as
amended from time to time, the "Offer") (i) all outstanding ordinary shares of
25p each of LucasVarity ("LucasVarity Shares") for 288p per LucasVarity Share in
cash and (ii) all outstanding LucasVarity ADSs, each representing ten
LucasVarity Shares and evidenced by American Depositary Receipts ("LucasVarity
ADRs") for L28.80 per LucasVarity ADS in cash. J.P. Morgan will not be
responsible to anyone other than the Offeror and TRW for providing the
protections afforded to customers of J.P. Morgan nor for providing advice in
relation to the Offer. J.P. Morgan is acting through J.P. Morgan Securities Inc.
for the purpose of making the Offer in the United States.
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 
                             LETTER OF TRANSMITTAL
               TO ACCEPT THE OFFER FOR AMERICAN DEPOSITARY SHARES
                   EVIDENCED BY AMERICAN DEPOSITARY RECEIPTS
 
                                       OF
 
                                LUCASVARITY PLC
            PURSUANT TO THE OFFER TO PURCHASE DATED 6 FEBRUARY, 1999
 
                                       BY
 
                                  J.P. MORGAN
                                  ON BEHALF OF
 
                               TRW AUTOMOTIVE UK
 
                          A WHOLLY OWNED SUBSIDIARY OF
 
                                    TRW INC.
 
     THERE WILL BE AN INITIAL OFFER PERIOD WHICH WILL EXPIRE AT 3:00 PM (LONDON
TIME), 10:00 AM (NEW YORK CITY TIME) ON 9 MARCH, 1999, UNLESS EXTENDED. AT THE
CONCLUSION OF THE INITIAL OFFER PERIOD, INCLUDING ANY EXTENSION THEREOF, IF ALL
CONDITIONS OF THE OFFER HAVE BEEN SATISFIED, FULFILLED OR, WHERE PERMITTED,
WAIVED, THE OFFER WILL BE EXTENDED FOR A SUBSEQUENT OFFER PERIOD OF AT LEAST 14
CALENDAR DAYS. HOLDERS OF LUCASVARITY SECURITIES WILL HAVE THE RIGHT TO WITHDRAW
THEIR ACCEPTANCES OF THE OFFER DURING THE INITIAL OFFER PERIOD, INCLUDING ANY
EXTENSION THEREOF, BUT NOT DURING THE SUBSEQUENT OFFER PERIOD.
 
<TABLE>
<S>                                                          <C>               <C>               <C>
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                     DESCRIPTION OF LUCASVARITY ADSS TENDERED
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
      NAME(s) AND ADDRESS(es) OF REGISTERED HOLDER(s)
 (PLEASE FILL IN, IF BLANK, EXACTLY AS NAME(s) APPEAR(s) ON                     ADS(s) TENDERED
                          ADR(s))                                    (ATTACH ADDITIONAL LIST IF NECESSARY)
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                 TOTAL NUMBER
                                                                    ADR             OF ADSs           NUMBER
                                                                  SERIAL          REPRESENTED         OF ADSs
                                                                NUMBER(s)*        BY ADR(s)*        TENDERED**
                                                              ---------------------------------------------------
                                                              ---------------------------------------------------
                                                              ---------------------------------------------------
                                                              ---------------------------------------------------
                                                              ---------------------------------------------------
                                                              ---------------------------------------------------
                                                              ---------------------------------------------------
                                                              ---------------------------------------------------
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
   * Need not be completed for book-entry transfers.
  ** Unless otherwise indicated, it will be assumed that all LucasVarity ADSs represented by the ADRs delivered to
     the US Depositary are being tendered. See Instruction 4.
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
</TABLE>
<PAGE>   2
 
                      THE US DEPOSITARY FOR THE OFFER IS:
                   MORGAN GUARANTY TRUST COMPANY OF NEW YORK
 
<TABLE>
<S>                             <C>                             <C>
           By Mail:               By Facsimile Transmission:         By Overnight Courier:
 Morgan Guaranty Trust Company          (781) 794-6333           Morgan Guaranty Trust Company
          of New York             (for Eligible Institutions              of New York
   Corporate Reorganization                  Only)                 Corporate Reorganization
         P.O. Box 8216                                                40 Campanelli Drive
     Boston, MA 02266-8216           Confirm by telephone:            Braintree, MA 02184
                                        (781) 794-6388
</TABLE>
 
                                    By Hand:
                   Morgan Guaranty Trust Company of New York
                Securities Transfer & Reporting Services (STARS)
                          100 William Street Galleria
                               New York, NY 10038
 
     DELIVERY OF THIS LETTER OF TRANSMITTAL TO AN ADDRESS, OR TRANSMISSION OF
INSTRUCTIONS VIA A FACSIMILE NUMBER, OTHER THAN AS SET OUT ABOVE, DOES NOT
CONSTITUTE A VALID DELIVERY.
 
     THE INSTRUCTIONS ACCOMPANYING THIS LETTER OF TRANSMITTAL SHOULD BE READ
CAREFULLY BEFORE THIS LETTER OF TRANSMITTAL IS COMPLETED.
 
     ACCEPTING HOLDERS OF LUCASVARITY ADSs EVIDENCED BY LUCASVARITY ADRs WILL
RECEIVE PAYMENT IN DOLLARS INSTEAD OF POUNDS STERLING UNLESS THEY ELECT
OTHERWISE HEREIN TO RECEIVE PAYMENT IN POUNDS STERLING. IF YOU WISH TO RECEIVE
POUNDS STERLING INSTEAD OF DOLLARS, YOU MUST PLACE AN "X" IN THE BOX ENTITLED
"POUNDS STERLING PAYMENT ELECTION."
 
     ACCEPTANCE OF THE OFFER IN RESPECT OF LUCASVARITY SHARES (EXCEPT INSOFAR AS
THEY ARE REPRESENTED BY LUCASVARITY ADSs EVIDENCED BY LUCASVARITY ADRs) CANNOT
BE MADE BY MEANS OF THIS LETTER OF TRANSMITTAL. If you hold LucasVarity Shares
that are not represented by LucasVarity ADSs, you can obtain a Form of
Acceptance for accepting the Offer in respect of those LucasVarity Shares from
the Information Agent or the UK Receiving Agent. See Instruction 13 of this
Letter of Transmittal.
 
     Delivery of a Letter of Transmittal, American Depositary Receipts
evidencing LucasVarity ADSs ("LucasVarity ADRs") (or book-entry transfer of such
LucasVarity ADSs evidenced by LucasVarity ADRs) and any other required documents
to the US Depositary by LucasVarity ADS holders will be deemed (without any
further action by the US Depositary) to constitute an acceptance of the Offer by
such holder with respect to such LucasVarity ADSs evidenced by LucasVarity ADRs
subject to the terms and Conditions set out in the Offer to Purchase and this
Letter of Transmittal. Capitalized terms and certain other terms used in this
Letter of Transmittal and not otherwise defined herein shall have the respective
meanings assigned to them in the Offer to Purchase.
 
     This Letter of Transmittal is to be used either if LucasVarity ADRs
evidencing LucasVarity ADSs are to be forwarded herewith or if delivery of
LucasVarity ADSs is to be made by book-entry transfer to an account maintained
by the US Depositary at a Book-Entry Transfer Facility as defined in and
pursuant to the procedures for book-entry transfer set out in "Procedures for
tendering LucasVarity ADSs -- Book-entry transfer" in paragraph 11(c) of Part B
of Appendix I to the Offer to Purchase.
<PAGE>   3
 
[ ] CHECK BOX IF LUCASVARITY ADSs IN RESPECT OF WHICH THE OFFER IS BEING
    ACCEPTED ARE BEING DELIVERED BY BOOK-ENTRY TRANSFER MADE TO AN ACCOUNT
    MAINTAINED BY THE US DEPOSITARY WITH A BOOK-ENTRY TRANSFER FACILITY AND
    COMPLETE THE FOLLOWING (ONLY PARTICIPANTS IN A BOOK-ENTRY TRANSFER FACILITY
    MAY DELIVER LUCASVARITY ADSs EVIDENCED BY LUCASVARITY ADRs BY BOOK-ENTRY
    TRANSFER):
Name of Delivering
Institution  ________________________________________________________________
Account Number
Transaction Code
Number ____________________________________________________________________
 
     If a holder of LucasVarity ADSs wishes to accept the Offer and LucasVarity
ADRs evidencing such LucasVarity ADSs are not immediately available or the
procedures for book-entry transfer cannot be completed on a timely basis, or if
time will not permit all required documents to reach the US Depositary prior to
the expiry of the Subsequent Offer Period, such holder's acceptance of the Offer
may nevertheless be effected using the guaranteed delivery procedure set out
under "Procedures for tendering LucasVarity ADSs -- Guaranteed Delivery
Procedures" in paragraph 11(h) of Part B of Appendix I to the Offer to Purchase.
See Instruction 2 of this Letter of Transmittal. HOWEVER, RECEIPT OF A NOTICE OF
GUARANTEED DELIVERY WILL NOT BE TREATED AS A VALID ACCEPTANCE FOR THE PURPOSE OF
SATISFYING THE ACCEPTANCE CONDITION.
 
[ ]  CHECK BOX IF LUCASVARITY ADSs IN RESPECT OF WHICH THE OFFER IS BEING
     ACCEPTED ARE BEING DELIVERED PURSUANT TO A NOTICE OF GUARANTEED DELIVERY
     PREVIOUSLY SENT TO THE US DEPOSITARY AND COMPLETE THE FOLLOWING:
 
Name(s) of registered
owner(s) _______________________________________________________________
 
Date of execution of Notice of Guaranteed
Delivery  ______________________________________________
 
Name of institution that guaranteed
delivery  ____________________________________________________
 
                   NOTE:  SIGNATURES MUST BE PROVIDED BELOW.
              PLEASE READ THE ACCOMPANYING INSTRUCTIONS CAREFULLY.
<PAGE>   4
 
Ladies and Gentlemen:
 
     The undersigned hereby instructs the US Depositary to accept the Offer on
behalf of the undersigned with respect to the LucasVarity ADSs evidenced by
LucasVarity ADRs specified in the box entitled "Description of LucasVarity ADSs
Tendered" subject to the terms and conditions set out in the Offer to Purchase
and this Letter of Transmittal, by informing the Offeror in writing that the
Offer has been so accepted. The undersigned hereby acknowledges that delivery of
this Letter of Transmittal, the LucasVarity ADRs evidencing tendered LucasVarity
ADSs (or book-entry transfer of such LucasVarity ADSs evidenced by LucasVarity
ADRs) and any other required documents to the US Depositary by a holder of
LucasVarity ADSs will be deemed (without any further action by the US
Depositary) to constitute acceptance of the Offer by such holder in respect of
such holder's LucasVarity ADSs, subject to the terms and conditions set out in
the Offer to Purchase and this Letter of Transmittal.
 
     The undersigned understands that acceptance of the Offer by the undersigned
pursuant to the procedures described herein and in the instructions hereto,
subject to the withdrawal rights described in the Offer to Purchase, will
constitute a binding agreement between the undersigned and the Offeror upon the
terms and subject to the conditions of the Offer. IF ACCEPTANCE HAS BEEN MADE IN
RESPECT OF THE LUCASVARITY ADSs THEN A SEPARATE ACCEPTANCE IN RESPECT OF THE
LUCASVARITY SHARES REPRESENTED BY SUCH LUCASVARITY ADSs MAY NOT BE MADE.
 
     The undersigned hereby delivers to the US Depositary the above-described
LucasVarity ADSs evidenced by LucasVarity ADRs for which the Offer is being
accepted, in accordance with the terms and Conditions of the Offer to Purchase
and this Letter of Transmittal, receipt of which is hereby acknowledged.
 
     Upon the terms of the Offer (including, if the Offer is extended, revised
or amended, the terms or conditions of any such extension, revision or
amendment), and effective at the time that all conditions to the Offer have been
satisfied, fulfilled or, where permitted, waived (at which time the Offeror will
give notice thereof to the US Depositary), and if he or she has not validly
withdrawn his or her acceptance, the undersigned hereby sells, assigns and
transfers to, or upon the order of, the Offeror all right, title and interest in
and to all LucasVarity ADSs evidenced by LucasVarity ADRs with respect to which
the Offer is being accepted (and any and all LucasVarity ADSs or other
securities or rights issuable in respect of such LucasVarity ADSs) and
irrevocably constitutes and appoints the US Depositary the true and lawful agent
and attorney-in-fact of the undersigned with respect to such LucasVarity ADSs
(and any such other LucasVarity ADSs, securities or rights), with full power of
substitution and resubstitution (such power of attorney being deemed to be an
irrevocable power coupled with an interest), to (a) deliver LucasVarity ADRs for
such LucasVarity ADSs (and any such other LucasVarity ADSs, securities or
rights) or accept transfer of ownership of such LucasVarity ADSs (and any such
other LucasVarity ADSs, securities or rights) on the account books maintained by
a Book-Entry Transfer Facility together, in any such case, with all accompanying
evidences of transfer and authenticity to, or upon the order of, the Offeror,
(b) present such LucasVarity ADRs for such LucasVarity ADSs (and any other
LucasVarity ADSs, securities or rights) for transfer, and (c) receive all
benefits and otherwise exercise all rights of beneficial ownership of such
LucasVarity ADSs (and any such other LucasVarity ADSs, securities or rights),
all in accordance with the terms of the Offer.
 
     The undersigned agrees that its execution hereof (together with any
signature guarantees) and its delivery to the US Depositary shall constitute an
authority to any Director of the Offeror or J.P. Morgan in accordance with the
terms of paragraph 6 of Part B of Appendix I to the Offer to Purchase.
 
     The undersigned agrees that effective from and after the date hereof or, if
later, the date on which all conditions to the Offer are satisfied, fulfilled
or, where permitted, waived: (a) the Offeror or its agents shall be entitled to
direct the exercise of any votes attaching to LucasVarity Shares represented by
any LucasVarity ADSs evidenced by LucasVarity ADRs in respect of which the Offer
has been accepted or is deemed to have been accepted (the "Accepted ADSs") and
any other rights and privileges attaching to such LucasVarity Shares, including
any right to requisition a general meeting of LucasVarity or of any class of its
shareholders, and (b) the execution of the Letter of Transmittal by a holder of
LucasVarity ADSs (together with any signature guarantees) and its delivery to
the US Depositary shall constitute in respect of Accepted ADSs: (i) an authority
to LucasVarity or its agents from the undersigned to send any notice, circular,
warrant, document or other communications that may be required to be sent to him
as a LucasVarity ADS holder to the Offeror at its registered office, (ii) an
authority to the Offeror or its agent to sign any consent to short
<PAGE>   5
 
notice of a general meeting or separate class meeting on behalf of the holder of
Accepted ADSs and/or to execute a form of proxy in respect of the Accepted ADSs
appointing any person nominated by the Offeror to attend general meetings and
separate class meetings of LucasVarity or its members (or any of them) (or any
adjournments thereof) and to exercise the votes attaching to LucasVarity Shares
represented by such Accepted ADSs on his behalf and (iii) the agreement of the
undersigned not to exercise any such rights without the consent of the Offeror
and the irrevocable undertaking of the undersigned not to appoint a proxy for or
to attend general meetings or separate class meetings of LucasVarity in respect
of such Accepted ADSs.
 
     The undersigned hereby represents and warrants that the undersigned has
full power and authority to accept the Offer and to sell, assign and transfer
the LucasVarity ADSs evidenced by LucasVarity ADRs (and LucasVarity Shares
represented by such LucasVarity ADSs) in respect of which the Offer is being
accepted or deemed to be accepted (and any and all other LucasVarity ADSs,
securities or rights issued or issuable in respect of such LucasVarity ADSs)
and, when the same are purchased by the Offeror, the Offeror will acquire good
title thereto, free from all liens, equitable interests, charges, and
encumbrances and together with all rights attaching thereto, including voting
rights and the right to receive all dividends and other distributions declared,
made or paid on or after 5 January, 1999, (except as provided in the Offer to
Purchase) with respect to LucasVarity Shares represented by the LucasVarity
ADSs. The undersigned will, upon request, execute any additional documents
deemed by the US Depositary or the Offeror to be necessary or desirable to
complete the sale, assignment and transfer of the LucasVarity ADSs evidenced by
LucasVarity ADRs in respect of which the Offer is being accepted (and any and
all other LucasVarity ADSs, securities or rights).
 
     The undersigned irrevocably undertakes, represents, and warrants to and
agrees with the Offeror (so as to bind him, his personal representative, heirs,
successors and assigns) to the effect that the undersigned: (i) has not received
or sent copies of this document or any Form of Acceptance or any related
documents in, into or from Canada, Australia or Japan and has not otherwise
utilized in connection with the Offer, directly or indirectly, the Canadian,
Australian or Japanese mails or any means or instrumentality (including, without
limitation, facsimile transmission, telex and telephone) of interstate or
foreign commerce, or any facilities of a national securities exchange, of
Canada, Australia or Japan, (ii) is accepting the Offer from outside Canada,
Australia or Japan and (iii) is not an agent or fiduciary acting on a
non-discretionary basis for a principal, unless such agent is an authorized
employee of such principal or such principal has given any instructions with
respect to the Offer from outside Canada, Australia or Japan.
 
     All authority herein conferred or agreed to be conferred pursuant to this
Letter of Transmittal shall be binding upon the successors, assigns, heirs,
executors, administrators and legal representatives of the undersigned and shall
not be affected by, and shall survive, the death or incapacity of the
undersigned. Except as stated in the Offer to Purchase, this acceptance is
irrevocable.
 
     Unless otherwise indicated herein under "Special Payment Instructions," the
undersigned hereby instructs the US Depositary to issue, or cause to be issued,
the check for the purchase price in the name(s) of the registered holder(s)
appearing under "Description of LucasVarity ADSs Tendered." Similarly, unless
otherwise indicated under "Special Delivery Instructions," the undersigned
hereby instructs the US Depositary to mail, or cause to be mailed, the check for
the purchase price and/or return, or cause to be returned, any LucasVarity ADRs
evidencing LucasVarity ADSs in respect of which the Offer is not being accepted
or which are not purchased (and accompanying documents, as appropriate) to the
address(es) of the registered holder(s) appearing under "Description of
LucasVarity ADSs Tendered." In the event that the "Special Payment Instructions"
and/or the "Special Delivery Instructions" are completed, the undersigned hereby
instructs the US Depositary to (i) issue and/or mail, or cause to be issued
and/or mailed, the check for the purchase price, if any, in the name of, and/or
to the address of, the person or persons so indicated, and/or (ii) return, or
cause to be returned, any LucasVarity ADRs evidencing LucasVarity ADSs in
respect of which the Offer is not being accepted or which are not purchased, if
any, to the person at the address so indicated. In the case of a book-entry
delivery of LucasVarity ADSs evidenced by LucasVarity ADRs, the undersigned
hereby instructs the US Depositary to credit the account maintained at the
Book-Entry Transfer Facility with any LucasVarity ADSs in respect of which the
Offer is not being accepted or which are not purchased. The undersigned
recognizes that the US Depositary will not transfer any LucasVarity ADSs which
are not purchased pursuant to the Offer from the name of the registered holder
thereof to any other person.
<PAGE>   6
 
     If the box headed "Pounds Sterling Payment Election" is not checked, the
undersigned hereby instructs the relevant payment agent (either the US
Depositary or the UK Receiving Agent) to convert all amounts payable pursuant to
the Offer from pounds sterling to US dollars at the exchange rate obtainable by
the relevant payment agent (either the US Depositary or the UK Receiving Agent)
on the spot market in London at approximately 12:00 noon (London time) on the
date the cash consideration is made available by the Offeror to the relevant
payment agent for delivery to holders of LucasVarity ADSs and pay such amounts
by check payable in US dollars. The actual amount of US dollars received will
depend upon the exchange rate prevailing on the day funds are made available to
the relevant payment agent by the Offeror. LucasVarity ADS holders should also
be aware that the US dollar/pound sterling exchange rate which is prevailing at
the date on which the undersigned executes this Letter of Transmittal and on the
date of dispatch of payment may be different from that prevailing on the day
funds are made available to the relevant payment agent by the Offeror. In all
cases, fluctuations in the US dollar/pounds sterling exchange rate are at the
risk of accepting LucasVarity ADS holders who do not elect to receive their
consideration in pounds sterling. Such currency exchange will be effected by the
relevant payment agent on behalf of the requesting LucasVarity ADS holder and
the Offeror shall have no responsibility or obligation with respect thereto.
 
     SUBJECT TO THE TERMS OF THE OFFER TO PURCHASE, THIS LETTER OF TRANSMITTAL
SHALL NOT BE CONSIDERED COMPLETE AND VALID, AND PAYMENT OF CONSIDERATION
PURSUANT TO THE OFFER SHALL NOT BE MADE, UNTIL LUCASVARITY ADRs EVIDENCING THE
LUCASVARITY ADSs IN RESPECT OF WHICH THE OFFER IS BEING ACCEPTED AND ALL OTHER
REQUIRED DOCUMENTATION HAVE BEEN RECEIVED BY THE US DEPOSITARY AS PROVIDED IN
THE OFFER TO PURCHASE AND THIS LETTER OF TRANSMITTAL.
 
[ ]   CHECK HERE IF ANY LUCASVARITY ADRs REPRESENTING LUCASVARITY ADSs THAT YOU
      OWN HAVE BEEN LOST, STOLEN OR DESTROYED AND SEE INSTRUCTION 12.
 
     Number of LucasVarity ADSs represented by the lost, stolen or destroyed
LucasVarity ADRs  ______
<PAGE>   7
 
          ------------------------------------------------------------
 
                          SPECIAL PAYMENT INSTRUCTIONS
                        (SEE INSTRUCTIONS 1, 5, 6 AND 7)
 
     [ ]  Check box ONLY if the check for the purchase price with respect to
          LucasVarity ADSs purchased is to be issued in the name of someone
          other than the undersigned.
 
   Issue to:
 
   Name
   ----------------------------------------------------
                                    (PLEASE PRINT)
 
   Address
   --------------------------------------------------
 
          ------------------------------------------------------------
                               (INCLUDE ZIP CODE)
 
          ------------------------------------------------------------
                  (TAX IDENTIFICATION OR SOCIAL SECURITY NO.)
                   (SEE SUBSTITUTE FORM W-9 INCLUDED HEREIN)
 
          ------------------------------------------------------------
          ------------------------------------------------------------
 
                         SPECIAL DELIVERY INSTRUCTIONS
                        (SEE INSTRUCTIONS 1, 5, 6 AND 7)
 
     [ ]  Check box ONLY if the check for the purchase price with respect to
          LucasVarity ADSs purchased and/or LucasVarity ADRs evidencing
          LucasVarity ADSs in respect of which the Offer is not accepted or
          which are not purchased are to be mailed to someone other than the
          undersigned, or to the undersigned at an address other than that
          shown above.
 
   Mail     [ ]  Check     [ ]  ADR certificates to:
 
   Name
   ----------------------------------------------------
                                    (PLEASE PRINT)
 
   Address
   --------------------------------------------------
 
          ------------------------------------------------------------
                               (INCLUDE ZIP CODE)
 
          ------------------------------------------------------------
 
                        POUNDS STERLING PAYMENT ELECTION
 
  [ ]  Check box ONLY if you wish to receive all (but not part) of the amount of
       cash consideration to be paid by a check in pounds sterling. If you do
       not check this box you will receive payment by a check in US dollars and
       the relevant payment agent (either the US Depositary or the UK Receiving
       Agent) will arrange for the conversion of the pound sterling amounts
       payable to you to US dollars at the exchange rate obtainable by the
       relevant payment agent on the spot market in London at approximately
       12:00 noon (London time) on the date the cash consideration is made
       available by the Offeror to the relevant payment agent for delivery to
       holders of LucasVarity ADSs.
<PAGE>   8
 
                                   SIGN HERE
                AND COMPLETE SUBSTITUTE FORM W-9 INCLUDED HEREIN
 
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           (SIGNATURE(S) OF OWNER(S))
Dated:
- ----------------------, 1999
 
(Must be signed by registered holder(s) exactly as name(s) appear(s) on
LucasVarity ADRs evidencing LucasVarity ADSs or by person(s) to whom LucasVarity
ADRs surrendered have been assigned and transferred, as evidenced by
endorsement, stock powers and other documents transmitted herewith. If signature
is by any trustee, executor, administrator, guardian, attorney-in-fact, officer
of a corporation or others acting in a fiduciary or representative capacity,
please set forth the following and see Instruction 5.)
 
Name(s):
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                             (PLEASE TYPE OR PRINT)
Capacity (full title):
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Address:
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                               (INCLUDE ZIP CODE)
Area Code and Telephone Number:
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------
Tax Identification or Social Security No.:
- ---------------------------------------------------------------------
                           GUARANTEE OF SIGNATURE(S)
                           (SEE INSTRUCTIONS 1 AND 5)
Authorized Signature:
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Name:
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                             (PLEASE TYPE OR PRINT)
Title:
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Name of Firm:
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Address:
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Area Code and Telephone Number:
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------
Dated:
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<PAGE>   9
 
                                  INSTRUCTIONS
             FORMING PART OF THE TERMS AND CONDITIONS OF THE OFFER
 
     1.  GUARANTEE OF SIGNATURES.  No signature guarantee is required on the
Letter of Transmittal if (a) the Letter of Transmittal is signed by the
registered holder(s) of the LucasVarity ADSs evidenced by LucasVarity ADRs in
respect of which the Offer is being accepted herewith and such holder(s) have
not completed either the box entitled "Special Payment Instructions" or the box
entitled "Special Delivery Instructions" on this Letter of Transmittal or (b)
the Offer is being accepted in respect of such LucasVarity ADSs for the account
of an Eligible Institution. In all other cases, all signatures on this Letter of
Transmittal must be guaranteed by a financial institution (including most banks,
savings and loan associations and brokerage houses) which is a participant in
the Securities Transfer Agents Medallion Program, the New York Stock Exchange
Medallion Program or the Stock Exchange Medallion Program (an "Eligible
Institution"). See Instruction 5.
 
     2.  DELIVERY OF LETTER OF TRANSMITTAL AND LUCASVARITY ADSS.  This Letter of
Transmittal is to be completed either if LucasVarity ADRs evidencing LucasVarity
ADSs are to be forwarded herewith or if delivery is to be made by book-entry
transfer to an account maintained by the US Depositary at a Book-Entry Transfer
Facility pursuant to the procedures for book-entry transfer set out in
"Procedures for tendering LucasVarity ADSs -- Book-entry transfer" in paragraph
11(c) of Part B of Appendix I to the Offer to Purchase. LucasVarity ADRs
evidencing LucasVarity ADSs or confirmation of a book-entry transfer of such
LucasVarity ADSs into the US Depositary's account at a Book-Entry Transfer
Facility, as well as a properly completed and duly executed Letter of
Transmittal (or a manually signed facsimile thereof) together with any required
signature guarantees or, in the case of a book-entry transfer, an Agent's
Message and any other documents required by this Letter of Transmittal, must be
delivered to the US Depositary at one of its addresses set forth herein.
 
     LucasVarity ADS holders whose LucasVarity ADRs are not immediately
available or who cannot deliver their LucasVarity ADRs and all other required
documents to the US Depositary or complete the procedures for book-entry
transfer prior to the expiration of the Subsequent Offer Period may accept the
Offer with respect to their LucasVarity ADSs by properly completing and duly
executing the Notice of Guaranteed Delivery pursuant to the guaranteed delivery
procedures set out in "Procedures for tendering LucasVarity ADSs -- Guaranteed
Delivery Procedures" in paragraph 11(h) of Part B of Appendix I to the Offer to
Purchase. Pursuant to the guaranteed delivery procedures (a) acceptance must be
made by or through an Eligible Institution, (b) a properly completed and duly
executed Notice of Guaranteed Delivery substantially in the form provided by the
Offeror must be received by the US Depositary prior to the expiration of the
Subsequent Offer Period and (c) LucasVarity ADRs evidencing the LucasVarity ADSs
in respect of which the Offer is being accepted (or, in the case of LucasVarity
ADSs held in book-entry form, timely confirmation of the book-entry transfer of
such LucasVarity ADSs into the US Depositary's account at a Book-Entry Transfer
Facility as described in the Offer to Purchase) together with a properly
completed and duly executed Letter of Transmittal (or a manually signed
facsimile thereof) with any required signature guarantees or, in the case of a
book-entry transfer, an Agent's Message and any other documents required by this
Letter of Transmittal, are received by the US Depositary within three business
days after the date of execution of such Notice of Guaranteed Delivery. For
these purposes, a "business day" is any day on which the New York Stock Exchange
is open for business.
 
     THE METHOD OF DELIVERY OF LUCASVARITY ADSs EVIDENCED BY LUCASVARITY ADRs
AND ALL OTHER REQUIRED DOCUMENTS IS AT THE OPTION AND RISK OF THE HOLDERS OF
LUCASVARITY ADSs ACCEPTING THE OFFER AND THE DELIVERY WILL BE MADE ONLY WHEN
ACTUALLY RECEIVED BY THE US DEPOSITARY (INCLUDING, IN THE CASE OF BOOK-ENTRY
TRANSFER, BY BOOK-ENTRY CONFIRMATION). IF DELIVERY IS BY MAIL, REGISTERED MAIL
WITH RETURN RECEIPT REQUESTED, PROPERLY INSURED, IS RECOMMENDED. IN ALL CASES,
SUFFICIENT TIME SHOULD BE ALLOWED TO ENSURE TIMELY DELIVERY.
<PAGE>   10
 
     No alternative, conditional or contingent acceptance will be accepted and
no fractional LucasVarity ADSs will be purchased. All accepting LucasVarity ADS
holders, by execution of this Letter of Transmittal, waive any right to receive
any notice of the acceptance of their LucasVarity ADSs for payment.
 
     3.  INADEQUATE SPACE.  If the space provided herein is inadequate, the
serial numbers of the certificates and/or the number of LucasVarity ADSs should
be listed on a separate schedule attached hereto.
 
     4.  PARTIAL ACCEPTANCES (NOT APPLICABLE TO BOOK-ENTRY TRANSFERS).  If the
Offer is to be accepted in respect of less than all of the LucasVarity ADSs
evidenced by any LucasVarity ADRs delivered to the US Depositary herewith, fill
in the number of LucasVarity ADSs in respect of which the Offer is being
accepted in the box entitled "Number of ADSs Tendered." In such case, a new
LucasVarity ADR for the remainder of the LucasVarity ADSs (in respect of which
the Offer is not being accepted) represented by the old LucasVarity ADR will be
sent to the registered holder as promptly as practicable following the date on
which the LucasVarity ADSs in respect of which the Offer has been accepted are
purchased.
 
     The Offer will be deemed to have been accepted in respect of all
LucasVarity ADSs evidenced by LucasVarity ADRs delivered to the US Depositary
unless otherwise indicated. In the case of partial acceptances, LucasVarity ADSs
in respect of which the Offer was not accepted will not be reissued to a person
other than the registered holder.
 
     5.  SIGNATURE ON LETTER OF TRANSMITTAL, STOCK POWERS AND ENDORSEMENTS.  If
this Letter of Transmittal is signed by the registered holder(s) of the
LucasVarity ADSs in respect of which the Offer is being accepted hereby, the
signature(s) must correspond with the name(s) as written on the face of the
certificates without any change whatsoever.
 
     If any of the LucasVarity ADSs evidenced by LucasVarity ADRs in respect of
which the Offer is being accepted hereby are owned of record by two or more
owners, all such owners must sign this Letter of Transmittal.
 
     If any of the LucasVarity ADSs in respect of which the Offer is being
accepted are registered in different names on different LucasVarity ADRs, it
will be necessary to complete, sign and submit as many separate Letters of
Transmittal as there are different registrations of LucasVarity ADRs.
 
     If this Letter of Transmittal or any LucasVarity ADRs or stock powers are
signed by trustees, executors, administrators, guardians, attorneys-in-fact,
officers of corporations or others acting in a fiduciary or representative
capacity, such persons should so indicate when signing, and submit proper
evidence satisfactory to TRW of their authority to so act.
 
     When this Letter of Transmittal is signed by the registered holder(s) of
the LucasVarity ADSs listed and transmitted hereby, no endorsements of
certificates or separate stock powers are required unless payment of the
purchase price is to be issued to a person other than the registered holder(s).
Signatures on such LucasVarity ADRs or stock powers must be guaranteed by an
Eligible Institution.
 
     If this Letter of Transmittal is signed by a person other than the
registered holder(s) of the LucasVarity ADSs listed, LucasVarity ADRs must be
endorsed or accompanied by appropriate stock powers signed exactly as the
name(s) of the registered holder(s) appear(s) on LucasVarity ADRs evidencing
such LucasVarity ADSs. Signatures on such LucasVarity ADRs or stock powers must
be guaranteed by an Eligible Institution.
 
     6.  STOCK TRANSFER TAXES.  The Offeror will pay or cause to be paid any
stock transfer taxes with respect to the transfer and sale to it or its order of
LucasVarity ADSs evidenced by LucasVarity ADRs pursuant to the Offer. If,
however, payment of the purchase price is to be made to any persons other than
the registered holder(s), or if LucasVarity ADSs in respect of which the Offer
is being accepted are registered in the name of any person other than the
person(s) signing this Letter of Transmittal, the amount of any stock transfer
taxes (whether imposed on the registered holder(s) or such person(s)) payable on
account of the transfer to such person will be deducted from the purchase price
unless satisfactory evidence of the payment of such taxes or exemption therefrom
is submitted.
 
     Except as provided in this Instruction 6, it will not be necessary for
transfer tax stamps to be affixed to LucasVarity ADRs listed in this Letter of
Transmittal.
<PAGE>   11
 
     7.  SPECIAL PAYMENT AND DELIVERY INSTRUCTIONS.  If the check for the
purchase price is to be issued in the name of a person other than the signer of
this Letter of Transmittal or if the check for the purchase price is to be sent
and/or any LucasVarity ADRs evidencing LucasVarity ADSs in respect of which the
Offer is not being accepted or which are not purchased are to be returned to a
person other than the signer of this Letter of Transmittal or to an address
other than that shown on the reverse, the boxes labeled "Special Payment
Instructions" and/or "Special Delivery Instructions" on this Letter of
Transmittal should be completed.
 
     8.  POUNDS STERLING PAYMENT ELECTION.  If the check for the purchase price
is to be issued in pounds sterling, please check the box marked "Pounds Sterling
Payment Election." If you do not check such box all pound sterling amounts
payable pursuant to the Offer will be converted by the relevant payment agent
(either the US Depositary or the UK Receiving Agent) into US dollars at the
exchange rate obtainable by the relevant payment agent on the spot market in
London at approximately 12:00 noon (London time) on the date the cash
consideration is made available by the Offeror to the relevant payment agent for
delivery to holders of LucasVarity ADSs.
 
     9.  WAIVER OF CONDITIONS.  The Offeror reserves the absolute right in its
sole discretion to waive any of the specified conditions of the Offer, in whole
or in part, to the extent permitted by applicable law and the rules of the City
Code.
 
     10.  31% US BACKUP WITHHOLDING.  In order to avoid "backup withholding" of
US federal income tax on any cash payment received upon the surrender of
LucasVarity ADSs pursuant to the Offer, a LucasVarity ADS holder must, unless an
exemption applies, provide the US Depositary with his or her correct Taxpayer
Identification Number ("TIN") on Substitute Form W-9 on this Letter of
Transmittal and certify, under penalties of perjury, that such number is correct
and that he or she is not subject to backup withholding. If the correct TIN is
not provided, a $50 penalty may be imposed by the Internal Revenue Service
("IRS") and cash payments made in exchange for the surrendered LucasVarity ADSs
may be subject to backup withholding. If backup withholding applies, the US
Depositary is required to withhold 31% of any payment made pursuant to the
Offer.
 
     Backup withholding is not an additional US federal income tax. Rather, the
US federal income tax liability of persons subject to backup withholding will be
reduced by the amount of such tax withheld. If backup withholding results in an
overpayment of taxes, a refund may be applied for from the IRS.
 
     The TIN that is to be provided on the Substitute Form W-9 is that of the
registered holder(s) of the LucasVarity ADSs or of the last transferee appearing
on the transfer attached to, or endorsed on, the LucasVarity ADSs. The TIN for
an individual is his or her social security number. Each tendering LucasVarity
ADS holder generally is required to notify the US Depositary of his or her
correct TIN by completing the Substitute Form W-9 contained herein, certifying
that the TIN provided on Substitute Form W-9 is correct (or that such holder is
awaiting a TIN) and that (1) such holder has not been notified by the IRS that
such holder is subject to backup withholding as a result of a failure to report
all interest or dividends or (2) the IRS has notified such holder that such
holder is no longer subject to backup withholding (see Part III of Substitute
Form W-9). Notwithstanding that the "TIN Applied For" box is checked (and the
certification is completed), the US Depositary will withhold 31% on any cash
payment of the purchase price for the LucasVarity ADSs made prior to the time it
is provided with a properly certified TIN.
 
     Exempt persons (including, among others, corporations) are not subject to
backup withholding. A foreign individual or foreign entity may qualify as an
exempt person by submitting a statement (on Form W-8), signed under penalties of
perjury, certifying such person's foreign status. Form W-8 can be obtained from
the US Depositary. A LucasVarity ADS holder should consult his or her tax
advisor as to his or her qualification for an exemption from backup withholding
and the procedure for obtaining such exemption.
 
     For additional guidance, see the enclosed Guidelines for Certification of
Taxpayer Identification Number on Substitute Form W-9.
 
     11.  REQUESTS FOR ASSISTANCE OR ADDITIONAL COPIES.  Questions and requests
for assistance or additional copies of the Offer to Purchase, this Letter of
Transmittal, the Notice of Guaranteed Delivery and the Guidelines for
Certification of Taxpayer Identification Number on Substitute Form W-9 may be
directed to the US Depositary at the address and telephone number set forth
above, to the Information Agent or the
<PAGE>   12
 
Dealer Manager at the addresses and telephone numbers set forth below, or to the
UK Receiving Agent at the appropriate address and telephone number set forth in
the Offer to Purchase.
 
     12.  LOST, DESTROYED OR STOLEN CERTIFICATES.  If any LucasVarity ADR
evidencing LucasVarity ADSs has been lost, destroyed or stolen, the holder
thereof should promptly notify the US Depositary by checking the box immediately
preceding the special payment/special delivery instructions boxes and indicating
the number of LucasVarity ADSs evidenced by such lost, destroyed or stolen
LucasVarity ADRs. The holder thereof will then be instructed as to the steps
that must be taken in order to replace such LucasVarity ADRs. This Letter of
Transmittal and related documents cannot be processed until the procedures for
replacing lost, destroyed or stolen LucasVarity ADRs have been followed.
 
     13.  HOLDERS OF LUCASVARITY SHARES NOT REPRESENTED BY LUCASVARITY
ADSS.  Holders of LucasVarity Shares have been sent a Form of Acceptance with
the Offer to Purchase and may not accept the Offer in respect of LucasVarity
Shares pursuant to this Letter of Transmittal except insofar as those shares are
represented by LucasVarity ADSs. If any holder of LucasVarity Shares which are
not represented by LucasVarity ADSs needs to obtain a copy of a Form of
Acceptance, such holder should contact the UK Receiving Agent at the appropriate
address and telephone number set forth in the Offer to Purchase or the
Information Agent.
<PAGE>   13
 
  PAYER'S NAME: MORGAN GUARANTY TRUST COMPANY OF NEW YORK, AS DEPOSITARY AGENT
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 
<TABLE>
<S>                             <C>                                               <C>
SUBSTITUTE                       PART I -- Taxpayer Identification Number (TIN)       -------------------------------
FORM W-9                         Please enter your correct number in the                  Social Security Number
DEPARTMENT OF THE                appropriate box below. NOTE: if the account is                     or
TREASURY                         more than one name, see the chart on the
INTERNAL REVENUE SERVICE         enclosed form, Guidelines for Certification of       -------------------------------
                                 Taxpayer Identification Number on Substitute         Employer Identification Number
PAYER'S REQUEST FOR TAXPAYER     Form W-9, for guidance on which number to           If you do not have a TIN, see the
IDENTIFICATION NUMBER            enter.                                             instructions "How to Get a TIN" and
AND CERTIFICATION                                                                          check the box below.
                                                                                            TIN Applied For [ ]
                                ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                 PART II -- For Payees Exempt from Backup Withholding (see instructions)
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
</TABLE>
 
<TABLE>
<S>                                  <C>
PART III CERTIFICATION -- Under penalties of perjury, I certify that:
(1) The number shown on this form is my correct Taxpayer Identification Number (or I am waiting for a number to be issued
to me), and
(2) I am not subject to backup withholding because: (a) I am exempt from backup withholding, or (b) I have not been
    notified by the Internal Revenue Service (IRS) that I am subject to backup withholding as a result of a failure to
    report all interest and dividends or (c) the IRS has notified me that I am no longer subject to backup withholding,
    and
(3) All other information provided on this form is true, correct and complete.
Certification Instructions. You must cross out Item (2) above if you have been notified by the IRS that you are currently
subject to backup withholding because you have failed to report all interest and dividends on your tax return. Please
indicate the taxpayer's name associated with the TIN if other than the first name appearing in the registration:
 (X)
  ______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
                                                     (Please Print)
 (X) Signature(s)  Date ____________
                                                      (Please Sign)
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
</TABLE>
 
NOTE: FAILURE TO COMPLETE THIS FORM MAY RESULT IN BACKUP WITHHOLDING OF 31% OF
      ANY PAYMENTS MADE TO YOU PURSUANT TO THE OFFER. PLEASE REVIEW THE ENCLOSED
      GUIDELINES FOR CERTIFICATION OF TAXPAYER IDENTIFICATION NUMBER ON
      SUBSTITUTE FORM W-9 FOR ADDITIONAL DETAILS.
 
                    THE INFORMATION AGENT FOR THE OFFER IS:
 
                                       f
                               Wall Street Plaza
                            New York, New York 10005
                 Banks and Brokers Call Collect: (212) 440-9800
                                  Georgeson
 
                   All Others Call Toll-Free: (800) 223-2064
 
                      THE DEALER MANAGER FOR THE OFFER IS:
 
                          J.P. MORGAN SECURITIES INC.
                                 60 Wall Street
                            New York, New York 10260
                                 (877) 576-2040
<PAGE>   14
 
                        (LOGO) Printed in London U39773

<PAGE>   1
                                                                 Exhibit (a)(3)

 THIS DOCUMENT IS IMPORTANT AND REQUIRES YOUR IMMEDIATE ATTENTION. THIS FORM MAY
NOT BE USED TO ACCEPT THE OFFER FOR AMERICAN DEPOSITARY SHARES OF LUCASVARITY
PLC; THE LETTER OF TRANSMITTAL IS THE APPROPRIATE DOCUMENT FOR SUCH PURPOSES. IF
YOU ARE IN ANY DOUBT ABOUT THE OFFER OR THE ACTION YOU SHOULD TAKE, YOU ARE
RECOMMENDED IMMEDIATELY TO SEEK YOUR OWN PERSONAL FINANCIAL ADVICE FROM YOUR
STOCKBROKER, BANK MANAGER, SOLICITOR, ACCOUNTANT OR OTHER INDEPENDENT FINANCIAL
ADVISER DULY AUTHORISED UNDER THE FINANCIAL SERVICES ACT 1986.

THIS FORM OF ACCEPTANCE, AUTHORITY AND ELECTION (THE "FORM") SHOULD BE READ IN
CONJUNCTION WITH THE ACCOMPANYING OFFER TO PURCHASE DATED 6 FEBRUARY, 1999 (THE
"OFFER TO PURCHASE"). The definitions used in the Offer to Purchase apply in
this Form, unless otherwise defined herein. The provisions of Appendix I to the
Offer to Purchase are deemed to be incorporated in and form part of this Form
and should be read carefully by each LucasVarity Shareholder.

IF YOU HAVE SOLD OR OTHERWISE TRANSFERRED ALL YOUR LUCASVARITY SHARES, PLEASE
SEND THIS FORM, THE OFFER TO PURCHASE AND THE REPLY-PAID ENVELOPE AS SOON AS
POSSIBLE TO THE PURCHASER OR TRANSFEREE OR TO THE STOCKBROKER, BANK OR OTHER
AGENT THROUGH WHOM THE SALE OR TRANSFER WAS EFFECTED, FOR DELIVERY TO THE
PURCHASER OR TRANSFEREE. HOWEVER, SUCH DOCUMENTS SHOULD NOT BE FORWARDED OR
TRANSMITTED IN OR INTO CANADA, AUSTRALIA OR JAPAN.

IF YOU ARE A CREST SPONSORED MEMBER, YOU SHOULD REFER TO YOUR CREST SPONSOR
BEFORE COMPLETING THE FORM.

The Offer is not being made, directly or indirectly, in or into, or by use of
the mails of, or by any means or instrumentality (including, without limitation,
telephonically or electronically) of interstate or foreign commerce of, or any
facility of a national securities exchange of, Canada, Australia or Japan and
will not be capable of acceptance by any such use, means, instrumentality or
facility. Accordingly, neither this Form nor the Offer to Purchase is being or
may be mailed or otherwise forwarded, distributed or sent in, into or from
Canada, Australia or Japan. All LucasVarity Shareholders (including custodians,
nominees and trustees) who would, or otherwise intend to, forward this Form
and/or the Offer to Purchase, should read the further details in this regard
which are contained in paragraphs 8 and 10 of Part B of Appendix I to the Offer
to Purchase before taking any action.

The Loan Notes which may be issued pursuant to the Offer have not been, and will
not be, listed on any stock exchange. The Loan Notes have not been, and will not
be, registered under the US Securities Act or under the laws of any State of the
United States and may not be offered, sold or delivered, directly or indirectly,
in or into the United States or to, or for the account or benefit of, any US
Person. The Loan Notes may not be offered, sold or delivered, directly or
indirectly, in or into Canada, Australia or Japan.

                   FORM OF ACCEPTANCE, AUTHORITY AND ELECTION
  RECOMMENDED CASH OFFER FOR ALL ORDINARY SHARES AND AMERICAN DEPOSITARY SHARES
                    EVIDENCED BY AMERICAN DEPOSITARY RECEIPTS
                                       of
                                 LUCASVARITY PLC
                                       by

                                   J.P. MORGAN
                                  on behalf of

                                TRW AUTOMOTIVE UK

                          a wholly owned subsidiary of

                                    TRW INC.

                  ACCEPTANCES OF THE OFFER MUST BE RECEIVED BY
    3.00 P.M. (LONDON TIME), 10.00 A.M. (NEW YORK CITY TIME) on 9 MARCH, 1999


                            PROCEDURE FOR ACCEPTANCE

o        If you wish to accept the Offer, use this Form and follow the
         instructions set out on pages 2, 3 and 4. All LucasVarity Shareholders
         who are individuals must sign in the presence of a witness who must
         also sign where indicated. If you hold LucasVarity Shares jointly with
         others, you must arrange for all your co-holders to sign this Form.

o        The information on page 4 of this Form may help to answer queries you
         may have about the Form and the procedure for responding to the Offer.

o        Please send this Form, duly completed and signed (AND ACCOMPANIED, IF
         YOUR LUCASVARITY SHARES ARE IN CERTIFICATED FORM, BY YOUR LUCASVARITY
         SHARE CERTIFICATE(S) and/or other document(s) of title (if you are a
         non-US holder)) either by post or by hand to Computershare Services
         PLC, P.O. Box 859, The Pavilions, Bridgwater Road, Bristol BS99 1XZ, or
         by hand (during normal business hours only) to Computershare Services
         PLC, 7th Floor, Jupiter House, Triton Court, 14 Finsbury Square, London
         EC2A 1BR, or (if you are a US holder) by post to Morgan Guaranty Trust
         Company of New York, Corporate Reorganization, P.O. Box 8216, Boston,
         MA 02266-8216, by courier to Morgan Guaranty Trust Company of New York,
         Corporate Reorganization, 40 Campanelli Drive, Braintree, MA 02184, or
         by hand to Morgan Guaranty Trust Company of New York, Securities
         Transfer & Reporting Services (STARS), 100 William Street Galleria, New
         York, NY 10038, as soon as possible but in any event to be received NO
         LATER THAN 3.00 P.M. (LONDON TIME), 10.00 A.M. (NEW YORK CITY TIME) ON
         9 MARCH, 1999. A first class reply-paid envelope (only for use in the
         UK or the US, as the case may be) is enclosed for this purpose.

o        If your LucasVarity Shares are in uncertificated form (that is, in
         CREST), you should follow the instructions set out in paragraph 9(d) of
         Part B of Appendix I to the Offer to Purchase in order to transfer your
         LucasVarity Shares to an escrow balance. For this purpose, the
         participant ID of Computershare Services PLC, which will act as escrow
         agent, is 3RA39, the member account ID of Computershare Services PLC is
         LUCAS and the Form of Acceptance Reference Number of this Form (for
         insertion in the first eight characters of the shared note field on the
         TTE Instruction) is shown next to Box 5 on page 3 of this Form. You
         should ensure that the transfer to escrow settles NO LATER THAN 3.00
         P.M (LONDON TIME), 10.00 A.M. (NEW YORK CITY TIME) ON 9 MARCH, 1999.

o        If you hold LucasVarity Shares in both certificated and uncertificated
         form, you should complete a separate Form for each holding. Similarly,
         you should complete a separate Form for each different member account
         ID under which LucasVarity Shares are held in uncertificated form and
         for each different designation under which LucasVarity Shares are held
         in certificated form. You can obtain further Forms by contacting
         Computershare Services PLC or Georgeson & Co Inc. on one of the
         telephone numbers set out below.

o        If you hold LucasVarity Shares in certificated form and your share
         certificate(s) and/or other document(s) of title is/are not readily
         available or is/are lost, this Form should nevertheless be completed,
         signed and returned as stated above so as to be received NO LATER THAN
         3.00 P.M. (LONDON TIME), 10.00 A.M. (NEW YORK CITY TIME) ON 9 MARCH,
         1999 and the share certificate(s) and/or other document(s) of title or
         an indemnity satisfactory to the Offeror should be lodged as soon as
         possible thereafter with Computershare Services PLC or Morgan Guaranty
         Trust Company of New York at any of the addresses set out above (as the
         case may be).

                       DO NOT DETACH ANY PART OF THIS FORM
    IF YOU HAVE ANY QUESTIONS AS TO HOW TO COMPLETE THIS FORM, PLEASE CONTACT
               COMPUTERSHARE SERVICES PLC ON +44 (0) 117 305 1001,
           MORGAN GUARANTY TRUST COMPANY OF NEW YORK ON (781) 794-6388
                    OR GEORGESON & CO INC. ON (800) 223-2064

<PAGE>   2
                                     PAGE 2


                            HOW TO COMPLETE THIS FORM

1        THE OFFER

To accept the Offer, insert in Box 1 the total number of LucasVarity Shares for
which you wish to accept the Offer, whether or not you wish to elect for the
Loan Note Alternative and/or the US dollar alternative. You must also sign Box 8
which will constitute your acceptance of the Offer and, if relevant, Boxes 4, 5,
6 and/or 7.

If no number or a number greater than your registered holding of LucasVarity
Shares is written in Box 1 and you have signed Box 8, you will be deemed to have
inserted in Box 1, and to have accepted the Offer in respect of your entire
registered holding of LucasVarity Shares (being your entire holding under the
name and address specified in Box 1A) or, if your LucasVarity Shares are in
CREST, under the participant ID and member account ID specified in Box 5. CREST
participants are requested to insert in Box 1 the same number of LucasVarity
Shares as entered on the related TTE Instruction.

Box 1A should include your full name(s) and address(es). Box 1B includes the
details of the number of LucasVarity Shares held in your name on the LucasVarity
register. If there is no name and address in Box 1A, please insert the full
name and address of the first named holder and the name(s) of any joint holders
who are accepting the Offer in Box 4.

If you have changed your address, please write your correct address in Box 4.

If your details are incorrect in some other respect, please see note 6 on page
4.

If you put "NO" in Box 6, you may be deemed not to have accepted the Offer.

                                                                  COMPLETE HERE

         PLEASE ENSURE YOUR SHARE CERTIFICATE(S) AND/OR OTHER DOCUMENTS
                             OF TITLE ARE ENCLOSED.


2        THE LOAN NOTE ALTERNATIVE

To elect for the Loan Note Alternative you should first complete Box 1 and then
write in Box 2 the number of LucasVarity Shares for which you wish to elect to
receive Loan Notes rather than cash under the Offer. You must also sign Box 8
and complete, if relevant, Boxes 4, 5, 6 and/or 7. If you are electing for the
US dollar alternative in respect of any of your cash consideration, you must
also complete Box 3 with the relevant figure.

If a number greater than the number of LucasVarity Shares inserted or deemed to
be inserted in Box 1 is written in Box 2 and you have signed Box 8, you will be
deemed to have elected for the Loan Note Alternative in respect of the number
inserted or deemed to be inserted in Box 1.

If you put "NO" in Box 6, you may not accept the Loan Note Alternative and must
leave Box 2 blank. If you put "NO" in Box 6 and complete Box 2, your
instructions in Box 2 will be disregarded. Each person electing for the Loan
Notes will be deemed to represent and warrant that he/she is not a US Person, a
Canadian person, an Australian person or a Japanese person and is not acquiring,
and will not be holding such Loan Notes for the account or benefit of a US
Person, a Canadian person, an Australian person or a Japanese person or with a
view to the offer, sale or delivery, directly or indirectly, of such Loan Notes
in, into or from the United States, Canada, Australia or Japan or to, or for the
account or benefit of, any US Person, Canadian person, Australian person or
Japanese person or any other person whom such transferee has reason to believe
is purchasing for the purpose of such offer, sale or delivery. Any person unable
to give such a representation and warranty is not permitted to accept the Loan
Note Alternative and in the case of any US Person will be deemed to have
accepted the Offer for cash and without electing for the Loan Note Alternative.

                                                                  COMPLETE HERE


3        US DOLLAR ALTERNATIVE

To elect to receive all of your cash consideration in US dollars instead of
pounds sterling, in accordance with paragraph 12 of Part B of Appendix I to the
Offer to Purchase, please place a mark in Box 3. You may elect to receive all of
your cash consideration in US dollars only in respect of your whole holding of
LucasVarity Shares in respect of which you accept the Offer and in respect of
which you are entitled to receive cash consideration. If you are entitled to
receive cash consideration, you may elect to receive all (but not part) of your
cash consideration in US dollars.

PLEASE READ PARAGRAPH 12 OF PART B OF APPENDIX I TO THE OFFER TO PURCHASE BEFORE
ELECTING TO RECEIVE YOUR CASH CONSIDERATION IN US DOLLARS.

                                                                   COMPLETE HERE


4        INCORRECT NAME/CHANGE OF ADDRESS

If your name and/or address as pre-printed in Box 1A of this Form are
incorrect, read note 6 on page 4 and insert the correct details in Box 4.

If your name and address are not printed in Box @@@, please complete Box 4. In
any event, please write your daytime telephone number in the space provided in
case there is a need to contact you regarding this Form.

                                                                  COMPLETE HERE


5        PARTICIPANT ID AND MEMBER ACCOUNT ID

If your LucasVarity Shares are in CREST, you must insert in Box 5 the
participant ID and the member account ID under which such shares are held by you
in CREST.

You must also transfer (or procure the transfer of) the LucasVarity Shares
concerned to an escrow balance, specifying in the TTE Instruction the
participant ID and member account ID inserted in Box 5 and the Form of
Acceptance Reference Number of this Form and the other information specified in
paragraph 9(d) of Part B of Appendix I to the Offer to Purchase. The Form of
Acceptance Reference Number appears next to Box 5 on page 3 of this Form.

                                                                  COMPLETE HERE


6        OVERSEAS PERSONS

If you are unable to give the representations and warranties set out in
paragraph 10(b) of Part B of Appendix I to the Offer to Purchase, you must put
"NO" in Box 6. If you do not put "NO" in Box 6, you will be deemed to have given
such representations and warranties.
                                                                   COMPLETE HERE


7        ADDRESS FOR DESPATCH OF CONSIDERATION

If you wish the consideration and/or other documents to be sent to someone other
than the registered holder at the address pre-printed in Box 1A (e.g. your bank
manager or stockbroker), you should complete Box 7. Box 7 must be completed by
holders with registered addresses in, or who have completed Box 4 with an
address in, Canada, Australia or Japan (and, if electing for the Loan Note
Alternative, in the United States). You must not insert in Box 7 an address in
Canada, Australia or Japan (and, if electing for the Loan Note Alternative, in
the United States).
                                                                   COMPLETE HERE


8        SIGNATURES

You must sign Box 8 and, in the case of a joint holding, arrange for ALL other
joint holders to do likewise. All registered holders who are individuals MUST
SIGN IN THE PRESENCE OF A WITNESS who must also sign Box 8 where indicated. The
witness must be over 18 years of age and should not be another joint holder
signing the Form. The same witness may witness each signature of the joint
holders. The witness should also print his/her name where indicated.

A company may execute under seal, the seal being affixed and witnessed in
accordance with its Articles of Association or other regulations. Alternatively,
a company to which section 36A of the Companies Act 1985 applies may execute the
Form by a director and the company secretary or by two directors of the company
signing the Form and a company incorporated outside Great Britain may sign in
accordance with the laws of the relevant territory in which the relevant company
is incorporated. In both cases, execution should be expressed to be by the
company and each person signing the Form should state the office which he/she
holds and insert the name of the company above or alongside his/her signature.

If the Form is not signed by the registered holder(s), insert the name(s) and 
capacity (e.g. attorney or executor(s)) of the person(s) signing the Form. Such 
person should also deliver evidence of his/her authority in accordance with the 
notes on page 4.

                                                           SIGN AND WITNESS HERE

<PAGE>   3
                                     PAGE 3

                  PLEASE COMPLETE AS EXPLAINED ON PAGES 2 AND 4


1        TO ACCEPT THE OFFER                                   BOX 1B
                                                    ----------------------------

                                                    ----------------------------
                                                    Number of LucasVarity Shares

Whether or not you wish to elect for the Loan Note Alternative or the US dollar
alternative, complete Box 1 (and, if relevant, Boxes 4, 5, 6 and/or 7)
and sign Box 8 below. Your details as at 2 February, 1999.

                                            BOX 1A
Names(s) and address(es) or registered holder(s)   
                                                               BOX 1
                                                    ----------------------------

                                                    ----------------------------
                                                    Number of LucasVarity Shares
                                                    for which you are accepting 
                                                    the Offer

                                                                  FOR OFFICE USE
                                                                   HOLDER CODE
                                                                  --------------
                                                                  H

                                                                  --------------
                                                                  C

                                                                  --------------
                                                                  Q

                                                                  --------------

PLEASE ENSURE YOUR CERTIFICATE(S) ARE ENCLOSED TO COVER THE NUMBER OF
LUCASVARITY SHARES COMPLETED IN BOX 1.


2        TO ELECT FOR THE LOAN NOTE ALTERNATIVE               BOX 2
                                                    ----------------------------

                                                    ----------------------------
                                                    Number of LucasVarity Shares

Having completed Box 1 (and, if relevant, Boxes 4, 5, 6 and/or 7), complete Box
2 and sign Box 8 below.


3        TO SELECT FOR THE US DOLLAR ALTERNATIVE                  BOX 3
                                                        ------------------------
                                                   
                                                        ------------------------

Place a mark in this Box to receive all of your cash consideration in US dollars
instead of pounds sterling.

4  INCORRECT NAME/CHANGE OF ADDRESS (TO BE COMPLETED IN BLOCK CAPITALS)

                                                                           BOX 4

1.  Forenames..................................................................
     (Mr, Mrs, Ms or Title)

Surname........................................................................

Address........................................................................

 ...............................................................................

Postcode.......................................................................

2.  Forenames..................................................................
     (Mr, Mrs, Ms or Title)

Surname........................................................................

Address........................................................................

 ...............................................................................

Postcode.......................................................................

In case of query, please state your daytime telephone number...................


5        PARTICIPANT ID AND MEMBER ACCOUNT ID

Complete this Box only if your LucasVarity Shares are in CREST

The Form of Acceptance Reference Number of this Form is:

                                                                           BOX 5

                               Participant ID___________________________________

                               Member account ID________________________________

6        OVERSEAS PERSONS                                          BOX 6
                                                         -----------------------
                                                   
                                                         -----------------------

If you are unable to give the representations and warranties in paragraph 10(b)
of Part B of Appendix I to the Offer to Purchase, you must put "NO" in Box 6.

7  ADDRESS FOR THE DESPATCH OF CONSIDERATION                               BOX 7

Address outside Canada, Australia and Japan (and, if electing for the Loan Note
Alternative, outside the United States) to which consideration and/or other
documents are to be sent instead of the address pre-printed in Box or completed
in Box 4.

Name...........................................................................

Address........................................................................

 ...............................................................................

 ....................................Postcode...................................


8  ALL REGISTERED HOLDERS TO SIGN HERE TO ACCEPT THE OFFER                 BOX 8

EXECUTION BY INDIVIDUALS
Signed and delivered as a deed by:  In the presence of:

 ...............................................................................
Signature                    Signature of Witness         Name of Witness

 ...............................................................................
Signature (joint holder)     Signature of Witness         Name of Witness

 ...............................................................................
Signature (joint holder)     Signature of Witness         Name of Witness

 ...............................................................................
Signature (joint holder)     Signature of Witness         Name of Witness

IMPORTANT: EACH REGISTERED HOLDER WHO IS AN INDIVIDUAL MUST SIGN IN THE 
PRESENCE OF A WITNESS WHO MUST ALSO SIGN AND PRINT HIS/HER NAME WHERE INDICATED.
IN THE CASE OF JOINT HOLDERS, ALL MUST SIGN.

**Executed as a deed under the common seal of the company named below/Executed
as a deed on behalf of the company named below** in the presence of/acting by:

 ...............................................................................
       Name of Company            Signature              Name of Director

                            ...................................................
**Delete as appropriate           Signature        Name of Director/Secretary**

                      (TO BE COMPLETED IN BLOCK CAPITALS)
<PAGE>   4

                                     PAGE 4


        FURTHER NOTES REGARDING THE COMPLETION AND LODGING OF THIS FORM

In order to be effective, this Form must, except as mentioned below, be signed
personally by the registered holder or, in the case of a joint holding, by ALL
the joint holders and each individual signature must be independently witnessed.
A company must execute this Form under its common seal, the seal being affixed
and witnessed in accordance with its Articles of Association or other
regulations. Alternatively, a company to which section 36A of the Companies Act
1985 applies may execute this Form by a director and the company secretary or by
two directors of the company signing the Form and a company incorporated outside
Great Britain may sign in accordance with the laws of the relevant territory in
which the relevant company is incorporated. In both cases, execution should be
expressed to be by the company and each person signing the Form should state the
office which he/she holds and insert the name of the company above or alongside
his/her signature.

In order to avoid delay and inconvenience to yourself, the following points may
assist you:

1        IF THE SOLE HOLDER HAS DIED
         If a grant of probate or letters of administration has/have been
         registered with LucasVarity's registrar, this Form must be signed by
         the personal representative(s) of the deceased holder, in the presence
         of a witness, and returned either by post or by hand (in the case of a
         non-US holder) to Computershare Services PLC, P.O Box 859, The
         Pavilions, Bridgwater Road, Bristol BS99 1XZ, or by hand (during normal
         business hours only) to Computershare Services PLC, 7th Floor, Jupiter
         House, Triton Court, 14 Finsbury Square, London EC2A 1BR, or (in the
         case of a US holder) by post to Morgan Guaranty Trust Company of New
         York, Corporate Reorganization, P.O. Box 8216, Boston, MA 02266-8216,
         by courier to Morgan Guaranty Trust Company of New York, Corporate
         Reorganization, 40 Campanelli Drive, Braintree, MA 02184, or by hand to
         Morgan Guaranty Trust Company of New York, Securities Transfer &
         Reporting Services (STARS), 100 William Street Galleria, New York, NY
         10038. If a grant of probate or letters of administration has/have not
         been registered with LucasVarity's registrar, the personal
         representative(s) or the prospective personal representative(s) should
         sign the Form, in the presence of a witness, and return it as
         aforesaid. However, the grant of probate or letters of administration
         must be lodged with Computershare Services PLC or Morgan Guaranty Trust
         Company of New York at any such address (as the case may be) before the
         consideration due can be despatched.


2        IF ONE OF THE JOINT HOLDERS HAS DIED
         This Form must be signed by all surviving holders in the presence of a
         witness and lodged with Computershare Services PLC or Morgan Guaranty
         Trust Company of New York at any of the addresses set out in paragraph
         1 above (as the case may be), accompanied by the death certificate, the
         grant of probate or letters of administration in respect of the
         deceased holder.


3        IF YOUR LUCASVARITY SHARES ARE IN CERTIFICATED FORM AND THE
         CERTIFICATE(S) IS/ARE HELD BY YOUR BANK OR SOME OTHER AGENT
         If your share certificate(s) and/or other document(s) of title is/are 
         not readily available, the completed Form should be lodged with
         Computershare Services PLC or Morgan Guaranty Trust Company of New York
         at any of the addresses set out in paragraph 1 above (as the case may
         be), together with a note saying e.g. "certificates to follow" and you
         should arrange for the share certificate(s) and/or other document(s) of
         title to be forwarded as soon as possible thereafter.


4        IF YOUR LUCASVARITY SHARES ARE IN CERTIFICATED FORM AND ANY SHARE
         CERTIFICATE IS NOT READILY AVAILABLE OR HAS BEEN LOST
         The completed Form, and any share certificate(s) which you may have
         available, should be lodged with Computershare Services PLC or Morgan
         Guaranty Trust Company of New York at any of the addresses set out in
         paragraph 1 above (as the case may be), accompanied by a letter stating
         that the balance will follow (and, if applicable, that you have lost
         one or more of your share certificates). At the same time, you should
         write to LucasVarity's registrar, Lloyd's TSB Registrars, 54 Pershore
         Road South, Kings Norton, Birmingham B22 1AD, requesting that a letter
         of indemnity be sent to you which, when completed in accordance with
         the instructions given, should be lodged with Computershare Services
         PLC or Morgan Guaranty Trust Company of New York at any of the
         addresses set out in paragraph 1 above (as the case may be), as soon as
         possible thereafter.


5        IF THE FORM HAS BEEN SIGNED UNDER POWER OF ATTORNEY
         The completed Form should be lodged with Computershare Services PLC or
         Morgan Guaranty Trust Company of New York at any of the addresses set
         out in paragraph 1 above (as the case may be) accompanied by the
         original power of attorney (or a copy thereof duly certified in
         accordance with the Powers of Attorney Act 1971). The power of attorney
         will be noted by Computershare Services PLC or Morgan Guaranty Trust
         Company of New York and returned as directed.


6        IF YOUR NAME OR OTHER PARTICULARS ARE SHOWN INCORRECTLY ON THE SHARE
         CERTIFICATE(S)
         e.g. Name on the certificates...............................James Smith
              Correct name..........................................James Smythe

         Box 4 of the Form should be completed in your correct name and lodged
         with Computershare Services PLC or Morgan Guaranty Trust Company of New
         York at any of the addresses set out in paragraph 1 above (as the case
         may be) with your share certificate(s) and accompanied by a letter from
         your bank, stockbroker or solicitor confirming that the person in whose
         name the LucasVarity Shares are registered is one and the same as the
         person who has signed the Form. If an incorrect address is shown, the
         correct address should be written in Box 4 on the Form. If you have
         changed your name, complete Box 4 of the Form in your correct name and
         lodge your marriage certificate or deed poll or, in the case of a
         company, a copy of the certificate of incorporation on change of name
         with this Form for noting.


7        IF A HOLDER IS AWAY FROM HOME (E.G. ABROAD OR ON HOLIDAY)
         Send this Form and the Offer to Purchase by the quickest means (e.g.
         air mail) to the holder for execution (provided that such documents are
         not forwarded or transmitted, by any means, in or into Canada,
         Australia or Japan) or, if he/she has executed a power of attorney
         giving sufficient authority, the attorney should sign the Form and the
         original power of attorney (or a copy thereof duly certified in
         accordance with the Powers of Attorney Act 1971) should be lodged with
         this Form for noting (see paragraph 5 above). No other signatures are
         acceptable.


8        IF YOU HAVE SOLD OR TRANSFERRED ALL YOUR LUCASVARITY SHARES
         If you have sold or transferred all your LucasVarity Shares, please
         send this Form and the Offer to Purchase at once to the purchaser or
         transferee or to the stockbroker, bank or other agent through whom the
         sale or transfer was effected for delivery to the purchaser or
         transferee. However, this Form and the Offer to Purchase (and any other
         offer documentation) should not be forwarded or transmitted in or into
         Canada, Australia or Japan.

9        IF YOU ARE NOT RESIDENT IN THE UK
         The attention of LucasVarity Shareholders not resident in the UK is
         drawn, in particular, to paragraphs 8 and 10(b) of Part B of Appendix I
         to the Offer to Purchase.


10       IF YOUR LUCASVARITY SHARES ARE IN CREST
         You should take the action set out in paragraph 9(d) of Part B of
         Appendix I to the Offer to Purchase to transfer your LucasVarity Shares
         to an escrow balance. You are reminded to keep a record of the Form of
         Acceptance Reference Number (which appears next to Box 5 on page 3 of
         this Form) so that such Form of Acceptance Reference Number can be
         inserted into the TTE Instruction.

         If you are a CREST sponsored member, you should refer to your CREST
         sponsor before completing this Form, as only your CREST sponsor will be
         able to send the necessary TTE instruction to CRESTCo.

WITHOUT PREJUDICE TO PARAGRAPHS 6(D) AND 7 OF PART B OF APPENDIX I TO THE OFFER
TO PURCHASE, THE OFFEROR RESERVES THE RIGHT TO TREAT AS VALID ANY ACCEPTANCE OF
THE OFFER WHICH IS NOT ENTIRELY IN ORDER OR WHICH IS NOT ACCOMPANIED BY THE
RELEVANT TRANSFER TO ESCROW OR (AS APPROPRIATE) THE RELEVANT SHARE
CERTIFICATE(S) AND/OR OTHER DOCUMENT(S) OF TITLE. IN THAT EVENT, NO
CONSIDERATION DUE UNDER THE OFFER WILL BE SENT UNTIL AFTER THE RELEVANT TRANSFER
TO ESCROW HAS BEEN MADE OR (AS APPROPRIATE) THE RELEVANT SHARE CERTIFICATE(S)
AND/OR OTHER DOCUMENT(S) OF TITLE OR INDEMNITIES SATISFACTORY TO THE OFFEROR
HAVE BEEN RECEIVED BY COMPUTERSHARE SERVICES PLC OR MORGAN GUARANTY TRUST
COMPANY OF NEW YORK AT ANY OF THE ADDRESSES SET OUT IN PARAGRAPH 1 ABOVE (AS THE
CASE MAY BE). NOTWITHSTANDING THAT NO SHARE CERTIFICATE(S) AND/OR OTHER
DOCUMENT(S) OF TITLE IS/ARE DELIVERED WITH THIS FORM, THE FORM, IF OTHERWISE
VALID AND ACCOMPANIED BY AN APPROPRIATE ENDORSEMENT OR CERTIFICATION TO THE
EFFECT THAT THE LUCASVARITY SHARES REFERRED TO THEREIN ARE AVAILABLE FOR
ACCEPTANCE AND SIGNED ON BEHALF OF THE LONDON STOCK EXCHANGE OR LUCASVARITY'S
REGISTRAR AND DELIVERED TO COMPUTERSHARE SERVICES PLC OR MORGAN GUARANTY TRUST
COMPANY OF NEW YORK AT ANY OF THE ADDRESSES SET OUT IN PARAGRAPH 1 ABOVE (AS THE
CASE MAY BE), MAY BE TREATED AS VALID FOR THE PURPOSES, INCLUDING AN ELECTION
FOR THE LOAN NOTE ALTERNATIVE.
c
                       o      Printed in London I39768


<PAGE>   1
                                                                 Exhibit (a)(4)
 
THIS DOCUMENT IS IMPORTANT AND REQUIRES YOUR IMMEDIATE ATTENTION. In considering
what action you should take, you are recommended immediately to seek your own
financial advice from your stockbroker, solicitor, accountant or other
independent financial advisor.
 
If you have sold or otherwise transferred all your American Depositary Shares
("LucasVarity ADSs") of LucasVarity plc ("LucasVarity"), please pass this
document and all accompanying documents as soon as possible to the purchaser or
transferee, or to the bank, stockbroker or other agent through whom the sale or
transfer was effected for transmission to the purchaser or transferee. HOWEVER,
SUCH DOCUMENTS SHOULD NOT BE DISTRIBUTED, FORWARDED OR TRANSMITTED IN OR INTO
AUSTRALIA, CANADA OR JAPAN.
 
Morgan Guaranty Trust Company of New York ("J.P. Morgan") is acting for TRW
Automotive UK (the "Offeror") and TRW Inc. ("TRW") in relation to the Offer (as
defined in the Letter of Transmittal) and no one else, and will not be
responsible to anyone other than the Offeror and TRW for providing the
protections afforded to customers of J.P. Morgan nor for providing advice in
relation to the Offer. J.P. Morgan is acting through J.P. Morgan Securities Inc.
for the purpose of making the Offer in the United States.
 
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 
                         NOTICE OF GUARANTEED DELIVERY
 
               TO ACCEPT THE OFFER FOR AMERICAN DEPOSITARY SHARES
                   EVIDENCED BY AMERICAN DEPOSITARY RECEIPTS
 
                                       OF
 
                                LUCASVARITY PLC
 
            PURSUANT TO THE OFFER TO PURCHASE DATED 6 FEBRUARY, 1999
 
                                       BY
 
                                  J.P. MORGAN
 
                                  ON BEHALF OF
 
                               TRW AUTOMOTIVE UK
 
                          A WHOLLY OWNED SUBSIDIARY OF
 
                                    TRW INC.
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 
As set out in "Procedures for tendering LucasVarity ADSs" in paragraph 11 of
Part B of Appendix I to the Offer to Purchase, this form or one substantially
equivalent hereto must be used for acceptance of the Offer in respect of
LucasVarity ADSs if American Depositary Receipts evidencing LucasVarity ADSs
("LucasVarity ADRs") are not immediately available or the procedures for
book-entry transfer cannot be completed on a timely basis or if time will not
permit all required documents to reach the US Depositary prior to the expiration
of the Subsequent Offer Period (as defined in the Offer to Purchase). Such form
may be delivered by hand or mailed to the US Depositary and must include a
signature guarantee by an Eligible Institution (as defined in the Offer to
Purchase) in the form set out herein. See "Procedures for tendering LucasVarity
ADSs-Guaranteed Delivery Procedures" in paragraph 11(h) of Part B of Appendix I
to the Offer to Purchase.
<PAGE>   2
 
                 TO: MORGAN GUARANTY TRUST COMPANY OF NEW YORK
 
<TABLE>
<S>                             <C>                             <C>
           By Mail:               By Facsimile Transmission:         By Overnight Courier:
 Morgan Guaranty Trust Company          (781) 794-6333           Morgan Guaranty Trust Company
          of New York             (for Eligible Institutions              of New York
   Corporate Reorganization                  Only)                 Corporate Reorganization
         P.O. Box 8216                                                40 Campanelli Drive
     Boston, MA 02266-8216           Confirm by telephone:            Braintree, MA 02184
                                        (781) 794-6388
                                           By Hand:
                           Morgan Guaranty Trust Company of New York
                       Securities Transfer & Reporting Services (STARS)
                                  100 William Street Galleria
                                      New York, NY 10038
</TABLE>
 
DELIVERY OF THIS INSTRUMENT TO AN ADDRESS OTHER THAN AS SET FORTH ABOVE DOES NOT
CONSTITUTE A VALID DELIVERY.
 
This form is not to be used to guarantee signatures. If a signature on a Letter
of Transmittal is required to be guaranteed by an Eligible Institution under the
instructions thereto, such signature guarantee must appear in the applicable
space provided in the signature box on the Letter of Transmittal.
 
Acceptance of the Offer (as defined in the Offer to Purchase) in respect of
LucasVarity Shares (except insofar as they are represented by LucasVarity ADSs)
may not be made with this form and pursuant to the guaranteed delivery
procedures.
 
Capitalized terms and certain other terms used herein and not otherwise defined
herein shall have the respective meanings assigned to them in the Offer to
Purchase.
 
Ladies and Gentlemen:
 
The undersigned hereby accepts the Offer in respect of LucasVarity ADSs upon the
terms and subject to the conditions set forth below pursuant to the guaranteed
delivery procedures set out in "Procedures for tendering LucasVarity
ADSs-Guaranteed Delivery Procedures" in paragraph 11(h) of Part B of Appendix I
to the Offer to Purchase.
 
The undersigned understands that the Acceptance of the Offer in respect of
LucasVarity ADSs pursuant to the guaranteed delivery procedures will not be
treated as a valid acceptance for the purpose of satisfying the Acceptance
Condition (as defined in the Offer to Purchase). See "Procedures for tendering
LucasVarity ADSs-Guaranteed Delivery Procedures" in paragraph 11(h) of Part B of
Appendix I to the Offer to Purchase. To be counted towards satisfaction of the
Acceptance Condition, the LucasVarity ADRs evidencing such LucasVarity ADSs
must, prior to the First Closing Date (as defined in the Offer to Purchase), be
received by the US Depositary or, if applicable, timely confirmation of a
book-entry transfer of such LucasVarity ADSs into the US Depositary's account at
the Book-Entry Transfer Facility pursuant to the procedures set out in
"Procedures for tendering LucasVarity ADSs-Book-entry transfer" in paragraph
11(c) of Part B of Appendix I to the Offer to Purchase must be received by the
US Depositary, together with a duly executed Letter of Transmittal (or a
manually signed facsimile thereof) with any required signature guarantees or, in
the case of a book-entry transfer, an Agent's Message and any other required
documents.
 
<TABLE>
<S>                                                          <C>
 
Signature(s):                                                Address(es) (Include Zip Code):
- ------------------------------------------------------       ------------------------------------------------------
- ------------------------------------------------------       ------------------------------------------------------
                                                             ------------------------------------------------------
Name of Record Holder(s) (Please Type or Print):
- ------------------------------------------------------       Area Code(s) and Telephone Number(s):
Number of LucasVarity ADSs:                                  ------------------------------------------------------
- ------------------------------------------------------
LucasVarity ADR No.(s) (if available):                       [ ]  Check box if LucasVarity ADSs will be tendered by
- ------------------------------------------------------            book-entry transfer.
Dated:
- ------------------------------------------------------       Account Number:
                                                             ------------------------------------------------------
</TABLE>
<PAGE>   3
 
                                   GUARANTEE
 
                    (NOT TO BE USED FOR SIGNATURE GUARANTEE)
The undersigned, a participant in the Securities Transfer Agents Medallion
Program, the New York Stock Exchange Medallion Program or the Stock Exchange
Medallion Program, hereby guarantees that the undersigned will deliver to the US
Depositary either the LucasVarity ADRs representing the LucasVarity ADSs with
respect to which the Offer is being accepted hereby, in proper form for
transfer, or confirmation of the book-entry transfer of such LucasVarity ADSs
into the US Depositary's account at The Depository Trust Company, in any such
case together with a properly completed and duly executed Letter of Transmittal
(or a manually signed facsimile thereof) with any required signature guarantees
or, in the case of a book-entry transfer, an Agent's Message and any other
required documents, all within three New York Stock Exchange trading days after
the date hereof.
 
<TABLE>
<S>                                                <C>
Name of Firm, Agent or Trustee:                    Authorized Signature:
- --------------------------------------------       --------------------------------------------
Address (Include Zip Code):                        Name (Please Type or Print):
- --------------------------------------------       --------------------------------------------
- --------------------------------------------       Title:
- --------------------------------------------       --------------------------------------------
- --------------------------------------------       Date:
Area Code and Telephone Number:                    --------------------------------------------
- --------------------------------------------
</TABLE>
 
NOTE:
DO NOT SEND LUCASVARITY ADRS WITH THIS FORM; LUCASVARITY ADRS SHOULD BE SENT
WITH YOUR LETTER OF TRANSMITTAL.

<PAGE>   1
                                                                 Exhibit (a)(5)
 
                           RECOMMENDED CASH OFFER FOR
               ALL ORDINARY SHARES AND AMERICAN DEPOSITARY SHARES
                   EVIDENCED BY AMERICAN DEPOSITARY RECEIPTS
                                       OF
 
                                LUCASVARITY PLC
                                       BY
                                  J.P. MORGAN
                                  ON BEHALF OF
                               TRW AUTOMOTIVE UK
                          A WHOLLY OWNED SUBSIDIARY OF
 
                                    TRW INC.
 
THERE WILL BE AN INITIAL OFFER PERIOD WHICH WILL EXPIRE AT 3:00 PM (LONDON
TIME), 10:00 AM (NEW YORK CITY TIME) ON 9 MARCH, 1999, UNLESS EXTENDED. AT THE
CONCLUSION OF THE INITIAL OFFER PERIOD, INCLUDING ANY EXTENSION THEREOF, IF ALL
CONDITIONS OF THE OFFER HAVE BEEN SATISFIED, FULFILLED OR, WHERE PERMITTED,
WAIVED, THE OFFER WILL BE EXTENDED FOR A SUBSEQUENT OFFER PERIOD OF AT LEAST 14
CALENDAR DAYS. HOLDERS OF LUCASVARITY SECURITIES WILL HAVE WITHDRAWAL RIGHTS
DURING THE INITIAL OFFER PERIOD, INCLUDING ANY EXTENSION THEREOF, BUT NOT DURING
THE SUBSEQUENT OFFER PERIOD.
 
                                                                6 February, 1999
 
To Brokers, Dealers, Commercial Banks, Trust Companies and Other Nominees:
 
     J.P. Morgan Securities Inc. has been appointed by TRW Automotive UK (the
"Offeror") to act as dealer manager in the United States (the "Dealer Manager")
in connection with an offer by Morgan Guaranty Trust Company of New York ("J.P.
Morgan"), on behalf of the Offeror, to purchase, upon the terms and subject to
the Conditions set forth in the Offer to Purchase dated 6 February, 1999 (the
"Offer to Purchase") and the accompanying Acceptance Forms (collectively, the
"Offer"), all outstanding ordinary shares of 25p each ("LucasVarity Shares") of
LucasVarity plc ("LucasVarity") for 288p in cash per LucasVarity Share,
including all American Depositary Shares ("LucasVarity ADSs") of LucasVarity,
each representing ten LucasVarity Shares and evidenced by American Depositary
Receipts ("LucasVarity ADRs"), for L28.80 in cash per LucasVarity ADS.
 
     For your information and for forwarding to those of your clients for whom
you hold LucasVarity ADSs registered in your name or in the name of your
nominee, we are enclosing the following documents:
 
     1.    The Offer to Purchase;
 
     2.    The Letter of Transmittal to be used by holders of LucasVarity ADSs
        to accept the Offer;
 
     3.    The Notice of Guaranteed Delivery;
 
     4.    A printed form of letter that may be sent to your clients for whose
        account you hold LucasVarity ADSs registered in your name or in the name
        of a nominee, with space provided for obtaining such clients'
        instructions with regard to the Offer;
 
     5.    Guidelines for Certification of Taxpayer Identification Number on
        Substitute Form W-9; and
 
     6.    The return envelope addressed to the US Depositary.
 
YOUR PROMPT ACTION IS REQUESTED. WE URGE YOU TO CONTACT YOUR CLIENT AS PROMPTLY
AS POSSIBLE.
 
     THE OFFER CANNOT BE ACCEPTED IN RESPECT OF LUCASVARITY SHARES BY MEANS OF A
LETTER OF TRANSMITTAL. A FORM OF ACCEPTANCE FOR ACCEPTING THE OFFER IN RESPECT
OF LUCASVARITY SHARES CAN BE OBTAINED FROM THE INFORMATION AGENT OR THE UK
RECEIVING AGENT (AS EACH SUCH TERM IS DEFINED IN THE OFFER TO PURCHASE).
<PAGE>   2
 
     In all cases, payment for LucasVarity ADSs purchased pursuant to the Offer
will be made only after timely receipt by the US Depositary of LucasVarity ADRs
evidencing such LucasVarity ADSs or a confirmation of book-entry transfer,
together with the Letter of Transmittal properly completed and duly executed,
and any other documents required by the Letter of Transmittal.
 
     If holders of LucasVarity ADSs wish to tender, but it is impracticable for
them to forward their LucasVarity ADRs or other required documents on or prior
to the expiration of the Subsequent Offer Period or to comply with the
book-entry transfer procedures on a timely basis, a tender may be effected by
following the guaranteed delivery procedures specified in paragraph 11(h) of
Part B of Appendix I of the Offer to Purchase.
 
     The Offeror will not pay any fees or commissions to any broker, dealer or
other person (other than the Dealer Manager and the Information Agent as
described in the Offer to Purchase) in connection with the solicitation of
acceptances of the Offer with respect to LucasVarity ADSs evidenced by
LucasVarity ADRs. You will, however, be reimbursed for customary mailing and
handling expenses incurred by you in forwarding the enclosed materials to your
client.
 
     Inquiries you may have with respect to the Offer should be addressed to the
Information Agent or the Dealer Manager, at the respective addresses and
telephone numbers set forth in the Offer to Purchase. Additional copies of the
enclosed materials may be obtained from the Information Agent or the Dealer
Manager.
 
     Capitalized terms and certain other terms used herein and not otherwise
defined herein shall have the respective meanings assigned to them in the Offer
to Purchase.
 
                                          Very truly yours,
 
                                          J.P. Morgan Securities Inc.
                                          60 Wall Street
                                          New York, New York 10260
                                          (877) 576-2040
 
NOTHING CONTAINED HEREIN OR IN THE ENCLOSED DOCUMENTS SHALL CONSTITUTE YOU OR
ANY OTHER PERSON THE AGENT OF J.P. MORGAN, THE OFFEROR, TRW INC., THE US
DEPOSITARY, THE DEALER MANAGER, THE INFORMATION AGENT OR THE UK RECEIVING AGENT
OR AUTHORIZE YOU OR ANY OTHER PERSON TO GIVE ANY INFORMATION OR MAKE ANY
REPRESENTATION ON BEHALF OF ANY OF THEM WITH RESPECT TO THE OFFER NOT CONTAINED
IN THE OFFER TO PURCHASE OR THE LETTER OF TRANSMITTAL.

<PAGE>   1
                                                                 Exhibit (a)(6)
 
   This document should not be forwarded or transmitted in or into Australia,
                                Canada or Japan.
 
                           RECOMMENDED CASH OFFER FOR
               ALL ORDINARY SHARES AND AMERICAN DEPOSITARY SHARES
                   EVIDENCED BY AMERICAN DEPOSITARY RECEIPTS
                                       OF
 
                                LUCASVARITY PLC
                                       BY
                                  J.P. MORGAN
                                  ON BEHALF OF
                               TRW AUTOMOTIVE UK
                          A WHOLLY OWNED SUBSIDIARY OF
 
                                    TRW INC.
 
THERE WILL BE AN INITIAL OFFER PERIOD WHICH WILL EXPIRE AT 3:00 P.M. (LONDON
TIME), 10:00 A.M. (NEW YORK CITY TIME) ON 9 MARCH, 1999, UNLESS EXTENDED. AT THE
CONCLUSION OF THE INITIAL OFFER PERIOD, INCLUDING ANY EXTENSION THEREOF, IF ALL
CONDITIONS OF THE OFFER HAVE BEEN SATISFIED, FULFILLED OR, WHERE PERMITTED,
WAIVED, THE OFFER WILL BE EXTENDED FOR A SUBSEQUENT OFFER PERIOD OF AT LEAST 14
CALENDAR DAYS. HOLDERS OF LUCASVARITY SECURITIES WILL HAVE WITHDRAWAL RIGHTS
DURING THE INITIAL OFFER PERIOD, INCLUDING ANY EXTENSION THEREOF, BUT NOT DURING
THE SUBSEQUENT OFFER PERIOD.
 
                                                                6 February, 1999
 
To Our Clients:
 
     Enclosed for your consideration is the Offer to Purchase dated 6 February,
1999 (the "Offer to Purchase"), the Letter of Transmittal and Notice of
Guaranteed Delivery relating to an offer by Morgan Guaranty Trust Company of New
York ("J.P. Morgan"), acting in the United States through J.P. Morgan Securities
Inc., and on behalf of TRW Automotive UK (the "Offeror"), to purchase, upon the
terms and subject to the Conditions set forth in the Offer to Purchase and the
accompanying Acceptance Forms (as defined in the Offer to Purchase)
(collectively, the "Offer"), all outstanding ordinary shares of 25p each
("LucasVarity Shares") of LucasVarity plc ("LucasVarity") for 288p in cash per
LucasVarity Share, including all LucasVarity Shares represented by American
Depositary Shares ("LucasVarity ADSs") of LucasVarity, each representing ten
LucasVarity Shares and evidenced by American Depositary Receipts ("LucasVarity
ADRs"), for L28.80 in cash per LucasVarity ADS.
 
     We are the holder of record of LucasVarity ADSs evidenced by LucasVarity
ADRs held by us for your account. An acceptance of the Offer in respect of such
LucasVarity ADSs can be made only by us as the holder of record and pursuant to
your instructions. Accordingly, we request instructions as to whether you wish
to have us accept the Offer on your behalf in respect of any or all LucasVarity
ADSs held by us for your account pursuant to the terms and subject to the
Conditions set forth in the Offer to Purchase.
 
     Your attention is invited to the following:
 
     1.    The Offer is being made for all LucasVarity Shares and LucasVarity
        ADSs evidenced by LucasVarity ADRs and has been unanimously recommended
        by the Directors of LucasVarity (other than Dr. R.M. Gates, who, due to
        his role as a Director of both LucasVarity and TRW Inc., has not
        participated in any discussions or decisions of the Directors of
        LucasVarity and TRW Inc. in relation to the Offer).
 
     2.    The Offer is on the terms and subject to the Conditions set forth in
        Appendix I to the Offer to Purchase.
 
     3.    The Initial Offer Period will expire at 3:00 p.m. (London time),
        10:00 a.m. (New York City time) on 9 March, 1999, unless extended (in
        accordance with the terms thereof).
<PAGE>   2
 
     4.    At the conclusion of the Initial Offer Period, including any
        extension thereof, if all Conditions of the Offer have been satisfied,
        fulfilled or, where permitted, waived, the Offer will be extended for a
        Subsequent Offer Period of at least 14 calendar days.
 
     5.    LucasVarity ADS holders will not be obligated to pay brokerage fees
        or commissions or, except as otherwise provided in Instruction 6 of the
        Letter of Transmittal, stock transfer taxes applicable to a sale of
        LucasVarity ADSs evidenced by LucasVarity ADRs to the Offeror.
 
     If you wish to have us accept the Offer in respect of any or all of the
LucasVarity ADSs evidenced by LucasVarity ADRs held by us for your account,
please so instruct us by completing, executing and returning to us the
instruction form contained in this letter. If you authorize us to accept the
Offer in respect of your LucasVarity ADSs evidenced by LucasVarity ADRs, the
Offer will be accepted in respect of all such LucasVarity ADSs unless otherwise
indicated in such instruction form. Please forward your instruction form to us
in ample time to permit us to accept the Offer on your behalf prior to the
expiration of the Offer. The specimen Letter of Transmittal is furnished to you
for your information only and cannot be used by you to accept the Offer in
respect of LucasVarity ADSs evidenced by LucasVarity ADRs held by us for your
account.
 
     Capitalized terms and certain other terms used herein and not otherwise
defined herein shall have the respective meanings assigned to them in the Offer
to Purchase.
 
     INSTRUCTIONS WITH RESPECT TO THE OFFER FOR ALL LUCASVARITY SHARES AND
                 LUCASVARITY ADSS EVIDENCED BY LUCASVARITY ADRS
 
     The undersigned acknowledge(s) receipt of your letter and the Offer to
Purchase dated 6 February, 1999 (the "Offer to Purchase"), and the related
Letter of Transmittal relating to an offer by J.P. Morgan, on behalf of the
Offeror, to purchase, upon the terms and subject to the Conditions set forth in
the Offer to Purchase and the accompanying Letter of Transmittal (collectively,
the "Offer") all outstanding ordinary shares of 25p each ("LucasVarity Shares")
of LucasVarity plc ("LucasVarity") for 288p in cash per LucasVarity Share,
including all LucasVarity Shares represented by American Depositary Shares
("LucasVarity ADSs") of LucasVarity, each representing ten LucasVarity Shares
and evidenced by American Depositary Receipts, for L28.80 in cash per
LucasVarity ADS.
 
     This will instruct you to accept the Offer in respect of the number of
LucasVarity ADSs indicated below (or, if no numbers indicated below, all
LucasVarity ADSs) held by you for the account of the undersigned, upon the terms
and subject to the Conditions set forth in the Offer to Purchase.
 
<TABLE>
<S>                                                  <C>
Dated: , 1999                                        -----------------------------------------
- -----------------------------------------            -----------------------------------------
Number of LucasVarity ADSs                           Signature(s)
to be tendered*
                                                     -----------------------------------------
                                                     -----------------------------------------
                                                     Please print name(s)
                                                     -----------------------------------------
                                                     -----------------------------------------
                                                     Address(es)
                                                     -----------------------------------------
                                                     Area Code and Telephone Number
                                                     -----------------------------------------
                                                     Employer Identification or
                                                     Social Security No.
</TABLE>
 
* Unless otherwise indicated, it will be assumed that the Offer is to be
  accepted in respect of all LucasVarity ADSs held by us for your account.

<PAGE>   1
                                                                  Exhibit (a)(7)

            GUIDELINES FOR CERTIFICATION OF TAXPAYER IDENTIFICATION
                         NUMBER ON SUBSTITUTE FORM W-9
 
     GUIDELINES FOR DETERMINING THE PROPER IDENTIFICATION NUMBER TO GUIDE THE
PAYER. -- Social Security numbers have nine digits separated by two hyphens:
i.e. 000-00-0000. Employer identification numbers have nine digits separated by
only one hyphen: i.e. 00-0000000. The table below will help determine the number
to give the payer.
 
<TABLE>
<S>   <C>                                                 <C>   <C>
- ------------------------------------------------------    ------------------------------------------------------
 FOR THIS TYPE OF ACCOUNT:                                GIVE THE SOCIAL SECURITY NUMBER OF--
- ------------------------------------------------------    ------------------------------------------------------
  1.  An individual's account                                   The individual
  2.  Two or more individuals (joint account)                   The actual owner of the account or, if combined
                                                                funds, any one of the individuals(1)
  3.  Husband and wife (joint account)                          The actual owner of the account or, if joint
                                                                funds, either person(1)
  4.  Custodian account of a minor (Uniform Gift to             The minor(2)
      Minors Act)
  5.  Adult and minor (joint account)                           The adult or, if the minor is the only
                                                                contributor, the minor(1)
  6.  Account in the name of guardian or committee for          The ward, minor or incompetent person(3)
      a designated ward, minor or incompetent person
  7.  (a) The usual revocable savings trust account             The grantor-trustee(1)
         (grantor is also trustee)
      (b) So-called trust account that is not a legal           The actual owner(1)
      or valid trust under State law
  8.  Sole proprietorship account                               The owner(4)
 
- ------------------------------------------------------    ------------------------------------------------------
 FOR THIS TYPE OF ACCOUNT:                                GIVE THE EMPLOYER IDENTIFICATION NUMBER OF--
- ------------------------------------------------------    ------------------------------------------------------
  9.  A valid trust, estate or pension trust                    The legal entity (do not furnish the identifying
                                                                number of the personal representative or trustee
                                                                unless the legal entity itself is not designated
                                                                in the account title)(5)
 10.  Corporate account                                         The corporation
 11.  Religious, charitable or educational                      The organization
      organization account
 12.  Partnership                                               The partnership
 13.  Association, club or other tax-exempt                     The organization
      organization
 14.  A broker or registered nominee                            The broker or nominee
 15.  Account with the Department of Agriculture in             The public entity
      the name of a public entity (such as a State or
      local government, school district or prison)
      that receives agricultural program payments
</TABLE>
 
- ---------------
(1) List first and circle the name of the person whose number you furnish.
 
(2) Circle the minor's name and furnish the minor's social security number.
 
(3) Circle the ward's, minor's or incompetent person's name and furnish such
    person's social security number.
 
(4) Show the name of the owner. You may also enter your business name. You may
    use your Social Security Number or Employer Identification Number.
 
(5) List first and circle the name of the legal trust, estate, or pension trust.
 
NOTE:If no name is circled when there is more than one name, the number will be
     considered to be that of the first name listed.
<PAGE>   2
 
OBTAINING A NUMBER
 
If you don't have a taxpayer identification number or you don't know your
number, obtain Form SS-5, Application for a Social Security Number Card, or Form
SS-4, Application for Employer Identification Number, at the local office of the
Social Security Administration or the Internal Revenue Service and apply for a
number.
 
PAYEES EXEMPT FROM BACKUP WITHHOLDING
 
Payees specifically exempted from backup withholding on broker transactions
include the following:
 
     - A corporation.
     - A financial institution.
     - An organization exempt from tax under section 501(a), or an individual
       retirement plan.
     - The United States or any agency or instrumentality thereof.
     - A State, the District of Columbia, a possession of the United States, or
       any subdivision or instrumentality thereof.
     - A foreign government, a political subdivision of a foreign government, or
       any agency or instrumentality thereof.
     - An international organization or any agency or instrumentality thereof.
     - A registered dealer in securities or commodities registered in the U.S.
or a possession of the U.S.
     - A real estate investment trust.
     - A common trust fund operated by a bank under section 584(a).
     - An entity registered at all times under the Investment Company Act of
1940.
     - A foreign central bank of issue.
 
Payments of dividends not generally subject to backup withholding include the
following:
 
     - Payments to nonresident aliens subject to withholding under section 1441.
     - Payments to partnerships not engaged in a trade or business in the U.S.
       and which have at least one nonresident partner.
     - Payments of patronage dividends where the amount received is not paid in
money.
     - Payments made by certain foreign organizations.
 
Exempt payees described above should file Substitute Form W-9 to avoid possible
erroneous backup withholding. FILE THIS FORM WITH THE PAYER, FURNISH YOUR
TAXPAYER IDENTIFICATION NUMBER, WRITE "EXEMPT" ON THE FACE OF THE FORM, SIGN AND
DATE THE FORM AND RETURN IT TO THE PAYER.
 
PRIVACY ACT NOTICE -- Section 6109 requires most recipients of dividend,
interest or other payments to give taxpayer identification numbers to payers who
must report the payments to the IRS. The IRS uses the numbers for identification
purposes. Payers must be given the numbers whether or not recipients are
required to file tax returns. Payers must generally withhold 31% of taxable
interest, dividend and certain other payments to a payee who does not furnish a
taxpayer identification number to a payer. Certain penalties may also apply.
 
PENALTIES
 
(1) PENALTY FOR FAILURE TO FURNISH TAXPAYER IDENTIFICATION NUMBER -- If you fail
    to furnish your taxpayer identification number to a payer, you are subject
    to a penalty of $50 for each such failure unless your failure is due to
    reasonable cause and not to willful neglect.
 
(2) CIVIL PENALTY FOR FALSE INFORMATION WITH RESPECT TO WITHHOLDING -- If you
    make a false statement with no reasonable basis which results in no
    imposition of backup withholding, you are subject to a penalty of $500.
 
(3) CRIMINAL PENALTY FOR FALSIFYING INFORMATION -- Falsifying certifications or
    affirmations may subject you to criminal penalties including fines and/or
    imprisonment. FOR ADDITIONAL INFORMATION CONTACT YOUR TAX CONSULTANT OR THE
    INTERNAL REVENUE SERVICE.

<PAGE>   1

                                                         Exhibit (a)(10)



This announcement is neither an offer to purchase nor a solicitation of an offer
to sell LucasVarity Securities. The Offer is made in the United States solely by
the Offer To Purchase, dated February 6, 1999, and related Letter of 
Transmittal and related Form of Acceptance and is not being made to, nor will 
acceptances be accepted from or on behalf of, holders of LucasVarity Securities 
in any jurisdiction in which the making of the Offer or the acceptance thereof 
would not be in compliance with the laws of such jurisdiction. In those United 
States jurisdictions whose securities laws require the Offer to be made by a 
licensed broker or dealer, the Offer will be deemed to be made on behalf of the 
Offeror by J.P. Morgan Securities Inc. or one or more registered brokers or 
dealers licensed under the laws of those jurisdictions. The Offer To Purchase, 
the Letter of Transmittal, the Form of Acceptance and related materials should 
not be forwarded or transmitted in or into Canada, Australia or Japan.

NOTICE OF RECOMMENDED CASH OFFER FOR
ALL OUTSTANDING ORDINARY SHARES AND
AMERICAN DEPOSITARY SHARES EVIDENCED BY AMERICAN DEPOSITARY RECEIPTS OF

LUCASVARITY PLC

BY

MORGAN GUARANTY TRUST
COMPANY OF NEW YORK, LONDON BRANCH

ON BEHALF OF

TRW AUTOMOTIVE UK

A WHOLLY OWNED SUBSIDIARY OF

TRW INC.

Morgan Guaranty Trust Company of New York, London Branch, acting in the United
States through J.P. Morgan Securities Inc., on behalf of TRW Automotive UK
("Offeror"), an indirect wholly owned subsidiary of TRW Inc., is offering to
purchase, on the terms and subject to the Conditions set forth in the Offer To
Purchase, dated February 6, 1999 (the "Offer To Purchase"), the related Letter
of Transmittal and related Form of Acceptance (which, as amended or supplemented
from time to time, together constitute the "Offer"), (i) all outstanding
ordinary shares of 25 pence each (the "LucasVarity Shares") of LucasVarity plc
("LucasVarity") for 288 pence per LucasVarity Shares, and (ii) all outstanding
American Depositary Shares of LucasVarity, each representing ten LucasVarity
Shares ("ADSs") and evidenced by American Depositary Receipts ("ADRs"), for
pounds sterling 28.80 per ADS, net to the seller in cash without interest
thereon. LucasVarity Shares and ADSs evidenced by ADRs are referred to
collectively as "LucasVarity Securities".

THE INITIAL OFFER PERIOD WILL EXPIRE AT 3:00 P.M. (LONDON TIME), 10:00 A.M. 
(NEW YORK CITY TIME), ON TUESDAY, MARCH 9, 1999, UNLESS THE OFFER IS EXTENDED 
(THE "INITIAL OFFER PERIOD"). AT THE CONCLUSION OF THE INITIAL OFFER PERIOD, 
INCLUDING ANY EXTENSION THEREOF, IF ALL CONDITIONS OF THE OFFER HAVE BEEN 
SATISFIED, FULFILLED OR, WHERE PERMITTED, WAIVED, THE OFFER WILL BE EXTENDED 
FOR A SUBSEQUENT OFFER PERIOD OF AT LEAST 14 CALENDAR DAYS (THE "SUBSEQUENT 
OFFER PERIOD"). HOLDERS OF LUCASVARITY SECURITIES WILL HAVE THE RIGHT TO 
WITHDRAW THEIR ACCEPTANCES OF THE OFFER DURING THE INITIAL OFFER PERIOD, 
INCLUDING ANY EXTENSION THEREOF, BUT NOT DURING THE SUBSEQUENT OFFER PERIOD.

The Directors of LucasVarity (other than Dr. R.M. Gates who is also a Director 
of TRW and has taken no part in any discussions by the Directors of LucasVarity 
in relation to the Offer), who have been so advised by Lazard Brothers & Co., 
Limited ("Lazard"), consider the terms of the Offer to be fair and reasonable. 
In providing advice to the Directors of LucasVarity, Lazard has taken into 
account the commercial assessments of such Directors. Accordingly, the 
Directors of LucasVarity unanimously (except as noted above) recommend all 
holders of LucasVarity Securities to accept the Offer.

The Directors of the Offeror listed in the Offer to Purchase accept
responsibility for the information contained in this advertisement save for that
relating to LucasVarity and, to the best of their knowledge and belief (having
taken all reasonable care to ensure that such is the case), the information
contained in this advertisement for which they accept responsibility is in
accordance with the facts and does not omit anything likely to affect the import
of such information.

The Directors of LucasVarity (other than Dr. R.M. Gates for the reasons stated
above), whose names are listed in the Offer to Purchase, accept responsibility
for the information contained in this advertisement relating to LucasVarity. Dr.
R.M. Gates accepts responsibility for the factual information relating to
LucasVarity contained in this advertisement, but not for any recommendation made
in connection with the Offer. To the best of the knowledge and belief of such
Directors of LucasVarity (having taken all reasonable care to ensure that such
is the case), such information (on the basis described herein) is in accordance
with the facts and does not omit anything likely to affect the import of such
information.

The Offer is conditioned upon, among other things, valid acceptances being
received (and not, where permitted, withdrawn) by the expiration of the Initial
Offer Period in respect of not less than 90% in nominal value of LucasVarity
Securities to which the Offer relates (or such lower percentage as Offeror may
decide), provided that such condition (the "Acceptance Condition") will not be
satisfied unless Offeror and/or its wholly owned subsidiaries shall have
acquired or agreed to acquire (whether pursuant to the Offer or otherwise),
LucasVarity Securities carrying in the aggregate more than 50% of the voting
rights normally exercisable at general meetings of LucasVarity. Offeror reserves
the right to reduce the percentage of LucasVarity Securities required to satisfy
the Acceptance Condition at any time prior to all of the conditions being
satisfied, fulfilled or, where permitted, waived. At least five
<PAGE>   2
recommendation made in connection with the Offer. To the best of the knowledge
and belief of such Directors of LucasVarity (having taken all reasonable care to
ensure that such is the case), such information (on the basis described herein)
is in accordance with the facts and does not omit anything likely to affect the
import of such information.

The Offer is conditional upon, among other things, valid acceptances being
received (and not, where permitted, withdrawn) by the expiration of the Initial
Offer Period in respect of not less than 90% in nominal value of LucasVarity
Securities to which the Offer relates (or such lower percentage as Offeror may
decide), provided that such condition (the "Acceptance Condition") will not be
satisfied unless Offeror and/or its wholly owned subsidiaries shall have
acquired or agreed to acquire (whether pursuant to the Offer or otherwise),
LucasVarity Securities carrying in the aggregate more than 50% of the voting
rights normally exercisable at general meetings of LucasVarity. Offeror reserves
the right to reduce the percentage of LucasVarity Securities required to satisfy
the Acceptance Condition at any time prior to all of the conditions being
satisfied, fulfilled or, where permitted, waived. At least five business days
prior to any such reduction, Offeror will announce that it has reserved the
right to reduce the Acceptance Condition. Such announcement will state the
percentage to which the Acceptance Condition may be reduced and will state that
such reduction is possible but that the Offeror need not declare its actual
intentions until it is required to do so under the City Code on Takeovers and
Mergers of the UK (the "City Code"). Offeror will not make such an announcement
unless Offeror determines there is a significant possibility that sufficient
LucasVarity Securities will be tendered to permit the Acceptance Condition to be
satisfied at such reduced level. Such announcement will also state that holders
of LucasVarity Securities who are not willing to accept the Offer if the
Acceptance Condition is reduced to the minimum permitted level should either not
accept the Offer until the Subsequent Offer Period or be prepared to withdraw
their acceptances promptly following an announcement by Offeror of its
reservation of the right to reduce such condition. Other conditions of the Offer
are set out in Part A of Appendix 1 of the Offer To Purchase.

Offeror reserves the right (but will not be obligated) at any time to extend the
Initial Offer Period, provided that Offeror may not extend the Initial Offer
Period beyond April 7, 1999 without the consent of the Panel on Takeovers and
Mergers of the UK (the "Panel"). Offeror reserves the right, if appropriate, to
secure the Panel's approval to extend the final date for expiration of the
Initial Offer Period to April 28, 1999, or such later date as the Panel may
agree. A public announcement of any such extension will be made no later than
8:30 a.m. (London time) in the UK and by 8:30 a.m. (New York City time) in the
US on the next business day after the previously scheduled expiration of the
Initial Offer Period (other than an extension required by the City Code or US
federal securities laws) prior to its scheduled expiration if the Acceptance
Condition and all other conditions to the Offer have been satisfied, fulfilled
or, where permitted, waived. In that case, the Initial Offer Period and
consequently withdrawal rights, except in certain limited circumstances, will
terminate immediately.

If all of the conditions to the Offer are satisfied, fulfilled or, where
permitted, waived at the expiration of the Initial Offer Period, the
consideration for LucasVarity Securities purchased pursuant to the Offer will be
paid within 14 calendar days after the later of the expiration of the Initial
Offer Period and the receipt of a complete and valid acceptance of the Offer.
Under no circumstances will interest on the cash purchase price for LucasVarity
Securities be paid, regardless of any extension of the Offer or delay in making
such payment. In all cases, payment of LucasVarity Securities purchased pursuant
to the Offer will be made only after timely receipt by either the Morgan
Guaranty Trust Company of New York in its capacity as depositary for the Offer
in the United States (the "US Depositary") or Computershare Services PLC in its
capacity as the UK receiving agent (the "UK Receiving Agent"), as the case may
be, of (i) certificates representing the LucasVarity Shares, ADRs representing
the ADSs, or (only in the case of ADSs) timely confirmation of a book-entry
transfer of such ADSs evidenced by ADRs into the US Depositary's account at The
Depository Trust Company ("Book-Entry Transfer Facility") pursuant to the
procedures set forth in the Offer To Purchase, (ii) the Letter of Transmittal
(in the case of acceptances relating to ADSs) or the relevant Form of Acceptance
(in the case of acceptances relating to LucasVarity Shares), properly completed
and duly executed, with any required signature guarantees, and (iii) any other
documents required by the Letter of Transmittal or the relevant Form of
Acceptance. Although the Offer price is denominated in pounds sterling,
accepting holders of LucasVarity Shares will be entitled to have their cash
consideration converted into US dollars at the exchange rate obtainable by the
relevant payment agent (either the US Depositary or the UK Receiving Agent) on
the spot market in London at approximately 12:00 noon (London time) on the date
the cash consideration is made available by Offeror to the relevant payment
agent for delivery to holders of LucasVarity Shares. Unless they elect to
receive pounds sterling, ADS holders will receive consideration converted into
dollars as described above, as if such holders of ADSs had elected to receive
dollars.

If, as a result of the Offer and subject to certain conditions, the Offeror
acquires or contracts to acquire LucasVarity Securities representing at least 90
percent in value of the LucasVarity Securities to which the Offer relates, then,
provided such requirement is achieved within four months of February 6, 1999,
Offeror will be entitled and intends to effect the compulsory acquisition
procedures provided for in Sections 428 to 430F of the Companies Act 1985 (as
amended) of England and Wales to compel the purchase of any outstanding
LucasVarity Securities on the same terms as provided in the Offer, in accordance
with the relevant procedures and time limits described in such Act.

If a holder of ADSs wishes to accept the Offer in respect of ADSs and the ADRs
evidencing such ADSs are not immediately available or the procedures for
book-entry transfer cannot be completed on a timely basis, or if time will not
permit all required  documents to reach the US Depositary prior to the
expiration of the Subsequent Offer Period, such holder's acceptance of the Offer
in respect of ADSs may nevertheless be effected by following the guaranteed
delivery procedures set forth in the Offer To Purchase.

Except as described below and in the Offer To Purchase, acceptances of the Offer
for LucasVarity Securities are irrevocable. Acceptances of the Offer may be
withdrawn pursuant to the procedures set out below at any time during the
Initial Offer Period, including any extension thereof, but not during the
Subsequent Offer Period, except in certain limited circumstances as described in
the Offer To Purchase. To be effective, a written notice of withdrawal must be
timely received by the party (either the UK Receiving Agent or the US
Depositary) to whom the acceptance was originally sent at one of the addresses
set forth in the Offer To Purchase and must specify the name of the person who
has tendered LucasVarity Securities, the number of LucasVarity Securities to be
withdrawn and (if a Share certificate or ADSs have been tendered) the name of
the registered holder of the LucasVarity Securities, if different from the name
of the person whose acceptance is to be withdrawn. In respect of ADSs, if ADRs
have been delivered or otherwise identified to the US Depositary then, prior to
the physical release of such ADRs, the serial numbers shown on such ADRs must be
submitted, and, unless the ADSs evidenced by such ADRs have been delivered by an
Eligible Institution (as defined in Instruction 1 of the Letter of Transmittal)
or by means of a Letter of Transmittal, the signatures on the notice of
withdrawal must be guaranteed by an Eligible Institution of ADSs evidenced by
ADRs have been delivered pursuant to the procedures for book-entry transfer set
forth in the Offer To Purchase, any notice of withdrawal must also specify the
name and number of account at the Book-Entry Transfer Facility to be credited
with the withdrawn ADSs and must otherwise comply with such Book-Entry Transfer
Facility's procedures. All questions as to the validity (including time of
receipt) of any notice of withdrawal will be determined by Offeror, whose
determination (except as required by the Panel) shall be final and binding.

The information required to be disclosed by Rule 14d-6(e)(1)(vii) of the General
Rules and Regulations under the US Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended,
is contained in the Offer To Purchase and incorporated herein by reference.
LucasVarity has provided the Offeror with LucasVarity's stockholder list and
security position listings for the purpose of disseminating the Offer to holders
of LucasVarity Securities. The Offer To Purchase, the Letter of Transmittal
and/or the Form of Acceptance are being mailed to holders of record of
LucasVarity Securities and are being furnished to brokers, dealers, commercial
banks, trust companies and similar persons whose names or the names of whose
nominees appear as holders of record for subsequent transmittal to beneficial
owners of LucasVarity Securities.

THE OFFER TO PURCHASE AND RELATED MATERIALS CONTAIN IMPORTANT INFORMATION WHICH
SHOULD BE READ CAREFULLY BEFORE ANY DECISIONS ARE MADE WITH RESPECT TO THE
OFFER.

Requests for assistance or copies of the Offer To Purchase, the Letter of
Transmittal, the Forms of Acceptance and all other related materials may be
directed to the Dealer Manager or the Information Agent as set forth below, and
copies will be furnished promptly at the Offeror's expense. No fees or
commissions will be paid to brokers, dealers or other persons (other than the
Dealer Manager and the Information Agent) for soliciting tenders of LucasVarity
Securities pursuant to the Offer.

The Information Agent for the Offer is:

[LOGO OF GEORGESON & COMPANY INC.]

Wall Street Plaza
New York, New York 10005
Banks and Brokers call collect: 212.440.9800

All others call toll free: 800.223.2064

The U.S. Dealer Manager for the Offer is:
J.P. MORGAN SECURITIES INC.
60 Wall Street
New York, New York 10260
877.576.2040 (Toll Free)

February 6, 1999


                                       4

<PAGE>   1
                                                                Exhibit (a)(11)
 
                           Recommended Cash Offer For
               All Ordinary Shares and American Depositary Shares
                   Evidenced by American Depositary Receipts
                                       of
 
                                LUCASVARITY PLC
                                       by
 
                                  J.P. MORGAN
 
                                  on behalf of
                               TRW AUTOMOTIVE UK
                          a wholly owned subsidiary of
                                    TRW INC.
Morgan Guaranty Trust Company of New York ("J.P. Morgan") announces on behalf of
TRW Automotive UK (the "Offeror") a recommended cash offer (the "Offer") to
acquire the whole of the issued and to be issued ordinary share capital of
LucasVarity plc ("LucasVarity").
The full terms and conditions of the Offer and the Loan Note Alternative
(including details of how the Offer may be accepted) are set out in the Offer to
Purchase dated and posted 6 February, 1999 (the "Offer to Purchase") and in the
Acceptance Forms. Terms defined in the Offer to Purchase have the same meanings
in this advertisement.
A LucasVarity Securityholder who validly accepts the Offer will receive:
                                        FOR EACH LUCASVARITY SHARE -- 288 PENCE
IN CASH
                                        FOR EACH LUCASVARITY ADS -- L28.80 IN
CASH
The Offer values the entire issued share capital of LucasVarity at L4.0 billion.
Instead of choosing to receive the cash consideration under the Offer,
LucasVarity Shareholders (other than US Persons and certain other overseas
persons) who validly accept the Offer will be entitled to exchange all or part
of their holdings of LucasVarity Shares for Loan Notes. The Loan Notes will be
issued on the basis of L1 nominal of Loan Notes for every L1 of cash otherwise
available under the Offer. Copies of the Offer to Purchase and Acceptance Forms
are available for collection as provided in the Offer to Purchase, including
from Computershare Services PLC, 7th Floor, Jupiter House, Triton Court, 14
Finsbury Square, London EC2A 1BR; Morgan Guaranty Trust Company of New York,
Securities Transfer & Reporting Services, 100 William Street Galleria, New York,
New York 10038; and Georgeson & Company Inc., Wall Street Plaza, New York, New
York 10005.
The Offer is being made to all LucasVarity Securityholders, including those to
whom the Offer to Purchase may not be despatched, who hold LucasVarity
Securities or who are entitled to have LucasVarity Securities unconditionally
allotted or issued to them. The Offer will be open for acceptance until 3.00
p.m. (London time) or 10.00 a.m. (New York City time) on 9 March, 1999 (or such
later time(s) and/or date(s) as the Offeror, subject to the rules of the City
Code, may decide).
The Directors of LucasVarity (other than Dr. R.M. Gates who, due to his role as
a Director of both LucasVarity and TRW Inc. ("TRW"), has not participated in any
discussions or decisions of the Directors of LucasVarity or TRW in relation to
the Offer), who have been so advised by Lazard Brothers & Co., Limited, have
stated that they consider the terms of the Offer to be fair and reasonable and
those Directors unanimously recommend LucasVarity Securityholders to accept the
Offer. In providing advice to those Directors of LucasVarity, Lazard Brothers &
Co., Limited has taken into account the commercial assessments of such
Directors.
Directors of LucasVarity have irrevocably undertaken to accept the Offer in
respect of their holdings amounting, in the aggregate, to 1,852,100 LucasVarity
Shares representing 0.13 per cent. of LucasVarity's issued share capital as of
28 January, 1999.
The Offer is not being made, directly or indirectly, in or into or by use of the
mails of, or by any means or instrumentality of interstate or foreign commerce
(including facsimile transmission, e-mail, telex and telephone) of, or of any
facility of a national securities exchange of Canada, Australia or Japan and the
Offer is not capable of acceptance from within Canada, Australia or Japan.
Neither the Offer to Purchase nor the Acceptance Forms (or any related offering
documentation) are being mailed or otherwise distributed or sent in or into
Canada, Australia or Japan.
This advertisement is not being published or otherwise distributed or sent to,
into or from Canada, Australia or Japan. Persons reading this advertisement
(including nominees, trustees and custodians) must not distribute or send this
advertisement, the Offer to Purchase or any Acceptance Form (or any related
offering documentation) in, into or from Canada, Australia or Japan nor use
Canadian, Australian or Japanese mails for any purpose, directly or indirectly,
in connection with the Offer and doing so may invalidate any purported
acceptance of the Offer. The Loan Notes to be issued pursuant to the Offer have
not been, and will not be, registered under the US Securities Act or under any
relevant securities laws of any state or other jurisdiction of the United
States. Accordingly, the Loan Notes may not be offered, sold or delivered,
directly or indirectly, in or into the US or to, or for the account or benefit
of, any US Person. The Loan Notes may not be offered, sold or delivered,
directly or indirectly, in or into Canada, Australia or Japan, or any other
jurisdiction if to do so would constitute a violation of the relevant laws in
such jurisdiction. The obligations of the Offeror as issuer of the Loan Notes
are guaranteed by TRW but are not further guaranteed or secured.
J.P. Morgan, which is regulated in the UK by The Securities and Futures
Authority Limited, is acting for TRW and the Offeror and for no one else in
connection with the Offer and will not be responsible to anyone other than TRW
and the Offeror for providing the protections afforded to its customers or for
giving advice in relation to the Offer.
Lazard Brothers & Co., Limited, which is regulated in the UK by The Securities
and Futures Authority Limited, is acting for LucasVarity and for no one else in
connection with the Offer and will not be responsible to anyone other than
LucasVarity for providing the protections afforded to its customers or for
giving advice in relation to the Offer.
The Directors of the Offeror listed in the Offer to Purchase accept
responsibility for the information contained in this advertisement save for that
relating to LucasVarity and, to the best of their knowledge and belief (having
taken all reasonable care to ensure that such is the case), the information
contained in this advertisement for which they accept responsibility is in
accordance with the facts and does not omit anything likely to affect the import
of such information.
The Directors of LucasVarity (other than Dr. R.M. Gates for the reason stated
above), whose names are listed in the Offer to Purchase, accept responsibility
for the information contained in this advertisement relating to LucasVarity. Dr.
R.M. Gates accepts responsibility for the factual information relating to
LucasVarity contained in this advertisement, but not for any recommendation made
in connection with the Offer. To the best of the knowledge and belief of such
Directors of LucasVarity (having taken all reasonable care to ensure that such
is the case), such information (on the basis described herein) is in accordance
with the facts and does not omit anything likely to affect the import of such
information.
6 February, 1999
Morgan Guaranty Trust Company of New York (London Branch) has approved this
advertisement for issue in the UK solely for the purposes of section 57 of the
Financial Services Act 1986. Morgan Guaranty Trust Company of New York (London
Branch) is regulated by The Securities and Futures Authority Limited.

<PAGE>   1
                                                                  EXHIBIT (b)(1)


                                 $7,400,000,000

                                CREDIT AGREEMENT

                                   dated as of

                                January 27, 1999

                                      among

                                    TRW Inc.

                  The Eligible Subsidiaries Referred to Herein

                            The Lenders Party Hereto

             Bank of America National Trust and Savings Association

                                       and

                                 Citibank, N.A.,
                            as Co-Syndication Agents


                   Morgan Guaranty Trust Company of New York,
                             as Administrative Agent


                          -----------------------------


                           J.P. Morgan Securities Inc.
                          Lead Arranger and Bookrunner

                      NationsBanc Montgomery Securities LLC
                            Salomon Smith Barney Inc.
                                  Co-Arrangers


<PAGE>   2





                                TABLE OF CONTENTS

                             ----------------------
                                                                            PAGE
                                                                            ----
                                    ARTICLE 1
                                  DEFINITIONS


SECTION 1.01.  Definitions.....................................................1
SECTION 1.02.  Accounting Terms and Determinations............................18
SECTION 1.03.  Classes and Types of Loans and Borrowings......................18


                                    ARTICLE 2
                                  THE CREDITS


SECTION 2.01.  Commitments to Lend............................................19
SECTION 2.02.  Method of Borrowing............................................19
SECTION 2.03.  Maturity of Loans; Contingent Prepayments of Loans.............21
SECTION 2.04.  Interest Rates.................................................22
SECTION 2.05.  Method of Electing Interest Rates..............................23
SECTION 2.06.  Commitment Fees................................................25
SECTION 2.07.  Mandatory Termination and Reduction of Commitments.............25
SECTION 2.08.  Optional Termination or Reduction of Commitments...............26
SECTION 2.09.  Optional Prepayments...........................................26
SECTION 2.10.  General Provisions as to Payments..............................27
SECTION 2.11.  Funding Losses.................................................28
SECTION 2.12.  Computation of Interest and Fees...............................28
SECTION 2.13.  Notes..........................................................28
SECTION 2.14.  Judgment Currency..............................................29
SECTION 2.15.  Designation of Subsidiary as a Borrower; 
               Termination of Designation.....................................29
SECTION 2.16.  Foreign Subsidiary Costs.......................................30


                                    ARTICLE 3
                                   CONDITIONS


SECTION 3.01.  Closing........................................................31
SECTION 3.02.  Borrowings to Finance Acquisition of Target Shares.............32
SECTION 3.03.  Borrowings for Other Corporate Purposes........................33
SECTION 3.04.  Borrowings.....................................................33
SECTION 3.05.  First Borrowing by Each Eligible Subsidiary....................34
<PAGE>   3


                                                                            PAGE
                                                                            ----
                                    ARTICLE 4
                         REPRESENTATIONS AND WARRANTIES


SECTION 4.01.  Corporate Organization.........................................35
SECTION 4.02.  Authorization; No Conflict.....................................35
SECTION 4.03.  Validity and Binding Nature....................................35
SECTION 4.04.  Financial Statements...........................................35
SECTION 4.05.  Litigation.....................................................36
SECTION 4.06.  Compliance with ERISA..........................................36
SECTION 4.07.  Environmental Matters..........................................36
SECTION 4.08.  Taxes..........................................................36
SECTION 4.09.  Government Regulation..........................................36
SECTION 4.10.  Year 2000 Compliance...........................................37
SECTION 4.11.  Eligible Subsidiaries..........................................37


                                    ARTICLE 5
                                   COVENANTS


SECTION 5.01.  Reports, Certificates and Other Information....................38
SECTION 5.02.  Mergers; Consolidations; Sales.................................39
SECTION 5.03.  Use of Proceeds................................................39
SECTION 5.04.  Liens..........................................................40
SECTION 5.05.  Debt of Subsidiaries...........................................42
SECTION 5.06.  Leverage Ratio.................................................42
SECTION 5.07.  Net Worth......................................................42
SECTION 5.08.  Sale and Leaseback.............................................43
SECTION 5.09.  Most Favored Lender............................................43


                                    ARTICLE 6
                                    DEFAULTS


SECTION 6.01.  Events of Default..............................................44
SECTION 6.02.  Notice of Default..............................................48


                                    ARTICLE 7
                                   THE AGENTS


SECTION 7.01.  Appointment and Authorization..................................48
SECTION 7.02.  Agents and Affiliates..........................................48
SECTION 7.03.  Action by Administrative Agent.................................48
SECTION 7.04.  Consultation with Experts......................................48



                                       ii
<PAGE>   4
                                                                            PAGE
                                                                            ----


SECTION 7.05.  Liability of Agents............................................49
SECTION 7.06.  Indemnification................................................49
SECTION 7.07.  Credit Decision................................................49
SECTION 7.08.  Successor Administrative Agent.................................50
SECTION 7.09.  Agents'Fee.....................................................50
SECTION 7.10.  Other Agents...................................................50


                                    ARTICLE 8
                            CHANGE IN CIRCUMSTANCES


SECTION 8.01.  Basis for Determining Interest Rate 
               Inadequate or Unfair...........................................50
SECTION 8.02.  Illegality.....................................................51
SECTION 8.03.  Increased Cost and Reduced Return..............................52
SECTION 8.04.  Taxes..........................................................53
SECTION 8.05.  Base Rate Loans Substituted for Affected
               Euro-Dollar Loans..............................................55
SECTION 8.06.  Substitution of Lender.........................................56


                                    ARTICLE 9
                                    GUARANTY


SECTION 9.01.  The Guaranty...................................................56
SECTION 9.02.  Notice of Non-Payment..........................................57


                                   ARTICLE 10
                                 MISCELLANEOUS


SECTION 10.01.  Notices.......................................................57
SECTION 10.02.  No Waivers....................................................58
SECTION 10.03.  Expenses; Indemnification.....................................58
SECTION 10.04.  Set-Offs......................................................59
SECTION 10.05.  Amendments and Waivers........................................60
SECTION 10.06.  Successors; Participations and Assignments....................60
SECTION 10.07.  Designated Lenders............................................62
SECTION 10.08.  No Reliance on Margin Stock...................................63
SECTION 10.09.  Governing Law; Judicial Proceedings...........................63
SECTION 10.10.  Counterparts; Effectiveness...................................64
SECTION 10.11.  WAIVER OF JURY TRIAL..........................................65



                                      iii

<PAGE>   5


COMMITMENT SCHEDULE
PRICING SCHEDULE


EXHIBIT A   -   NOTE
EXHIBIT B   -   OPINION OF COUNSEL FOR THE COMPANY
EXHIBIT C   -   OPINION OF DAVIS POLK & WARDWELL, SPECIAL COUNSEL FOR THE AGENTS
EXHIBIT D   -   FORM OF ELECTION TO PARTICIPATE
EXHIBIT E   -   FORM OF ELECTION TO TERMINATE
EXHIBIT F   -   OPINION OF COUNSEL FOR ELIGIBLE SUBSIDIARY
EXHIBIT G   -   ASSIGNMENT AND ASSUMPTION AGREEMENT
EXHIBIT H   -   DESIGNATION AGREEMENT
EXHIBIT I   -   COMPLIANCE CERTIFICATE



                                       iv

<PAGE>   6




         AGREEMENT dated as of January 27, 1999 among TRW INC., the ELIGIBLE
SUBSIDIARIES referred to herein, the LENDERS party hereto, BANK OF AMERICA
NATIONAL TRUST AND SAVINGS ASSOCIATION and CITIBANK, N.A., as Co-Syndication
Agents and MORGAN GUARANTY TRUST COMPANY OF NEW YORK, as Administrative Agent.

                                    ARTICLE 1

                                   DEFINITIONS

         SECTION 1.01. Definitions. The following terms, as used herein, have
the following meanings:

         "ACQUISITION CLOSING DATE" means the date on which the Company
Percentage becomes 100%.

         "ACQUISITION SUBSIDIARY" means a wholly-owned Subsidiary of the Company
formed under English law in order to implement the Offer.

         "ACQUISITION TRANSACTIONS" means the acquisition of Target Shares
pursuant to open market purchases, the Offer and the Completion Procedures,
refinancing outstanding indebtedness of Target and payment of related fees and
expenses.

         "ADJUSTED LONDON INTERBANK OFFERED RATE" has the meaning specified in
Section 2.04(b).

         "ADMINISTRATIVE AGENT" means Morgan Guaranty Trust Company of New York,
in its capacity as administrative agent for the Lenders hereunder, and its
successors in such capacity.

         "ADMINISTRATIVE QUESTIONNAIRE" means, with respect to each Lender, an
administrative questionnaire in the form prepared by the Administrative Agent,
completed by such Lender and returned to the Administrative Agent (with a copy
to the Company).

         "AGENTS" means the Administrative Agent and the Co-Syndication Agents
and "AGENT" means any or all of the foregoing, as the context may require.

         "APPLICABLE LENDING OFFICE" means, with respect to any Lender, (i) in
the case of its Base Rate Loans, its Domestic Lending Office and (ii) in the
case of its Euro-Dollar Loans, its Euro-Dollar Lending Office; provided that any
Lender may from time to time by notice to the Company and the Administrative
Agent designate separate Applicable Lending Offices for its Loans to different



<PAGE>   7

Borrowers, in which case all references herein to the Applicable Lending Office
of such Lender shall be deemed to refer to any or all of such offices, as the
context may require.

         "ASSET SALE" means any sale, lease or other disposition (including any
such transaction effected by way of merger or consolidation) (each, a
"DISPOSITION") by the Company or any of its Subsidiaries of any asset, including
without limitation any sale-leaseback transaction, whether or not involving a
capital lease, but excluding (i) any disposition of inventory, cash, cash
equivalents and other cash management investments and obsolete and unused or
unnecessary equipment, in each case in the ordinary course of business, (ii) any
disposition to the Company or any of its Subsidiaries, (iii) any disposition (or
series of related dispositions) the Net Cash Proceeds of which do not exceed
$10,000,000 on an individual basis, (iv) any disposition if the Company notifies
the Administrative Agent promptly after the receipt of the proceeds thereof that
such proceeds will be committed by the Company and its Subsidiaries to be used
to purchase similar assets within 90 days of the date of such notice and will be
so used within 180 days of the date of such notice, but only to the extent such
proceeds are actually so used, (v) any disposition of Margin Stock for fair
value in cash or cash equivalents and (vi) any disposition (other than any
disposition described in the foregoing clauses) made by the Company or any of
its Subsidiaries so long as the Net Cash Proceeds thereof, when aggregated with
the Net Cash Proceeds of all other such dispositions made by the Company or any
of its Subsidiaries on or after the date hereof, do not exceed $100,000,000.
Asset securitization transactions shall, for purposes of determinations
hereunder relating to Reduction Events, be treated as incurrences of Debt and
not Asset Sales.

         "ASSIGNEE" has the meaning specified in Section 10.06(c).

         "ASSIGNMENT DATE" means the date designated by the Agents by notice to
the Company as the third Euro-Dollar Business Day following completion of
syndication of the Commitments.

         "ATTRIBUTABLE DEBT" means, as to any particular lease under which any
Person is liable at the time and at any date as of which the amount thereof is
to be determined, the lesser of (a) the fair value of the property subject to
such lease (as determined by the Directors of the Company) or (b) the total net
amount of rent required to be paid by such Person under such lease during the
remaining term thereof, discounted from the respective due dates thereof to such
date at the actual interest factor included in such rent. The net amount of rent
required to be paid under any such lease for any such period shall be the
aggregate amount of the rent payable by the lessee with respect to such period
after excluding amounts required to be paid on account of maintenance and
repairs, insurance, taxes, assessments, 



                                       2
<PAGE>   8

water rates and similar charges. In the case of any lease which is
terminable by the lessee upon the payment of a penalty, such net amount shall
also include the amount of such penalty, but no rent shall be considered as
required to be paid under such lease subsequent to the first date upon which it
may be so terminated.

         "BASE RATE" means, for any day, a rate per annum equal to the higher of
(i) the Prime Rate for such day and (ii) the sum of 1/2 of 1% plus the Federal
Funds Rate for such day.

         "BASE RATE LOAN" means a Loan that bears interest at the Base Rate
pursuant to the applicable Notice of Borrowing or Notice of Interest Rate
Election or the last sentence of Section 2.05(a) or Article 8.

         "BASE RATE MARGIN" means a rate per annum determined in accordance with
the Pricing Schedule.

         "BORROWER" means the Company or any Eligible Subsidiary, as the context
may require, and their respective successors, and "BORROWERS" means all of the
foregoing. When used in connection with a specific Loan or Borrowing, the term
"BORROWER" means the borrower (or proposed borrower) of such Loan or Borrowing.
Unless the context otherwise requires, the terms "BORROWER" and "BORROWERS"
include the Company in its capacity as guarantor of the obligations of the
Eligible Subsidiaries hereunder.

         "BORROWING" has the meaning specified in Section 1.03.

         "CLASS" has the meaning specified in Section 1.03.

         "CLOSING DATE" means the date on or after the Effective Date on which
all of the conditions specified in Section 3.01 shall have been satisfied.

         "CODE" has the meaning specified in Section 4.06.

         "COMMITMENT" means any Tranche One Commitment or Tranche Two
Commitment, and "COMMITMENTS" means all or any combination of the foregoing, as
the context may require.

         "COMMITMENT FEE RATE" has the meaning set forth in the Pricing 
Schedule.

         "COMMITMENT SCHEDULE" means the Schedule attached hereto denominated as
such.



                                       3
<PAGE>   9


         "COMPANY" means TRW Inc., an Ohio corporation, and its successors.

         "COMPANY'S 1997 FORM 10-K" means the Company's annual report on Form
10-K for the Fiscal Year ended December 31, 1997, as filed with the SEC pursuant
to the Exchange Act.

         "COMPANY'S LATEST FORM 10-Q" means the Company's quarterly report on
Form 10-Q for the Fiscal Quarter ended September 30, 1998, as filed with the SEC
pursuant to the Exchange Act.

         "COMPANY PERCENTAGE" has the meaning set forth in the definition of
Consolidated EBITDA.

         "COMPLETION PROCEDURES" means procedures pursuant to section 428 et
seq. Companies Act 1985 whereby Acquisition Subsidiary, after having validly
acquired or agreed to acquire at least 90% in nominal value of the Target Shares
to which the Offer relates and having complied with certain other requirements,
may acquire the remainder of such Target Shares.

         "COMPLIANCE CERTIFICATE" has the meaning specified in Section 5.01(c).

         "CONSOLIDATED DEBT" means, at any date, the Debt of the Company and its
Consolidated Subsidiaries, determined on a consolidated basis as of such date;
provided that if the Target is a Consolidated Subsidiary but the Company
Percentage is less than 75%, Consolidated Debt shall be reduced by the lesser of
(i) the consolidated Debt of the Target and (ii) the consolidated cash balances
of the Target.

         "CONSOLIDATED EBITDA" means, for any period, Consolidated Net Income
for such period plus, to the extent deducted in determining Consolidated Net
Income for such period, the aggregate amount of (i) Consolidated Interest
Expense, (ii) income tax expense, (iii) depreciation, amortization and other
non-cash charges (other than Transaction Costs) which do not represent a cash
item in such period or any future period and (iv) Transaction Costs incurred or
accrued during such period and prior to the first anniversary of the Offer
Funding Date up to an aggregate of $500,000,000 for such period and any prior
period. In the event of any material acquisition (including, without limitation,
the Acquisition Transactions) or disposition during any period for which
Consolidated EBITDA is to be determined, such determination shall be made on a
pro forma basis as if such acquisition or disposition had occurred on the first
day of such period. Consolidation of Target shall be effected on the following
basis: for so long as the Target is a Subsidiary but the Company owns directly
or indirectly less than 75% of the Target Shares, Consolidated EBITDA shall
include a percentage (the 



                                       4
<PAGE>   10

"COMPANY PERCENTAGE") of the Consolidated Net Income (determined in
accordance with the definition of such term as if the Target were the Company)
of the Target equivalent to the Company's direct or indirect proportionate
ownership of the Target Shares; for so long as the Company Percentage is 75% or
higher, Consolidated EBITDA shall include the Company Percentage of the
Consolidated EBITDA (determined in accordance with the definition of such term
as if the Target were the Company) of the Target.

         "CONSOLIDATED FUNDED DEBT" means the Funded Debt of the Company and its
Consolidated Subsidiaries consolidated in accordance with GAAP.

         "CONSOLIDATED INTEREST EXPENSE" means, for any period, the interest
expense of the Company and its Consolidated Subsidiaries, determined on a
consolidated basis for such period.

         "CONSOLIDATED NET INCOME" means, for any period, the net income of the
Company and its Consolidated Subsidiaries, determined on a consolidated basis
for such period, adjusted to exclude the effect of any extraordinary gain or
loss and any gain or loss on Asset Sales.

         "CONSOLIDATED NET TANGIBLE ASSETS" means the total of all assets of the
Company and its Consolidated Subsidiaries appearing on a consolidated balance
sheet prepared in accordance with GAAP, including the equity in and the net
amount of advances to other Subsidiaries, after deducting therefrom (without
duplication of deductions) as shown on such balance sheet, the sum of:

         (i) intangible assets, including goodwill, cost of acquired businesses
in excess of recorded net assets at acquisition dates, patents, licenses,
trademarks, trade names, copyrights, unamortized debt discount and expense less
unamortized debt premium, and corporate organization expense (but excluding
deferred charges and prepaid expense);

         (ii) any write-up of the book value of any assets (other than equity in
Subsidiaries which are not Consolidated Subsidiaries and other than as a result
of currency revaluations) resulting from the revaluation thereof subsequent to
March 31, 1992;

         (iii) all liabilities of the Company and its Consolidated Subsidiaries
other than: Debt; capital stock; surplus; surplus reserves; reserves for
deferred Federal income taxes arising from accelerated depreciation, investment
and other tax credits, and similar provisions; and contingency reserves not
allocated for any particular purpose;



                                       5
<PAGE>   11


         (iv) reserves for depreciation and amortization and other reserves
(other than the reserves referred to in the preceding clause (iii); and

         (v) any minority interest in the shares of stock and surplus of any
Consolidated Subsidiary.

         "CONSOLIDATED NET WORTH" means, at any date, the sum of the
consolidated shareholders' investment and minority interests of the Company and
its Consolidated Subsidiaries, determined as of such date. Consolidated
shareholders' investment and minority interests of the Company shall be as
included in the annual and quarterly financial statements of the Company, as
applicable.

         "CONSOLIDATED SUBSIDIARY" means each Subsidiary other than any
Subsidiary the accounts of which (i) are not required by GAAP to be consolidated
with those of the Company for financial reporting purposes and (ii) were not
consolidated with those of the Company in the Company's then most recent Annual
Report to Shareholders and are not intended by the Company to be consolidated
with those of the Company in its next Annual Report to Shareholders.

         "CO-SYNDICATION AGENTS" mean Bank of America National Trust and Savings
Association and Citibank, N.A., each in its capacity as co-syndication agent in
connection with the credit facility provided under this Agreement, and
"CO-SYNDICATION AGENT" means any or all of the foregoing, as the context may
require.

         "COVENANT" means, with respect to any agreement or instrument
representing or governing Debt, any covenant (whether expressed as a covenant or
an event of default) contained therein.

         "CREDIT EXPOSURE" means, with respect to any Lender at any time, the
sum, without duplication, of (i) the aggregate amount of its Commitments
(whether used or unused) at such time plus (ii) the aggregate outstanding
principal amount of its Loans at such time.

         "DEBT" of any Person means, at any date, without duplication, (i) all
obligations of such Person for borrowed money, (ii) all obligations of such
Person evidenced by bonds, debentures, notes or other similar instruments, (iii)
all obligations of such Person to pay the deferred purchase price of property or
services, except trade accounts payable arising in the ordinary course of
business, (iv) all obligations of such Person as lessee which are capitalized in
accordance with GAAP, (v) all non-contingent obligations (and, for purposes of
Section 5.04 



                                       6
<PAGE>   12

and the definition of Other Debt, all contingent obligations) of such
Person to reimburse any bank or other Person in respect of amounts paid under a
letter of credit or similar instrument, (vi) all Debt secured by a mortgage or
lien on any asset of such Person, whether or not such Debt is otherwise an
obligation of such Person, and (vii) all Guarantees by such Person of Debt of
another Person (each such Guarantee to constitute Debt in an amount equal to the
amount of such other Person's Debt Guaranteed thereby).

         "DEBT INCURRENCE" means (i) the issuance by the Company or a Subsidiary
of long-term debt securities in the public or private capital markets or (ii)
the incurrence by the Company or a Subsidiary (other than a Foreign Subsidiary)
of Debt under one or more committed bank credit facilities (other than this
Agreement) in an aggregate amount exceeding the aggregate amount of the
commitments under the Existing Credit Facilities as in effect on the date
hereof. Commercial paper supported by a committed bank credit facility shall for
purposes of this definition be deemed Debt incurred under such facility. Asset
securitization transactions involving dispositions of assets by the Company or a
Subsidiary ("SELLER") to Persons, other than the Company or a Subsidiary
("PURCHASERS"), which finance such acquisitions through issuance of commercial
paper or other Debt shall be treated for purposes of this definition as if the
principal amount of such Debt of Purchaser were incurred by Seller.

         "DESIGNATED LENDER" means, with respect to any Designating Lender, an
Eligible Designee designated by it pursuant to Section 10.07(a) as a Designated
Lender for purposes of this Agreement.

         "DESIGNATING LENDER" means, with respect to each Designated Lender, the
Lender that designated such Designated Lender pursuant to Section 10.07(a).

         "DOMESTIC BUSINESS DAY" means any day except a Saturday, Sunday or
other day on which commercial banks in New York City are authorized or required
by law to close.

         "DOMESTIC LENDING OFFICE" means, as to each Lender, its office located
at its address set forth in its Administrative Questionnaire (or identified in
its Administrative Questionnaire as its Domestic Lending Office) or such other
office as such Lender may hereafter designate as its Domestic Lending Office by
notice to the Company and the Administrative Agent.

         "DOMESTIC SUBSIDIARY" means each Consolidated Subsidiary other than:
(a) any Consolidated Subsidiary which the Directors of the Company reasonably
determine not to be material to the business or financial condition of the
Company; (b) any Consolidated Subsidiary the major portion of the assets of


                                       7
<PAGE>   13

which are located, or the major portion of the business of which is carried on,
outside the United States of America, its territories and possessions; (c) any
Consolidated Subsidiary which, during the 12 most recent calendar months (or
such shorter period as shall have elapsed since its organization) derived the
major portion of its gross revenues from sources outside the United States of
America; (d) any Consolidated Subsidiary the major portion of the assets of
which consists of securities or obligations, or both, of one or more
corporations (whether or not Consolidated Subsidiaries) of the types described
in the preceding clauses (b) and (c); and (e) any Consolidated Subsidiary
organized after March 31, 1992 which the Company intends shall be operated in
such manner as to come within one or more of the preceding clauses (b), (c) and
(d).

         "EFFECTIVE DATE" means the date this Agreement becomes effective in
accordance with Section 10.10.

         "ELECTION TO PARTICIPATE" means an Election to Participate
substantially in the form of Exhibit D hereto.

         "ELECTION TO TERMINATE" means an Election to Terminate substantially in
the form of Exhibit E hereto.

         "ELIGIBLE DESIGNEE" means a special purpose corporation that (i) is
organized under the laws of the United States or any state thereof, (ii) is
engaged in making, purchasing or otherwise investing in commercial loans in the
ordinary course of its business and (iii) issues (or the parent of which issues)
commercial paper rated at least A-1 or the equivalent thereof by S&P or at least
P-1 or the equivalent thereof by Moody's.

         "ELIGIBLE SUBSIDIARY" means any Subsidiary as to which (i) an Election
to Participate shall have been delivered to the Administrative Agent and (ii) an
Election to Terminate shall not have been delivered to the Administrative Agent.

         "EQUITY ISSUANCE" means the issuance of any equity securities by the
Company or any of its Subsidiaries (other than equity securities issued (i) to
the Company or any of its Subsidiaries or (ii) in the ordinary course of
business pursuant to employee benefit plans, including the Company's matching
contribution under the TRW Employee Stock Ownership and Savings Plan).

         "ERISA" has the meaning specified in Section 4.06.

         "EURO-DOLLAR BUSINESS DAY" means any Domestic Business Day on which
commercial banks are open for international business (including dealings in
dollar deposits) in London.


                                       8
<PAGE>   14


         "EURO-DOLLAR LENDING OFFICE" means, as to each Lender, its office,
branch or affiliate located at its address set forth in its Administrative
Questionnaire (or identified in its Administrative Questionnaire as its
Euro-Dollar Lending Office) or such other office, branch or affiliate of such
Lender as it may hereafter designate as its Euro-Dollar Lending Office by notice
to the Company and the Administrative Agent.

         "EURO-DOLLAR LOAN" means a Loan that bears interest at a Euro-Dollar
Rate pursuant to the applicable Notice of Borrowing or Notice of Interest Rate
Election.

         "EURO-DOLLAR MARGIN" means a rate per annum determined in accordance
with the Pricing Schedule.

         "EURO-DOLLAR RATE" means a rate of interest determined pursuant to
Section 2.04(b) on the basis of a London Interbank Offered Rate.

         "EURO-DOLLAR RESERVE PERCENTAGE" means, for any day, that percentage
(expressed as a decimal) which is in effect on such day, as prescribed by the
Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System (or any successor) for
determining the maximum reserve requirement for a member bank of the Federal
Reserve System in New York City with deposits exceeding five billion dollars in
respect of "Eurocurrency liabilities" (or in respect of any other category of
liabilities which includes deposits by reference to which the interest rate on
Euro-Dollar Loans is determined or any category of extensions of credit or other
assets which includes loans by a non-United States office of any Lender to
United States residents).

         "EVENTS OF DEFAULT" has the meaning specified in Section 6.01.

         "EXCHANGE ACT" means the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended
from time to time.

         "EXCLUDED SUBSIDIARY DEBT" has the meaning set forth in Section 5.05.

         "EXEMPTED INDEBTEDNESS" means, as of any particular time, the sum of
(i) the aggregate principal amount of all then outstanding indebtedness for
borrowed money of the Company and Domestic Subsidiaries incurred after July 1,
1992 and secured by any mortgage, security interest, pledge or lien other than
those permitted by paragraphs (i)-(vii) of Section 5.04 and (ii) all
Attributable Debt pursuant to Sale and Leaseback Transactions (as defined in
Section 5.08) incurred by the Company and Domestic Subsidiaries after July 1,
1992 at such time 



                                       9
<PAGE>   15

outstanding other than that which is not prohibited by or is permitted
pursuant to Section 5.08(a).

         "EXISTING CREDIT FACILITY" means any of (i) the Revolving Credit
Agreement dated as of December 10, 1997 among the Company and the financial
institutions listed on the signature pages thereof, (ii) the Multi-Year
Revolving Credit Agreement as amended and restated as of May 8, 1996 among the
Company and the financial institutions listed on the signature pages thereof,
and (iii) the Multi-Currency Revolving Credit Facility Agreement as amended and
restated as of August 7, 1997 among TRW Finance International, Barclays Bank PLC
and the financial institutions named therein, in each case as amended from time
to time, and "EXISTING CREDIT FACILITIES" means all or any combination of the
foregoing, as the context may require.

         "FISCAL QUARTER" means a fiscal quarter of the Company.

         "FISCAL YEAR" means a fiscal year of the Company.

         "FOREIGN SUBSIDIARY" means any Subsidiary (i) organized under the laws
of a jurisdiction outside the United States and (ii) the major portion of the
assets of which are located, or the major portion of the business of which is
carried on, outside the United States.

         "FUNDED DEBT" means all Debt of the type described in clauses (i) and
(ii) of the definition thereof having a maturity of more than 12 months from the
date such Debt was incurred or having a maturity of 12 months or less but by its
terms being renewable or extendable beyond 12 months from the date such Debt was
incurred at the option of the Borrower.

         "GAAP" means generally accepted accounting principles as in effect from
time to time in the United States.

         "GROUP OF LOANS" means, at any time, a group of Loans consisting of (i)
all Loans to the same Borrower which are Base Rate Loans at such time or (ii)
all Euro-Dollar Loans to the same Borrower which have the same Interest Period
at such time; provided that, if a Loan of any particular Lender is converted to
or made as a Base Rate Loan pursuant to Article 8, such Loan shall be included
in the same Group or Groups of Loans from time to time as it would have been in
if it had not been so converted or made.

         "GUARANTEE" by any Person means any obligation, contingent or
otherwise, of such Person directly or indirectly guaranteeing any Debt or other
obligation of any other Person and, without limiting the generality of the


                                       10
<PAGE>   16

foregoing, any obligation, direct or indirect, contingent or otherwise, of such
Person (i) to purchase or pay (or advance or supply funds for the purchase or
payment of) such Debt or other obligation (whether arising by virtue of
partnership arrangements, by virtue of an agreement to keep-well, to purchase
assets, goods, securities or services, to take-or-pay, or to maintain financial
statement conditions or otherwise), (ii) to reimburse a bank for amounts drawn
under a letter of credit for the purpose of paying such Debt or (iii) entered
into for the purpose of assuring in any other manner the holder of such Debt or
other obligation of the payment thereof or to protect such holder against loss
in respect thereof (in whole or in part); provided that the term "GUARANTEE"
shall not include endorsements for collection or deposit in the ordinary course
of business. The term "GUARANTEE" used as a verb has a corresponding meaning.

         "INDEMNITEE" has the meaning specified in Section 10.03(b).

         "INTEREST PERIOD" means, with respect to each Euro-Dollar Loan, the
period commencing on the date of borrowing specified in the applicable Notice of
Borrowing or on the date specified in an applicable Notice of Interest Rate
Election and ending (i) for any Interest Period commencing prior to the
Assignment Date, one week thereafter and (ii) for any other Interest Period,
one, two, three or six months thereafter, as the Borrower may elect in such
notice; provided that:

                   (a) any Interest Period which would otherwise end on a day
         which is not a Euro-Dollar Business Day shall, subject to clauses (c)
         and (d) below, be extended to the next succeeding Euro-Dollar Business
         Day unless such Euro-Dollar Business Day falls in another calendar
         month, in which case such Interest Period shall end on the next
         preceding Euro-Dollar Business Day;

                   (b) any Interest Period which begins on the last Euro-Dollar
         Business Day in a calendar month (or on a day for which there is no
         numerically corresponding day in the calendar month at the end of such
         Interest Period) shall, subject to clauses (c) and (d) below, end on
         the last Euro-Dollar Business Day in a calendar month;

                   (c) no Interest Period for any Tranche One Revolving Loan or
         Tranche Two Revolving Loan shall extend beyond the Tranche One
         Termination Date or Tranche Two Termination Date, respectively; and

                   (d) no Interest Period for any Tranche Two Term Loan shall
         extend beyond the Tranche Two Term-Out Maturity Date.


                                       11
<PAGE>   17


         "LENDER" means any Tranche One Lender or Tranche Two Lender, and
"LENDERS" means any or all of the foregoing, as the context may require.

         "LENDER PARTIES" means the Lenders and the Agents.

         "LEVERAGE RATIO" means, at any date, the ratio of (i) Consolidated Debt
at such date to (ii) Consolidated EBITDA for the four consecutive Fiscal
Quarters ending on, or most recently prior to, such date.

         "LOAN" means any Tranche One Revolving Loan or Tranche Two Loan, and
"LOANS" means any or all of the foregoing, as the context may require.

         "LONDON INTERBANK OFFERED RATE" has the meaning specified in 
Section 2.04(b).

         "MAJORITY LENDERS" means, at any time, Lenders having at least 51% in
aggregate amount of the Credit Exposures at such time.

         "MARGIN REGULATIONS" means Regulations T, U and X of the Board of
Governors of the Federal Reserve System, as amended and in effect from time to
time.

         "MARGIN STOCK" means "margin stock" as defined in Regulation U.

         "MATERIAL ADVERSE EFFECT" means a material adverse effect on the
consolidated financial condition of the Company and its Consolidated
Subsidiaries, taken as a whole.

         "MATERIAL PLAN" means, at any time, a Plan or Plans having aggregate
Unfunded Liabilities in excess of $100,000,000.

         "MATERIAL SUBSIDIARY" has the meaning set forth in Section 6.01(c).

         "MOODY'S" means Moody's Investors Service, Inc.

         "NET CASH PROCEEDS" means, with respect to any Reduction Event, an
amount equal to the cash proceeds received by the Company or any of its
Subsidiaries from or in respect of such Reduction Event (including, when
received, any cash proceeds received as income or other proceeds of any noncash
proceeds of any Asset Sale), less (x) any investment banking and underwriting
fees and any other expenses reasonably incurred by such Person in respect of
such Reduction Event, (y) if such Reduction Event is an Asset Sale, (I) the
amount of any Debt secured by a Lien on any asset disposed of in such Asset Sale
and 


                                       12
<PAGE>   18

discharged from the proceeds thereof and (II) any taxes actually paid or to
be payable by such Person (as estimated by a senior financial or accounting
officer of the Company, giving effect to the overall tax position of the
Company) in respect of such Asset Sale and (z) if the cash proceeds of such
Reduction Event are received by a Subsidiary which is not a wholly-owned
Subsidiary, Net Cash Proceeds shall include only the portion thereof
proportionately equivalent to the Company's direct and indirect interest in such
Subsidiary. The Net Cash Proceeds of Debt Incurrences under a revolving facility
shall be calculated to avoid duplication.

         "NOTES" means promissory notes of a Borrower, substantially in the form
of Exhibit A hereto, evidencing such Borrower's obligation to repay the Loans
made to it, and "NOTE" means any one of such promissory notes issued hereunder.

         "NOTICE OF BORROWING" has the meaning specified in Section 2.02.

         "NOTICE OF INTEREST RATE ELECTION" has the meaning specified in 
Section 2.05.

         "OFFER" means the offer by Acquisition Subsidiary to purchase all
Target Shares on the terms and conditions specified in the form of offer
heretofore delivered by the Company to the Lenders.

         "OFFER FUNDING DATE" means the first date, if any, on which payment is
made in respect of the initial Target Shares offered to and accepted by
Acquisition Subsidiary pursuant to the Offer.

         "OFFER TERMINATION DATE" means the earliest date on which all of the
following have occurred: (i) all payments in respect of acceptances of the Offer
have been made in full, (ii) the Offer is closed for acceptance and (iii) all
Completion Procedures which are capable of being implemented have been completed
and all payments pursuant thereto to shareholders in Target have been made in
full.

         "OTHER DEBT" means Debt of the Company (other than the Loans) in an
aggregate principal amount in excess of $100,000,000.

         "PARENT" means, with respect to any Lender, any Person controlling 
such Lender.

         "PARTICIPANT" has the meaning specified in Section 10.06(b).


                                       13
<PAGE>   19


         "PBGC" means the Pension Benefit Guaranty Corporation or any entity
succeeding to any or all of its functions under ERISA.

         "PERSON" means an individual, a corporation, a limited liability
company, a partnership, an association, a trust or any other entity or
organization, including a government or political subdivision or an agency or
instrumentality thereof.

         "PLAN" has the meaning specified in Section 4.06.

         "PRICING SCHEDULE" means the Schedule attached hereto denominated as
such.

         "PRIME RATE" means the rate of interest publicly announced by Morgan
Guaranty Trust Company of New York in New York City from time to time as its
Prime Rate.

         "PRINCIPAL PROPERTY" means any single manufacturing plant, engineering
facility or research facility owned or leased by the Company or a Domestic
Subsidiary other than any such plant or facility or portion thereof which the
Board of Directors reasonably determines not to be of material importance to the
Company and its Subsidiaries taken as a whole.

         "QUARTERLY PAYMENT DATES" means each March 31, June 30, September 30
and December 31.

         "REDUCTION EVENT" means (i) any Asset Sale, (ii) any Debt Incurrence or
(iii) any Equity Issuance.

         "REDUCTION PERCENTAGE" means (i) when used to determine the amount by
which the Tranche One Commitments are to be reduced pursuant to Section
2.07(b)(i), 100% and (ii) when used to determine the amount by which the Tranche
Two Commitments are to be reduced pursuant to Section 2.07(b)(ii), 50%.

         "REFERENCE LENDERS" means the principal London offices of Morgan
Guaranty Trust Company of New York, Bank of America National Trust and Savings
Association and Citibank, N.A., and "REFERENCE LENDER" means any one of such
Reference Lenders.

         "REGULATION U" means Regulation U of the Board of Governors of the
Federal Reserve System, as in effect from time to time.



                                       14
<PAGE>   20

         "RESET DATE" means the first date following the Offer Termination Date
on which (a) the Company's long-term unsecured debt is rated at least A- by S&P
and A3 by Moody's or (b)(i) the Company's long-term unsecured debt is rated at
least BBB+ by S&P and Baa1 by Moody's and (ii) the Tranche One Commitments shall
have terminated in their entirety, the Tranche One Revolving Loans shall have
been repaid in full and the Tranche Two Commitments shall have terminated in
their entirety or shall have been reduced to an aggregate amount not exceeding
$2,000,000,000.

         "RESPONSIBLE OFFICER" means the President, the chief financial officer,
the chief accounting officer, the Treasurer, the General Counsel and any other
officer of the Company whose responsibilities include monitoring compliance with
this Agreement.

         "S&P" means Standard & Poor's Ratings Services, a division of The
McGraw-Hill Companies, Inc.

         "SEC" means the Securities and Exchange Commission.

         "SUBSIDIARY" means, as to any Person, any corporation or other entity
of which securities or other ownership interests having ordinary voting power to
elect a majority of the board of directors or other persons performing similar
functions are at the time directly or indirectly owned by such Person. Unless
otherwise specified, "SUBSIDIARY" means a Subsidiary of the Company.

         "SUBSTITUTE LENDER" has the meaning specified in Section 8.06.

         "TARGET" means LucasVarity plc, an English company.

         "TARGET SHARES" means the ordinary shares of 25p nominal value each of
the Target. References to the Target Shares include, as the context may require,
the American Depositary Shares representing 10 such ordinary shares.

         "TRANCHE ONE COMMITMENT" means (i) with respect to each Tranche One
Lender listed on the Commitment Schedule, the amount set forth opposite such
Lender's name on the Commitment Schedule under the heading "Tranche One
Commitment", (ii) with respect to each Substitute Lender which becomes a Tranche
One Lender pursuant to Section 8.06, the amount of the Tranche One Commitment
assumed by it pursuant to Section 8.06 and (iii) with respect to any Assignee
which becomes a Tranche One Lender pursuant to Section 10.06(c), the amount of
the transferor Tranche One Lender's Tranche One Commitment assigned to it
pursuant to Section 10.06(c), in each case as such amount may be changed from
time to time pursuant to Section 2.07, 2.08 or 10.06(c); provided 



                                       15
<PAGE>   21

that, if the context so requires, the term "TRANCHE ONE COMMITMENT"
means the obligation of a Tranche One Lender to extend credit up to such amount
to the Borrowers hereunder.

         "TRANCHE ONE LENDER" means (i) each bank or other institution listed on
the Commitment Schedule as having a Tranche One Commitment, (ii) each Assignee
which becomes a Tranche One Lender pursuant to Section 10.06(c), (iii) each
Substitute Lender which becomes a Tranche One Lender pursuant to Section 8.06
and (iv) their respective successors.

         "TRANCHE ONE REVOLVING CREDIT PERIOD" means the period from and
including the Effective Date to but not including the Tranche One Termination
Date.

         "TRANCHE ONE REVOLVING LOAN" means a loan made by a Tranche One Lender
pursuant to Section 2.01(a).

         "TRANCHE ONE TERMINATION DATE" means December 31, 1999 or, if such day
is not a Euro-Dollar Business Day, the next preceding Euro-Dollar Business Day.

         "TRANCHE TWO COMMITMENT" means (i) with respect to each Tranche Two
Lender listed on the Commitment Schedule, the amount set forth opposite such
Lender's name on the Commitment Schedule under the heading "Tranche Two
Commitment", (ii) with respect to each Substitute Lender which becomes a Tranche
Two Lender pursuant to Section 8.06, the amount of the Tranche Two Commitment
assumed by it pursuant to Section 8.06 and (iii) with respect to any Assignee
which becomes a Tranche Two Lender pursuant to Section 10.06(c), the amount of
the transferor Tranche Two Lender's Tranche Two Commitment assigned to it
pursuant to Section 10.06(c), in each case as such amount may be changed from
time to time pursuant to Section 2.07, 2.08 or 10.06(c); provided that, if the
context so requires, the term "TRANCHE TWO COMMITMENT" means the obligation of a
Tranche Two Lender to extend credit up to such amount to the Borrowers
hereunder.

         "TRANCHE TWO LENDER" means (i) each bank or other institution listed on
the Commitment Schedule as having a Tranche Two Commitment, (ii) each Assignee
which becomes a Tranche Two Lender pursuant to Section 10.06(c), (iii) each
Substitute Lender which becomes a Tranche Two Lender pursuant to Section 8.06
and (iv) their respective successors.

         "TRANCHE TWO LOAN" means a Tranche Two Revolving Loan or a Tranche Two
Term Loan.



                                       16
<PAGE>   22


         "TRANCHE TWO REVOLVING CREDIT PERIOD" means the period from and
including the Effective Date to but not including the Tranche Two Termination
Date.

         "TRANCHE TWO REVOLVING LOAN" means a loan made by a Tranche Two Lender
pursuant to Section 2.01(b)(i).

         "TRANCHE TWO TERMINATION DATE" means January 26, 2000 or, if such day
is not a Euro-Dollar Business Day, the next preceding Euro-Dollar Business Day.

         "TRANCHE TWO TERM LOAN" means a loan made by a Tranche Two Lender
pursuant to Section 2.01(b)(ii).

         "TRANCHE TWO TERM-OUT MATURITY DATE" means January 26, 2001 or, if such
day is not a Euro-Dollar Business Day, the next preceding Euro-Dollar Business
Day.

         "TRANSACTION COSTS" means employee severance costs, write-downs and
write-offs and other extraordinary charges and fees, expenses and other costs
related to the Acquisition Transactions.

         "TRW GROUP" has the meaning specified in Section 4.06.

         "TYPE" has the meaning specified in Section 1.03.

         "UNFUNDED LIABILITIES" means, with respect to any Plan at any time, the
amount (if any) by which (i) the value of all benefit liabilities under such
Plan, determined on a plan termination basis using the assumptions prescribed by
the PBGC for purposes of Section 4044 of ERISA, exceeds (ii) the fair market
value of all Plan assets allocable to such liabilities under Title IV of ERISA
(excluding any accrued but unpaid contributions), all determined as of the then
most recent valuation date for such Plan, but only to the extent that such
excess represents a potential liability of a member of the ERISA Group to the
PBGC or any other Person under Title IV of ERISA.

         "UNITED STATES" means the United States of America.

         "UNMATURED EVENT OF DEFAULT" means any condition or event which with
the giving of notice or lapse of time or both would, unless cured or waived,
become an Event of Default.


                                       17
<PAGE>   23


         "WHOLLY OWNED DOMESTIC SUBSIDIARY" means each Domestic Subsidiary all
the outstanding shares of which, other than directors' qualifying shares, shall
at the time be owned by the Company, or by the Company and one or more Wholly
Owned Domestic Subsidiaries, or by one or more Wholly Owned Domestic
Subsidiaries.

         SECTION 1.02. Accounting Terms and Determinations. Unless otherwise
specified herein, all accounting terms used herein shall be interpreted, all
accounting determinations hereunder shall be made, and all financial statements
required to be delivered hereunder shall be prepared in accordance with GAAP;
provided that, if the Company notifies the Administrative Agent that the Company
wishes to amend any provision hereof to eliminate the effect of any change in
GAAP (or if the Administrative Agent notifies the Company that the Majority
Lenders wish to amend any provision hereof for such purpose), then such
provision shall be applied on the basis of GAAP in effect immediately before the
relevant change in GAAP became effective, until either such notice is withdrawn
or such provisions are amended in a manner satisfactory to the Company and the
Majority Lenders.

         SECTION 1.03. Classes and Types of Loans and Borrowings. The term
"BORROWING" denotes the aggregation of Loans of one or more Lenders to be made
to the same Borrower pursuant to Article 2 on the same date, all of which Loans
are of the same Class and Type (subject to Article 8) and, in the case of
Euro-Dollar Loans, have the same initial Interest Period. Loans hereunder are
distinguished by "CLASS" and by "TYPE". The "CLASS" of a Loan (or of a
Commitment to make such a Loan or of a Borrowing comprised of such Loans) refers
to the determination whether such Loan is a Tranche One Revolving Loan, Tranche
Two Revolving Loan or Tranche Two Term Loan, each of which constitutes a Class.
The "TYPE" of a Loan refers to the determination whether such Loan is a
Euro-Dollar Loan or a Base Rate Loan, each of which constitutes a "Type".
Identification of a Loan (or a Borrowing) by both Class and Type (e.g., a
"Euro-Dollar Tranche One Revolving Loan") indicates that such Loan is both a
Tranche One Revolving Loan and a Euro-Dollar Loan (or that such Borrowing is
comprised of such Loans).




                                       18
<PAGE>   24


                                    ARTICLE 2

                                   THE CREDITS

     SECTION 2.01. Commitments to Lend. (a) Tranche One Facility. Each Tranche
One Lender severally agrees, on the terms and conditions set forth in this
Agreement, to make loans to the Borrowers pursuant to this subsection (a) from
time to time during the Tranche One Revolving Credit Period; provided that,
immediately after each such loan is made, the aggregate outstanding principal
amount of the Tranche One Revolving Loans held by such Lender shall not exceed
its Tranche One Commitment. Within the foregoing limits, and subject to Sections
2.07 and 2.08, the Borrowers may borrow under this subsection (a), prepay
Tranche One Revolving Loans to the extent permitted by Section 2.09 and reborrow
at any time during the Tranche One Revolving Credit Period under this subsection
(a).

         (b) Tranche Two Facility. (i) Tranche Two Revolving Loans. Each Tranche
Two Lender severally agrees, on the terms and conditions set forth in this
Agreement, to make loans to the Borrowers pursuant to this subsection (b)(i)
from time to time during the Tranche Two Revolving Credit Period; provided that,
immediately after each such loan is made, the aggregate outstanding principal
amount of the Tranche Two Revolving Loans held by such Lender shall not exceed
its Tranche Two Commitment. Within the foregoing limits, and subject to Sections
2.07 and 2.08, the Borrowers may borrow under this subsection (b)(i), prepay
Tranche Two Revolving Loans to the extent permitted by Section 2.09 and reborrow
at any time during the Tranche Two Revolving Credit Period under this subsection
(b)(i).

         (ii) Tranche Two Term Loans. Each Tranche Two Lender severally agrees,
on the terms and conditions set forth in this Agreement, to make a loan to any
Borrower on the Tranche Two Termination Date in an aggregate principal amount up
to but not exceeding the amount of such Lender's Tranche Two Commitment;
provided that the aggregate principal amount of Tranche Two Term Loans shall not
exceed $2,000,000,000.

         (c) Minimum Borrowings. Each Borrowing under this Section 2.01 shall be
in an aggregate principal amount of $25,000,000 or any larger multiple of
$5,000,000 (except that any such Borrowing may be in the aggregate amount of the
unused Commitments of the relevant Class) and shall be made from the several
Lenders ratably in proportion to their respective Commitments of such Class.


         SECTION 2.02. Method of Borrowing. (a The Borrower shall give the
Administrative Agent notice (a "NOTICE OF BORROWING") not later than 10:30 A.M.


                                       19
<PAGE>   25

(New York City time) on (x) the date of each Base Rate Borrowing and (y) the
third Euro-Dollar Business Day before each Euro-Dollar Borrowing, specifying:

                   (i) the date of such Borrowing, which shall be a Domestic
         Business Day in the case of a Base Rate Borrowing or a Euro-Dollar
         Business Day in the case of a Euro-Dollar Borrowing;

                  (ii) the aggregate amount of such Borrowing;

                  (iii) the Class and initial Type of Loans comprising such 
         Borrowing; and

                  (iv) in the case of a Euro-Dollar Borrowing, the duration of
         the initial Interest Period applicable thereto, subject to the
         provisions of the definition of Interest Period.

         In no event shall the total number of Groups of Loans at any one time
outstanding exceed 20.

         (b) Promptly after receiving a Notice of Borrowing, the Administrative
Agent shall notify each Lender having a Commitment of the relevant Class of the
contents thereof and of such Lender's ratable share of such Borrowing and such
Notice of Borrowing shall not thereafter be revocable by the Borrower.

         (c) Not later than 2:00 P.M. (New York City time) on the date of each
Borrowing, each Lender having a Commitment of the relevant Class shall make
available its ratable share of such Borrowing, in Federal or other funds
immediately available in New York City, to the Administrative Agent at its
address specified in or pursuant to Section 10.01. Unless the Administrative
Agent determines that any applicable condition specified in Article 3 has not
been satisfied, the Administrative Agent will make the funds so received from
the Lenders available to the Borrower at the Administrative Agent's aforesaid
address.

         (d) If any Tranche Two Lender makes a Tranche Two Term Loan hereunder
on a day on which any Borrower is to repay all or any part of an outstanding
Tranche Two Revolving Loan from such Tranche Two Lender, such Tranche Two Lender
shall apply the proceeds of its Tranche Two Term Loan to make such repayment and
only an amount equal to the difference (if any) between the amount being
borrowed and the amount being repaid shall be made available by such Tranche Two
Lender to the Administrative Agent as provided in Section 2.02(b), or remitted
by the relevant Borrower to the Administrative Agent as provided in Section
2.10, as the case may be.


                                       20
<PAGE>   26



         (e) Unless the Administrative Agent shall have received notice from a
Lender having a Commitment of the relevant Class before the date of any
Borrowing that such Lender will not make available to the Administrative Agent
such Lender's share of such Borrowing, the Administrative Agent may assume that
such Lender has made such share available to the Administrative Agent on the
date of such Borrowing in accordance with Section 2.02(c) and (d) and the
Administrative Agent may, in reliance upon such assumption, make available to
the Borrower on such date a corresponding amount. If and to the extent that such
Lender shall not have so made such share available to the Administrative Agent,
such Lender and the Borrower severally agree to repay to the Administrative
Agent forthwith on demand such corresponding amount together with interest
thereon, for each day from the date such amount is made available to the
Borrower until the date such amount is repaid to the Administrative Agent, at
the Federal Funds Rate. If such Lender shall repay to the Administrative Agent
such corresponding amount, the Borrower shall not be required to repay such
amount and the amount so repaid by such Lender shall constitute such Lender's
Loan included in such Borrowing for purposes of this Agreement.

         SECTION 2.03.  Maturity of Loans; Contingent Prepayments of Loans.

         (a) Scheduled Maturity. (i) Tranche One Revolving Loans. Each Tranche
One Revolving Loan shall mature, and the principal amount thereof shall be due
and payable in full together with accrued interest thereon, on the Tranche One
Termination Date.

         (ii) Tranche Two Revolving Loans. Each Tranche Two Revolving Loan shall
mature, and the principal amount thereof shall be due and payable in full
together with accrued interest thereon, on the Tranche Two Termination Date.

         (iii) Tranche Two Term Loans. Each Tranche Two Term Loan shall mature,
and the principal amount thereof shall be due and payable in full together with
accrued interest thereon, on the Tranche Two Term-Out Maturity Date.

         (b) Contingent Prepayments. On the date of effectiveness (determined
pursuant to Section 2.07(c)) of any reduction of the Tranche One Commitments or
the Tranche Two Commitments pursuant to Section 2.07(b), the Borrowers shall
prepay Tranche One Revolving Loans or Tranche Two Revolving Loans, as the case
may be, in such aggregate principal amount (together with accrued interest
thereon) as shall be necessary so that, after giving effect to such prepayment,
the aggregate outstanding principal amount of the Tranche One Revolving Loans or
the Tranche Two Revolving Loans, as the case may be, does not exceed the 


                                       21
<PAGE>   27

Tranche One Commitments or Tranche Two Commitments, as the case may be,
as then reduced.

         (c) Notice of Prepayments. The Company shall give the Administrative
Agent at least three Euro-Dollar Business Days' notice of each prepayment of the
Loans required pursuant to subsection (b). Promptly after receiving a notice
pursuant to this subsection, the Administrative Agent shall notify each affected
Lender of the contents thereof, and such notice shall not thereafter be
revocable by the Company.

         SECTION 2.04. Interest Rates. (a) Each Base Rate Loan of each Class
shall bear interest on the outstanding principal amount thereof, for each day
from the date such Loan is made until it becomes due, at a rate per annum equal
to the sum of (x) the Base Rate Margin plus (y) the Base Rate for such day. Such
interest shall be payable at maturity, quarterly in arrears on each Quarterly
Payment Date prior to maturity and, with respect to the principal amount of any
Base Rate Loan that is prepaid or converted to a Euro-Dollar Loan, on the date
of such prepayment or conversion. Any overdue principal of or interest on any
Base Rate Loan shall bear interest, payable on demand, for each day until paid
at a rate per annum equal to the sum of 2% plus the rate otherwise applicable to
such Base Rate Loan for such day.

           (b) Each Euro-Dollar Loan shall bear interest on the outstanding
principal amount thereof, for each day during each Interest Period applicable
thereto, at a rate per annum equal to the sum of the Euro-Dollar Margin for such
day plus the Adjusted London Interbank Offered Rate applicable to such Interest
Period. Such interest shall be payable for each Interest Period on the last day
thereof and, if such Interest Period is longer than three months, at intervals
of three months after the first day thereof and, with respect to the principal
amount of any Euro-Dollar Loan that is prepaid, on the date of such prepayment.

         The "ADJUSTED LONDON INTERBANK OFFERED RATE" applicable to any Interest
Period means a rate per annum equal to the quotient obtained (rounded upward, if
necessary, to the next higher 1/100 of 1%) by dividing (i) the applicable London
Interbank Offered Rate by (ii) 1.00 minus the Euro-Dollar Reserve Percentage.

         The "LONDON INTERBANK OFFERED RATE" applicable to any Interest Period
means the average (rounded upward, if necessary, to the next higher 1/100 of 1%)
of the respective rates per annum at which deposits in dollars are offered to
each Reference Lender in the London interbank market at approximately 11:00 A.M.
(London time) two Euro-Dollar Business Days before the first day of such 
Interest Period in an amount approximately equal to the principal amount of the
Euro-


                                       22
<PAGE>   28


Dollar Loan of such Reference Lender to which such Interest Period is to apply
and for a period of time comparable to such Interest Period.

         (c) Any overdue principal of or interest on any Euro-Dollar Loan shall
bear interest, payable on demand, for each day until paid at a rate per annum
equal to the higher of (i) the sum of 2% plus the Euro-Dollar Margin for such
day plus the Adjusted London Interbank Offered Rate applicable to such Loan on
the day before such payment was due and (ii) the sum of 2% plus the Euro-Dollar
Margin for such day plus a rate per annum equal to the quotient obtained
(rounded upward, if necessary, to the next higher 1/100 of 1%) by dividing (x)
the average (rounded upward, if necessary, to the next higher 1/100 of 1%) of
the respective rates per annum at which one day (or, if such amount due remains
unpaid more than three Euro-Dollar Business Days, then for such other period of
time not longer than three months as the Administrative Agent may select)
deposits in dollars in an amount approximately equal to such overdue payment due
to each Reference Lender are offered to such Reference Lender in the London
interbank market for the applicable period determined as provided above by (y)
1.00 minus the Euro-Dollar Reserve Percentage (or, if the circumstances
described in clause 8.01(a) or 8.01(b) shall exist, at a rate per annum equal to
the sum of 2% plus the rate otherwise applicable to Base Rate Loans for such
day).

         (d) The Administrative Agent shall determine each interest rate
applicable to the Loans hereunder. The Administrative Agent shall promptly
notify the Borrower and the participating Lenders of each rate of interest so
determined, and its determination thereof shall be conclusive in the absence of
manifest error.

         (e) Each Reference Lender agrees to use its best efforts to furnish
quotations to the Administrative Agent as contemplated by this Section. If any
Reference Lender does not furnish a timely quotation, the Administrative Agent
shall determine the relevant interest rate on the basis of the quotation or
quotations furnished by the remaining Reference Lenders or Lenders or, if none
of such quotations is available on a timely basis, the provisions of Section
8.01 shall apply.

         SECTION 2.05. Method of Electing Interest Rates. (a) The Loans included
in each Borrowing shall initially be of the Type specified by the Borrower in
the applicable Notice of Borrowing. Thereafter, the Borrower may from time to
time elect to change or continue the Type of each Group of Loans (subject to
Section 2.05(d) and the provisions of Article 8), as follows:



                                       23
<PAGE>   29


                   (i) if such Loans are Base Rate Loans, the Borrower may elect
         to convert such Loans to Euro-Dollar Loans as of any Euro-Dollar
         Business Day and

                  (ii) if such Loans are Euro-Dollar Loans, the Borrower may
         elect, as of the end of any Interest Period applicable thereto, to
         convert such Loans to Base Rate Loans, or to continue such Loans as
         Euro-Dollar Loans for an additional Interest Period.

Each such election shall be made by delivering a notice (a "NOTICE OF INTEREST
RATE ELECTION") to the Administrative Agent not later than 10:30 A.M. (New York
City time) on the third Euro-Dollar Business Day before the conversion or
continuation selected in such notice is to be effective. A Notice of Interest
Rate Election may, if it so specifies, apply to only a portion of the aggregate
principal amount of the relevant Group of Loans; provided that (i) such portion
is allocated ratably among the Loans comprising such Group and (ii) the portion
to which such Notice applies, and the remaining portion to which it does not
apply, are each at least $25,000,000 (unless such portion is comprised of Base
Rate Loans). If no such notice is timely received before the end of an Interest
Period for any Group of Euro-Dollar Loans, the Borrower shall be deemed to have
elected that such Group of Loans be converted to Base Rate Loans at the end of
such Interest Period.

           (b)   Each Notice of Interest Rate Election shall specify:

                  (i) the Group of Loans (or portion thereof) to which such 
         notice applies;

                  (ii) the date on which the conversion or continuation 
         selected in such notice is to be effective, which shall comply with 
         the applicable clause of Section 2.05(a);

                 (iii) if the Loans comprising such Group are to be converted,
         the new Type of Loans and, if the Loans resulting from such conversion
         are to be Euro-Dollar Loans, the duration of the next succeeding
         Interest Period applicable thereto; and

                  (iv) if such Loans are to be continued as Euro-Dollar Loans 
         for an additional Interest Period, the duration of such additional 
         Interest Period.

Each Interest Period specified in a Notice of Interest Rate Election shall
comply with the provisions of the definition of Interest Period.


                                       24
<PAGE>   30


         (c) Promptly after receiving a Notice of Interest Rate Election from a
Borrower pursuant to Section 2.05(a), the Administrative Agent shall notify each
relevant Lender of the contents thereof and such notice shall not thereafter be
revocable by the Borrower.

         (d) The Borrower shall not be entitled to elect to convert any Loans
to, or continue any such Loans for an additional Interest Period as, Euro-Dollar
Loans if (x) the aggregate principal amount of any Group of Euro-Dollar Loans
created or continued as a result of such election would be less than $25,000,000
or (y) an Event of Default shall have occurred and be continuing when the
Borrower delivers notice of such election to the Administrative Agent or when
such conversion or continuation would otherwise be effective.

         SECTION 2.06. Commitment Fees. (a) The Company shall pay to the
Administrative Agent, for the account of the Lenders ratably in proportion to
their Commitments of each Class, a commitment fee calculated for each day at the
Commitment Fee Rate for such day (determined in accordance with the Pricing
Schedule) on the amount by which the aggregate amount of the Commitments of such
Class exceeds the aggregate outstanding principal amount of the Loans of such
Class on such day. Such commitment fee shall accrue from and including the
Effective Date to but excluding the date on which the Commitments of such Class
terminate in their entirety.

           (b) Fees accrued for the account of the Lenders under this Section
shall be payable quarterly in arrears on each Quarterly Payment Date and, with
respect to the Commitments of any Class, on the day on which such Commitments
terminate in their entirety.

         SECTION 2.07. Mandatory Termination and Reduction of Commitments. (a)
Scheduled Termination. Unless previously terminated, (i) the Tranche One
Commitments shall terminate in their entirety on the Tranche One Termination
Date and (ii) the Tranche Two Commitments shall terminate in their entirety on
the Tranche Two Termination Date.

         (b) Contingent Reductions. (i) Tranche One Commitments. In the event
that the Company or any of its Subsidiaries shall at any time, or from time to
time, receive after the date hereof any Net Cash Proceeds of any Reduction
Event, the Tranche One Commitments shall be reduced by an amount equal to the
Reduction Percentage of such Net Cash Proceeds.

         (ii) Tranche Two Commitments. In the event that the Company or any of
its Subsidiaries shall at any time, or from time to time after the termination
of the Tranche One Commitments, receive any Net Cash Proceeds of any Reduction




                                       25
<PAGE>   31

Event, the Tranche Two Commitments shall be reduced by an amount equal to the
Reduction Percentage of such Net Cash Proceeds; provided that no such reduction
of the Tranche Two Commitments shall be required to be made pursuant to this
subsection (b)(ii) with the Net Cash Proceeds in respect of any Reduction Event
if and to the extent, before or after giving effect thereto, the Tranche Two
Commitments do not exceed $2,000,000,000.

         (c) Timing of Reductions. Any reduction of the Commitments pursuant to
subsection (b) shall be effective on and as of the date of receipt of the
relevant Net Cash Proceeds; provided that (i) if the Reduction Percentage of the
Net Cash Proceeds in respect of any Reduction Event is less than $10,000,000,
such reduction shall be effective upon receipt of proceeds such that, together
with all other such amounts not previously applied, the Reduction Percentage of
such Net Cash Proceeds is equal to at least $10,000,000; and (ii) if any such
reduction would otherwise require prepayment of Euro-Dollar Loans or portions
thereof pursuant to Section 2.03(b) prior to the last day of the related
Interest Period, such reduction (or portion thereof) shall, unless the
Administrative Agent otherwise notifies the Company upon the instructions of the
Majority Lenders, be deferred to such last day.

         (d) Notice of Reductions. The Company shall give the Administrative
Agent at least three Euro-Dollar Business Days' notice of each reduction of the
Commitments required pursuant to this Section. Promptly after receiving a notice
pursuant to this subsection, the Administrative Agent shall notify each affected
Lender of the contents thereof, and such notice shall not thereafter be
revocable by the Company.

         SECTION 2.08. Optional Termination or Reduction of Commitments. The
Company may, upon at least three Domestic Business Days' notice to the
Administrative Agent, (i) terminate the Commitments of any Class at any time, if
no Loans of such Class are outstanding at such time, or (ii) ratably reduce from
time to time by an aggregate amount of $25,000,000 or any larger multiple of
$5,000,000, the aggregate amount of the Commitments of any Class in excess of
the aggregate outstanding principal amount of the Loans of such Class. Promptly
after receiving a notice pursuant to this Section, the Administrative Agent
shall notify each Lender having a Commitment of the relevant Class of the
contents thereof, and such notice shall not thereafter be revocable by the
Company.

         SECTION 2.09. Optional Prepayments. (a) Subject in the case of
Euro-Dollar Loans to Section 2.11, a Borrower may (i) upon at least one Domestic
Business Day's notice to the Administrative Agent, prepay any Group of Base Rate
Loans or (ii) upon at least three Euro-Dollar Business Days' notice to the
Administrative Agent, prepay any Group of Euro-Dollar Loans, in each case in





                                       26
<PAGE>   32

whole at any time, or from time to time in part in amounts aggregating
$25,000,000 or any larger multiple of $5,000,000, by paying the principal amount
to be prepaid together with interest accrued thereon to the date of prepayment.
Each such optional prepayment shall be applied to prepay ratably the Loans of
the several Lenders included in such Group of Loans.

         (b) Promptly after receiving a notice of prepayment pursuant to this
Section, the Administrative Agent shall notify each affected Lender of the
contents thereof and of such Lender's ratable share of such prepayment, and such
notice shall not thereafter be revocable by the Borrower.

         SECTION 2.10. General Provisions as to Payments. (a) The Borrowers
shall make each payment of principal of, and interest on, the Loans and of fees
hereunder not later than 2:00 P.M. (New York City time) on the date when due, in
Federal or other funds immediately available in New York City, to the
Administrative Agent at its address specified in or pursuant to Section 10.01.
The Administrative Agent will promptly distribute to each Lender its ratable
share (if any) of each such payment received by the Administrative Agent for the
account of the Lenders. Whenever any payment of principal of, or interest on,
the Base Rate Loans or any payment of fees shall be due on a day which is not a
Domestic Business Day, the date for payment thereof shall be extended to the
next succeeding Domestic Business Day. Whenever any payment of principal of, or
interest on, the Euro-Dollar Loans shall be due on a day which is not a
Euro-Dollar Business Day, the date for payment thereof shall be extended to the
next succeeding Euro-Dollar Business Day unless such Euro-Dollar Business Day
falls in another calendar month, in which case the date for payment thereof
shall be the next preceding Euro-Dollar Business Day. If the date for any
payment of principal is extended by operation of law or otherwise, interest
thereon shall be payable for such extended time.

         (b) Unless a Borrower notifies the Administrative Agent before the date
on which any payment is due from such Borrower to the Lenders hereunder that
such Borrower will not make such payment in full, the Administrative Agent may
assume that such Borrower has made such payment in full to the Administrative
Agent on such date and the Administrative Agent may, in reliance on such
assumption, cause to be distributed to each relevant Lender on such due date an
amount equal to the amount then due such Lender. If and to the extent that such
payment shall not have been so made by such Borrower (or by the Company as
guarantor thereof), each such Lender shall repay to the Administrative Agent
forthwith on demand the amount so distributed to such Lender together with
interest thereon, for each day from the date such amount is distributed to such
Lender until the date such Lender repays such amount to the Administrative
Agent, at the Federal Funds Rate.




                                       27
<PAGE>   33
         SECTION 2.11. Funding Losses. If a Borrower makes any payment of
principal with respect to any Euro-Dollar Loan or any Euro-Dollar Loan is
converted to a Base Rate Loan (whether such payment or conversion is pursuant to
Article 2, 6 or 8 or otherwise) on any day other than the last day of an
Interest Period applicable thereto, or the last day of an applicable period
fixed pursuant to Section 2.04(c), or if a Borrower fails to borrow, prepay,
convert or continue any Euro-Dollar Loan after notice has been given to any
Lender in accordance with Section 2.02(b), 2.03(c), 2.05(c) or 2.09(b), such
Borrower shall reimburse each Lender within 15 days after demand for any
resulting loss or expense incurred by it (or by an existing or prospective
Participant in the related Loan), including (without limitation) any net loss
incurred in obtaining, liquidating or employing deposits from third parties, but
excluding loss of margin for the period after such payment or conversion or
failure to borrow, prepay, convert or continue; provided that such Lender shall
have delivered to such Borrower a certificate as to the amount of such loss or
expense, which certificate shall set forth the basis for the calculations of the
amount of such loss or expense being claimed and shall be conclusive absent
manifest error.

         SECTION 2.12. Computation of Interest and Fees. Commitment fees and
interest based on the Prime Rate hereunder shall be computed on the basis of a
year of 365 days (or 366 days in a leap year) and paid for the actual number of
days elapsed (including the first day but excluding the last day). All other
interest shall be computed on the basis of a year of 360 days and paid for the
actual number of days elapsed (including the first day but excluding the last
day).

         SECTION 2.13.  Notes.  (a) Each Borrower's obligation to repay the 
Loans made to it by each Lender shall be evidenced by a single Note of such 
Borrower payable to the order of such Lender for the account of its Applicable
Lending Office.

           (b) Each Lender may, by notice to a Borrower and the Administrative
Agent, request that such Borrower's obligation to repay such Lender's Loans of a
particular Type or Class to such Borrower be evidenced by a separate Note. Each
such Note shall be in substantially the form of Exhibit A hereto with
appropriate modifications to reflect the fact that it relates solely to Loans of
the relevant Type. Each reference in this Agreement to the "NOTE" of such
Borrower payable to the order of such Lender shall be deemed to refer to and
include any or all of such Notes, as the context may require.



           (c) Promptly after it receives a Note for any Lender pursuant to
Section 3.01(a) or Section 3.05(a), the Administrative Agent shall forward such
Note to such Lender. Each Lender shall record the date, amount and maturity of
each 

                                       28

<PAGE>   34

Loan made by it to each Borrower and the date and amount of each payment of
principal made with respect thereto, and may, if such Lender so elects in
connection with any transfer or enforcement of its Note of any Borrower, endorse
on the schedule forming a part thereof appropriate notations to evidence the
foregoing information with respect to each of its Loans to such Borrower then
outstanding; provided that a Lender's failure to make (or any error in making)
any such recordation or endorsement shall not affect any Borrower's obligations
hereunder or under its Notes. Each Lender is hereby irrevocably authorized by
each Borrower so to endorse such Borrower's Note payable to the order of such
Lender and to attach to and make a part of such Note a continuation of any such
schedule as and when required.

         SECTION 2.14. Judgment Currency. If for the purpose of obtaining
judgment in any court it is necessary to convert a sum due from any Borrower
hereunder or under any Note in United States dollars ("DOLLARS") into another
currency, the parties hereto agree, to the fullest extent that they may
effectively do so, that the rate of exchange used shall be that at which in
accordance with normal banking procedures the Administrative Agent could
purchase dollars with such other currency at the Administrative Agent's New York
office on the Domestic Business Day preceding that on which final judgment is
given. The obligations of each Borrower in respect of any sum due to any Lender
or the Administrative Agent hereunder or under any Note shall, notwithstanding
any judgment in a currency other than dollars be discharged only to the extent
that, on the Domestic Business Day following receipt by such Lender or the
Administrative Agent (as the case may be) of any sum adjudged to be so due in
such other currency, such Lender or the Administrative Agent (as the case may
be) may in accordance with normal banking procedures purchase dollars with such
other currency. If the amount of dollars so purchased is less than the sum
originally due to such Lender or the Administrative Agent, as the case may be,
in dollars, the relevant Borrower agrees, to the fullest extent that it may
effectively do so, as a separate obligation and notwithstanding any such
judgment, to indemnify such Lender or the Administrative Agent, as the case may
be, against such loss. If the amount of dollars so purchased exceeds (a) the sum
originally due to any Lender or the Administrative Agent, as the case may be,
and (b) any amounts shared with other Lenders as a result of allocations of such
excess as a disproportionate payment to such Lender under Section 10.04, such
Lender or the Administrative Agent, as the case may be, agrees to remit such
excess to such Borrower.


         SECTION 2.15. Designation of Subsidiary as a Borrower; Termination of
Designation. (a) The Company may from time to time designate any Subsidiary as
an Eligible Subsidiary for purposes of this Agreement by delivering to the
Administrative Agent an Election to Participate duly executed on behalf of such
Subsidiary and the Company in such number of copies as the Administrative 


                                       29

<PAGE>   35

Agent may request. The Administrative Agent shall promptly notify the Lenders
of its receipt of any Election to Participate.

           (b) The Company may at any time terminate the status of any
Subsidiary as an Eligible Subsidiary for purposes of this Agreement by
delivering to the Administrative Agent an Election to Terminate duly executed on
behalf of such Subsidiary and the Company in such number of copies as the
Administrative Agent may request. The delivery of such an Election to Terminate
shall not affect any obligation of such Subsidiary theretofore incurred under
this Agreement and its Notes or any rights of the Lenders and the Administrative
Agent against such Subsidiary or against the Company in its capacity as
guarantor of the obligations of such Subsidiary. The Administrative Agent shall
promptly notify the Lenders of its receipt of any Election to Terminate.

         SECTION 2.16. Foreign Subsidiary Costs. (a) If the cost to any Lender
of making or maintaining any Loan to an Eligible Subsidiary is increased (or the
amount of any sum received or receivable by any Lender (or its Applicable
Lending Office) is reduced) by an amount deemed in good faith by such Lender to
be material, by reason of the fact that such Eligible Subsidiary is incorporated
in, or conducts business in, a jurisdiction outside the United States, such
Eligible Subsidiary shall indemnify such Lender for such increased cost or
reduction within 15 days after demand by such Lender (with a copy to the
Administrative Agent). A certificate of such Lender claiming compensation under
this subsection and setting forth the additional amount or amounts to be paid to
it hereunder (and the basis for the calculation of such amount or amounts) shall
be conclusive in the absence of manifest error.

           (b) Each Lender will promptly notify the Company and the
Administrative Agent of any event of which it has knowledge that will entitle
such Lender to additional interest or payments pursuant to subsection 2.16(a),
but in any event within 45 days after such Lender obtains actual knowledge
thereof; provided that (i) if any Lender fails to give such notice within 45
days after it obtains actual knowledge of such an event, such Lender shall, with
respect to compensation payable pursuant to this Section 2.16 in respect of any
costs resulting from such event, only be entitled to payment under this Section
2.16 for costs incurred from and after the date 45 days prior to the date that
such Lender does give such notice and (ii) each Lender will designate a
different Applicable Lending Office, if, in the judgment of such Lender, such
designation will avoid the need for, or reduce the amount of, such compensation
and will not be otherwise disadvantageous to such Lender.

                                       30


<PAGE>   36


                                    ARTICLE 3

                                   CONDITIONS

         SECTION 3.01.  Closing.  The closing hereunder shall occur when all the
following conditions have been satisfied:

                 (a) the Administrative Agent shall have received a duly
         executed Note of the Company for the account of each Lender dated on or
         before the Effective Date and complying with the provisions of Section
         2.13;

                 (b) the Administrative Agent shall have received opinions of
         Jones Day Reavis & Pogue, special counsel for the Company, and of the
         General Counsel of the Company, collectively substantially to the
         effect of Exhibit B hereto;

                 (c) the Administrative Agent shall have received an opinion of
         Davis Polk & Wardwell, special counsel for the Agents, substantially to
         the effect of Exhibit C hereto;

                 (d) the Company shall have paid to the Administrative Agent
         all fees and expenses payable on or prior to the Closing Date for its
         own account and the account of the Lenders; and

                 (e) the Administrative Agent shall have received (i) certified
         copies of the Amended Articles of Incorporation and Regulations of the
         Company, (ii) certified copies of resolutions of the Board of Directors
         of the Company authorizing the Company to execute, deliver and perform
         this Agreement and its Notes and (iii) a certificate of the Secretary
         or an Assistant Secretary of the Company certifying the names of the
         officer or officers of the Company who have signed or will sign this
         Agreement, the Notes, and other documents provided for in this
         Agreement to be executed by the Company, together with a sample of the
         true signature of each such officer, and a certificate of authorization
         setting forth each Person who is authorized to effect Loans and other
         transactions hereunder, together with a sample of the true signature of
         each such Person. Each Lender may conclusively rely on such
         certificates until it shall have received notice to the contrary.

Promptly after the Closing Date occurs, the Administrative Agent shall notify
the Company and the Lenders thereof, and such notice shall be conclusive and
binding on all parties hereto.

                                       31

<PAGE>   37


         SECTION 3.02. Borrowings to Finance Acquisition of Target Shares. The
obligation of any Lender to make a Loan on the occasion of any Borrowing for the
purposes (and only for the purposes) of (i) financing the acquisition of Target
Shares pursuant to the Offer and the Completion Procedures and (ii) financing
open market purchases of Target Shares while the Offer is continuing is subject
to the satisfaction of the following conditions:

                  (a) the fact that the Closing Date shall have occurred and the
         Offer shall have been announced on or before February 15, 1999;

                  (b) receipt by the Administrative Agent of a Notice of 
         Borrowing as required by Section 2.02;

                  (c) immediately before and after such Borrowing, no Event of
         Default described in clause (c) of Section 6.01 shall have occurred and
         be continuing with respect to the Borrower or the Company (if not the
         Borrower);

                  (d) the representations and warranties of the Company set
         forth in Sections 4.01, 4.02 and 4.03 (or, if the Company is not the
         Borrower, the representations and warranties of the Borrower set forth
         in Sections 4.11(a), (b) and (c)) shall be true on and as of the date
         of such Borrowing;

                  (e) Acquisition Subsidiary shall not have waived, amended or
         modified in any material respect any material term or condition of the
         Offer, including without limitation the offered price per Target Share,
         other than an extension of time for acceptance of the Offer;

                  (f) Acquisition Subsidiary shall not have decided, declared or
         accepted that valid acceptances in respect of less than a majority in
         nominal value of the ordinary shares to which the Offer relates shall
         be required for the satisfaction of the condition set forth in
         paragraph 1(a) of Appendix 1 to the press release by which the Offer is
         announced; and

                  (g) if the Offer Funding Date is on or prior to the date of
         such Borrowing, the fact that the Offer shall have been declared
         unconditional in all respects and the Administrative Agent shall have
         received a certified copy of the announcement to such effect.

Each Borrowing described in this Section shall be deemed to be a representation
and warranty by the Borrower that the conditions specified in this Section are
satisfied on the date of such Borrowing.

                                       32


<PAGE>   38


         SECTION 3.03. Borrowings for Other Corporate Purposes. The obligation
of any Lender to make a Loan on the occasion of any Borrowing prior to the Reset
Date for a purpose other than those specified in Section 3.02 is subject to the
satisfaction of the following conditions:

                  (a) the fact that the Closing Date shall have occurred and the
         Offer shall have been announced on or before February 15, 1999;

                  (b) receipt by the Administrative Agent of a Notice of
         Borrowing as required by Section 2.02;

                  (c) the fact that, immediately before and after such
         Borrowing, no Event of Default or Unmatured Event of Default shall have
         occurred and be continuing;

                  (d) the fact that the representations and warranties of the
         Company and, if the Company is not the Borrower, of the Borrower
         contained in this Agreement shall be true on and as of the date of such
         Borrowing; and

                  (e) the fact that the Offer Funding Date shall have occurred
         on or prior to the date of such Borrowing.

Each Borrowing described in this Section shall be deemed to be a representation
and warranty by the Borrower on the date of such Borrowing as to the facts
specified in the foregoing clauses 3.03(c), 3.03(d) and 3.03(e).

         SECTION 3.04.  Borrowings.  The obligation of any Lender to make a 
Loan on the occasion of any Borrowing on or after the Reset Date is subject to
the satisfaction of the following conditions:

          (a) the fact that the Closing Date shall have occurred and the Offer
shall have been announced on or before February 15, 1999;

          (b) receipt by the Administrative Agent of a Notice of Borrowing as
required by Section 2.02;

          (c) the fact that, immediately before and after such Borrowing, no
Event of Default or Unmatured Event of Default shall have occurred and be
continuing;

          (d) the fact that the representations and warranties of the Company
contained in Sections 4.01, 4.02, 4.03 and 4.10 and, if the Company is not the
Borrower, the representations and warranties of the Borrower contained in

                                       33

<PAGE>   39

Sections 4.11(a), (b) and (c) shall be true on and as of the date of such
Borrowing; and

          (e) in the case of any such Borrowing prior to the Acquisition Closing
Date, the fact that after giving effect thereto, the unused amount of the
Commitments will be not less than the maximum aggregate amount at that time
remaining to be paid (on the assumption that all outstanding Target Shares will
be acquired at the price stated in the Offer) to accepting shareholders pursuant
to the Offer and the Completion Procedures.

Each Borrowing described in this Section shall be deemed to be a representation
and warranty by the Borrower on the date of such Borrowing as to the facts
specified in the foregoing clauses 3.04(c), 3.04(d) and 3.04(e).

         SECTION 3.05. First Borrowing by Each Eligible Subsidiary. The
obligation of each Lender to make a Loan on the occasion of the first Borrowing
by each Eligible Subsidiary is subject to the satisfaction of the following
further conditions:

                  (a) receipt by the Administrative Agent for the account of
         each Lender of a duly executed Note of such Eligible Subsidiary, dated
         on or before the date of such Borrowing, complying with the provisions
         of Section 2.13;

                  (b) receipt by the Administrative Agent of an opinion of
         counsel for such Eligible Subsidiary acceptable to the Administrative
         Agent, substantially to the effect of Exhibit F hereto and covering
         such additional matters relating to the transactions contemplated
         hereby as the Majority Lenders may reasonably request; and

                  (c) receipt by the Administrative Agent of all documents which
         it may reasonably request relating to the existence of such Eligible
         Subsidiary, its authority for and the validity of its Election to
         Participate, this Agreement and its Notes, and any other matters
         relevant thereto, all in form and substance satisfactory to the
         Administrative Agent.

The opinion referred to in clause 3.05(b) shall be dated on or before the date
of the first Borrowing by such Eligible Subsidiary.

                                       34


<PAGE>   40


                                    ARTICLE 4

                         REPRESENTATIONS AND WARRANTIES

         The Company represents and warrants that:

         SECTION 4.01. Corporate Organization. The Company is a corporation duly
incorporated and in good standing under the laws of the State of Ohio and the
Company is duly qualified and in good standing as a foreign corporation
authorized to do business in each jurisdiction of the United States where,
because of the nature of its activities or properties, such qualification is
required and where the failure to be so qualified would have a Material Adverse
Effect.

         SECTION 4.02. Authorization; No Conflict. The execution, delivery and
performance by the Company of this Agreement and the Notes are within the
Company's corporate powers, have been duly authorized by all necessary corporate
action, require no action by or in respect of, or filing with, any governmental
body, agency or official (other than (i) Exchange Act reporting requirements and
(ii) actions which have been taken, and filings which have been made, and are in
full force and effect) and do not and will not contravene, or constitute a
default under, any provision of applicable law or regulation or of the Amended
Articles of Incorporation or Regulations of the Company or of any agreement for
borrowed money or other material agreement binding upon the Company. The Company
has duly executed and delivered this Agreement.

         SECTION 4.03. Validity and Binding Nature. This Agreement is a legal,
valid and binding obligation of the Company, and the Notes, when duly executed
and delivered will be, legal, valid and binding obligations of the Company, in
each case enforceable against the Company in accordance with their respective
terms.

         SECTION 4.04. Financial Statements. (a) The Company's audited
consolidated financial statements as at December 31, 1997 and its unaudited
consolidated financial statements as at September 30, 1998, copies of which have
been furnished to each Lender, have been prepared in accordance with GAAP,
applied on a basis consistent with that of the preceding fiscal year (except as
described in the notes thereto), and fairly present in all material respects the
consolidated financial condition and results of operations of the Company and
its Consolidated Subsidiaries as of the dates and for the periods indicated, as
applicable.

          (b) Since September 30, 1998 there has been no material adverse change
in the business, financial position or results of operations of the Company and
its Consolidated Subsidiaries, taken as a whole.

                                       35

<PAGE>   41



         SECTION 4.05. Litigation. There are no material legal proceedings, 
other than ordinary routine litigation incidental to the business, to which the
Company or any of its Consolidated Subsidiaries is a party or to which
any of their respective properties is subject that are required to be
disclosed in the Company's periodic reports under the Exchange Act and
that have not been so disclosed.

         SECTION 4.06. Compliance with ERISA. Each member of the controlled 
group of corporations (as defined in Section 414(b) of the Internal Revenue
Code of 1986), which includes the Company (the "TRW GROUP"), has (i)
fulfilled its obligations under the minimum funding standards of Part 3
of Title I of the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974 (as
amended and, together with any successor statute, "ERISA") and Section
412 of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986 (as amended and, together with
any successor statute, the "CODE") with respect to each defined benefit
plan (as defined in Section 3 (35) of ERISA) maintained by a member of
the TRW Group (each, a "PLAN") and (ii) is in compliance in all material
respects with the presently applicable provisions of ERISA and the Code
with respect to each such Plan. No member of the TRW Group has (x) sought
a waiver of the minimum funding standard under Section 412 of the Code in
respect of any Plan, (y) failed to make any contribution or payment
required to be made to a Plan or to any multi-employer plan (as defined
in Section 3 (37)(A) of ERISA) or made any amendment to any Plan which
has resulted or could result in the imposition of a lien or the posting
of a bond or other security under ERISA or the Code or (z) incurred any
liability under Title IV of ERISA other than the liability to the Pension
Benefit Guaranty Corporation for premiums under Section 4007 of ERISA.

         SECTION 4.07. Environmental Matters. The Company has established
accruals for matters that are probable and reasonably estimable as required by
FASB Statement No. 5, "Accounting for Contingencies." To the Company's
knowledge, any liability that may result from the resolution of known
environmental matters in excess of amounts accrued therefor will not have a
Material Adverse Effect.

         SECTION 4.08. Taxes. The Company and its Consolidated Subsidiaries have
filed all United Stated federal income tax returns and all other material tax
returns which are required to have been filed by them (subject to any available
extensions) and have paid all taxes indicated as due on such returns. The
Company has made adequate and reasonable provision for all material taxes not
yet due and payable, if any, and all material assessments, if any.

         SECTION 4.09. Government Regulation. Neither the Company nor any of its
Consolidated Subsidiaries is registered as a public utility under the Public

                                       36
<PAGE>   42

Utility Holding Company Act of 1935, as amended, or as an investment company
under the Investment Company Act of 1940, as amended.

         SECTION 4.10. Year 2000 Compliance. The Company has (i) initiated a
review and assessment of all areas within the business and operations of the
Company and each of its Consolidated Subsidiaries that could reasonably be
expected to be materially adversely affected by the "Year 2000 Problem" (that
is, the risk that computer applications used by it or any of its Subsidiaries
may be unable to recognize and perform properly date-sensitive functions
involving certain dates prior to and any date after December 31, 1999), (ii)
developed a plan and timeline for addressing the Year 2000 Problem on a timely
basis and (iii) to date, implemented such plan substantially in accordance with
such timetable. The Company reasonably believes that all computer applications
that are material to the business or operations of the Company or any of its
Consolidated Subsidiaries will on a timely basis be able to perform properly
date-sensitive functions for all dates before and from and after January 1,
2000, except to the extent that a failure to do so could not reasonably be
expected to have a Material Adverse Effect.

         SECTION 4.11.  Eligible Subsidiaries.  (a)  Each Eligible Subsidiary 
is duly organized and existing under the laws of its jurisdiction of
organization.

         (b) The execution and delivery by each Eligible Subsidiary of its
Election to Participate and its Notes, and the performance by it of this
Agreement and its Notes, are within its legal powers, have been duly authorized
by all necessary legal action, require no action by or in respect of, or filing
with, any governmental body, agency or official and do not and will not
contravene, or constitute a default under, any provision of applicable law or
regulation or of the organizational documents of such Eligible Subsidiary or of
any agreement for borrowed money or other material agreement binding upon the
Company or any of its Subsidiaries. Such Eligible Subsidiary has duly executed
and delivered its Election to Participate.

         (c) This Agreement is a legal, valid and binding obligation of each
Eligible Subsidiary, and its Notes, when duly executed and delivered will be,
legal, valid and binding obligations of such Eligible Subsidiary, in each case
enforceable against such Eligible Subsidiary in accordance with their respective
terms.

         (d) Except as disclosed in its Election to Participate, there is no
income, stamp or other tax of any country, or any taxing authority thereof or
therein, in the nature of a withholding tax or otherwise, which is imposed on
any payment to be made by each Eligible Subsidiary pursuant to this Agreement or
its Notes, or is 

                                       37

<PAGE>   43
imposed in respect of the execution, delivery or enforcement of its Election to
Participate, this Agreement or its Notes.



                                    ARTICLE 5

                                    COVENANTS

         The Company agrees that, so long as any Lender has any Credit Exposure
hereunder or any interest or fees accrued hereunder remain unpaid:

         SECTION 5.01.  Reports, Certificates and Other Information.  The 
Company will deliver to each of the Lenders:

                  (a) within 120 days after each Fiscal Year, a copy of the
         Company's Annual Report to Shareholders and its Annual Report on Form
         10-K for the Fiscal Year then ended, as filed with the SEC and which
         will include an annual audit report of the Company, prepared on a
         consolidated basis and in accordance with the Company's then current
         method of accounting, which method must be in accordance with GAAP,
         duly certified by independent certified public accountants of
         nationally recognized standing selected by the Company;

                  (b) within 60 days after each Fiscal Quarter (except the last
         Fiscal Quarter) of each Fiscal Year, a copy of the Company's Quarterly
         Report on Form 10-Q for the Fiscal Quarter then ended, as filed with
         the SEC;

                  (c) contemporaneously with the furnishing of a copy of each
         Annual Report on Form 10-K provided for in subsection (a) and of each
         Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q provided for in subsection (b), a duly
         completed certificate in the form of Exhibit I with appropriate
         insertions (each such certificate called a "COMPLIANCE CERTIFICATE"),
         dated not more than 10 days prior to the date furnished, signed by an
         officer of the Company, showing compliance with the Consolidated Net
         Worth covenant set forth in Section 5.07 and, if applicable, the Debt
         of Subsidiaries covenant set forth in Section 5.05 and the Leverage
         Ratio covenant set forth in Section 5.06, and to the effect that no
         Unmatured Event of Default or Event of Default has occurred and is
         continuing or, if there is any such an event, describing it and the
         steps, if any, being taken to cure it;

                  (d) on any date prior to the Reset Date, within five Domestic
         Business Days after any Responsible Officer obtains knowledge of any

                                       38

<PAGE>   44
         Event of Default or Unmatured Event of Default, if such Event of
         Default or Unmatured Event of Default is then continuing, a certificate
         of the Company's chief financial officer or chief accounting officer
         setting forth the details thereof and the action which the Company is
         taking or proposes to take with respect thereto;

                  (e) promptly upon the filing thereof, copies of each Current
         Report on Form 8-K filed by the Company with the SEC; and

                  (f) from time to time such additional information concerning
         the Company as the Administrative Agent, at the request of any Lender,
         may reasonably request.

Information required to be delivered pursuant to subsections 5.01(a), 5.01(b),
or 5.01(e) above shall be deemed to have been delivered on the date on which the
Company provides notice to the Lenders that such information has been posted on
the Company's website on the Internet at the website address listed on the
signature pages hereof, at sec.gov/edaux/searches.htm or at another website
identified in such notice and accessible by the Lenders without charge; provided
that (i) such notice may be included in a Compliance Certificate delivered
pursuant to subsection 5.01(c) and (ii) the Company shall deliver paper copies
of the information referred to in subsections 5.01(a), 5.01(b), or 5.01(e) to
any Lender which requests such delivery.

         SECTION 5.02. Mergers; Consolidations; Sales. The Company shall not
consolidate with, or sell or convey all or substantially all its assets to, or
merge into, any other Person, unless (i) the Company is the surviving
corporation of such transaction, or (ii) the Company is the nonsurviving party
to a merger or consolidation, the primary purpose of which is to effect a
reincorporation of the Company under the laws of another state. Prior to the
Reset Date, the Company will not, directly or indirectly, make Restricted
Dispositions of assets with an aggregate fair market value in excess of
$500,000,000. For this purpose, "RESTRICTED DISPOSITION" means a sale, lease,
conveyance or other disposition outside the ordinary course of business
(including by merger, consolidation, spin-off or split-off), but excluding any
sale to the extent the consideration therefor consists of cash, cash equivalents
and notes and other installment payment obligations and the Company complies
with the provisions of Section 2.03(b) with respect to any such disposition (to
the extent applicable).

         SECTION 5.03. Use of Proceeds. The proceeds of Loans made prior to the
Offer Funding Date will be applied by the Borrowers to finance directly or
indirectly the Acquisition Transactions (including by refinancing commercial
paper the proceeds of which were applied to finance the Acquisition

                                       39

<PAGE>   45
Transactions). The proceeds of Loans made on or after the Offer Funding Date
will be applied by the Borrowers for general corporate purposes, including
without limitation to finance directly or indirectly the Acquisition
Transactions. None of such proceeds will be used in violation of the Margin
Regulations.

         SECTION 5.04. Liens. At any date prior to the Reset Date, the Company
will not, and will not permit (x) prior to the Reset Date, any Subsidiary and
(y) on and after the Reset Date, any Domestic Subsidiary to, directly or
indirectly, create or assume any mortgage, encumbrance, lien, pledge, charge, or
security interest of any kind (collectively and individually, a "mortgage") upon
or in (m) prior to the Reset Date, any of its assets (including shares of
capital stock or indebtedness), whether now owned or hereafter acquired by it,
and (n) on and after the Reset Date, any of its interests in any Principal
Property or upon or in any shares of capital stock or indebtedness of any
Domestic Subsidiary, whether such interest, capital stock or indebtedness is now
owned or hereafter acquired, if such mortgage secures or is intended to secure,
directly or indirectly, the payment of any Debt; excluding, however, from the
operation of this Section 5.04:

     (i)  mortgages on property acquired, constructed, or improved by the
          Company or any Subsidiary after July 1, 1992 which are created or
          assumed contemporaneously with, or within 120 days after, such
          acquisition or completion of such construction or improvement to
          secure or provide for the payment of any part of the purchase price of
          such property or the cost of such construction or improvement incurred
          after July 1, 1992, or, in addition to mortgages contemplated by
          clauses (ii) and (iii) below, mortgages on any such property existing
          at the time or placed thereon at the time of acquisition or leasing
          thereof by the Company or any Subsidiary, or conditional sales
          agreements or other title retention agreements with respect to any
          property now owned or leased or hereafter acquired or leased by the
          Company or a Subsidiary;


     (ii) mortgages on property (including shares of capital stock or
          indebtedness of a corporation) of a corporation existing at the time
          such corporation becomes a Subsidiary or is merged or consolidated
          with the Company or a Subsidiary or existing at the time of a sale,
          lease, or other disposition of the properties of such corporation (or
          a division thereof) or other Person as an entirety or substantially as
          an entirety (which includes the sale, lease, or other disposition of
          all or substantially all the assets thereof) to the Company or a
          Subsidiary, provided that no such mortgage shall extend to any other
          Principal Property of the Company or any

                                       40
<PAGE>   46

                  Subsidiary or to any shares of capital stock or any
                  indebtedness of any Subsidiary;

         (iii)    mortgages created by the Company or a Subsidiary to secure
                  Debt of the Company or a Subsidiary to the Company or to a
                  wholly-owned Subsidiary;

         (iv)     mortgages in favor of the United States of America or any
                  State, territory or possession thereof, or any foreign country
                  or any department, agency, instrumentality, or political
                  subdivision of any of such domestic or foreign jurisdictions
                  to secure partial, progress, advance, or other payments
                  pursuant to any contract or statute or to secure any Debt
                  incurred for the purpose of financing all or any part of the
                  purchase price of, or the cost of constructing, the property
                  subject to such mortgages;

          (v)     mortgages for the sole purpose of extending, renewing, or
                  replacing (or successively extending, renewing, or replacing)
                  in whole or in part any mortgage existing on July 1, 1992 or
                  referred to in the foregoing clauses (i) to (iv) inclusive or
                  of any Debt secured thereby; provided, however, that the 
                  principal amount of Debt secured thereby shall not exceed the 
                  principal amount of Debt so secured at the time of such 
                  extension, renewal, or replacement, and that such extension,
                  renewal, or replacement mortgage shall be limited to all or a
                  part of the property which secured the mortgage so extended,
                  renewed, or replaced (plus improvements on such property);

         (vi)     mortgages on Margin Stock, if and to the extent that the value
                  of such Margin Stock exceeds 25% of the total assets of the
                  Company and its Subsidiaries subject to this Section;

         (vii)    on or after the Reset Date, mortgages under which effective
                  provision is made for all Loans to be secured equally and
                  ratably with any other Debt secured, directly or indirectly,
                  thereby; and

         (viii)   mortgages (other than mortgages permitted by any of the
                  foregoing clauses) if, at the time of creation or assumption
                  thereof and after giving effect thereto, the aggregate
                  principal amount of Exempted Indebtedness does not exceed
                  (a)(i) prior to the Reset Date, 10% and (ii) on and after the
                  Reset Date, 15% of Consolidated Net Tangible Assets,
                  determined as of a date not more than 95 days prior to such
                  creation or assumption less (b) for purposes of any

                                       41

<PAGE>   47
                  determination prior to the Reset Date, the aggregate principal
                  amount of Debt of Consolidated Subsidiaries (other than
                  Excluded Subsidiary Debt).

         SECTION 5.05. Debt of Subsidiaries. The aggregate principal amount of
Debt of all Consolidated Subsidiaries (excluding (i) the Loans, (ii) Debt of a
Subsidiary to the Company or to a wholly owned Subsidiary, (iii) Debt of Foreign
Subsidiaries to the extent not in excess of $1,000,000,000, (iv) secured Debt
and (v) Debt of a Subsidiary which has guaranteed the Loans on terms reasonably
satisfactory to the Administrative Agent (items (i)-(v), collectively, "EXCLUDED
SUBSIDIARY DEBT")) will at no time prior to the Reset Date exceed (x) 10% of
Consolidated Net Tangible Assets less (y) Exempted Indebtedness.

         SECTION 5.06. Leverage Ratio. The Leverage Ratio will not exceed (a)
4.25, prior to March 31, 2000, and (b) 4.00, on or after March 31, 2000, at any
date during the Compliance Period. The "COMPLIANCE PERIOD" for this purpose is
the period from and including the last day of the first Fiscal Quarter ending at
least 30 days after the Offer Funding Date to but not including the Leverage
Reset Date. "LEVERAGE RESET DATE" means the first date following the Offer
Termination Date on which the Company's long-term unsecured debt is rated at
least A- by S&P and A3 by Moody's.

         SECTION 5.07. Net Worth. (a) At the last day of any Fiscal Quarter
ended prior to the Reset Date, the Company will not permit Consolidated Net
Worth to be less than an amount (the "MINIMUM NET WORTH AMOUNT") equal to the
sum of (i) $1,250,000,000 and (ii) an amount equal to 50% of the consolidated
net income of the Company and its Consolidated Subsidiaries for each Fiscal
Quarter ending after March 31, 1999 but before the date of determination, in
each case, for which such consolidated net income is positive (but with no
deduction on account of negative consolidated net income for any Fiscal Quarter)
and (iii) 50% of the amount by which Consolidated Net Worth is increased after
March 31, 1999 as a result of the issuance and sale of capital stock of the
Company or the conversion or exchange of Debt of the Company into capital stock
of the Company; provided that the Minimum Net Worth Amount determined at the end
of any Fiscal Quarter prior to the first anniversary of the Offer Funding Date
shall be reduced by an amount equal to the amount by which Consolidated Net
Worth at the end of such Fiscal Quarter is reduced on account of Transaction
Costs incurred or accrued during such Fiscal Quarter, if and to the extent that
the aggregate amount of such Transaction Costs does not exceed $500,000,000.

         (b) At any date on or after the Reset Date, the Company will not permit
Consolidated Net Worth to be less than the Minimum Net Worth Amount set forth in
the Compliance Certificate delivered by the Company pursuant to Section 

                                       42

<PAGE>   48
5.01(c) with respect to the fiscal period most recently ended on or prior to 
the Reset Date.

         SECTION 5.08. Sale and Leaseback. (a) The Company will not, and will
not permit any Domestic Subsidiary to, sell, lease or transfer any Principal
Property owned by the Company or a Domestic Subsidiary as an entirety, or any
substantial portion thereof, to anyone other than a Wholly Owned Domestic
Subsidiary (or the Company or a Wholly Owned Domestic Subsidiary in the case of
a Domestic Subsidiary) with the intention of taking back a lease of such
property (herein referred to as a "SALE AND LEASEBACK TRANSACTION") except a
lease for a period of not more than 36 months by the end of which it is intended
that the use of such property by the lessee will be discontinued; provided, that
notwithstanding the foregoing, the Company or any Domestic Subsidiary may sell
any such property and lease it back if the net proceeds of such sale are at
least equal to the fair value (as determined by resolution adopted by the Board
of Directors of the Company) of such property, and (i) the Company or such
Domestic Subsidiary would be entitled pursuant to paragraphs (i)-(vii) of
Section 5.04 to create Debt secured by a mortgage on the property to be leased
in an amount equal to the Attributable Debt with respect to such Sale and
Leaseback Transaction without equally and ratably securing all the Loans, or
(ii) if such sale or transfer does not come within the exception provided by the
preceding clause (i), the net proceeds of such sale shall, and in any such case
the Company covenants that they will, within 120 days after such sale, be
applied (to the greatest extent possible) either to the repayment of the Loans
then outstanding when due (whereupon the Commitments hereunder shall be reduced,
on a pro rata basis, to the extent that such net proceeds are so applied) or to
the retirement of other Consolidated Funded Debt of the Company ranking at least
on a parity with the Loans, or in part to one or more of such alternatives and
in part to another.

          (b) Notwithstanding the provisions of Section 5.08(a), the Company and
or any Domestic Subsidiary may enter into Sale and Leaseback Transactions if, at
the time of such entering into, and after giving effect thereto, Exempted
Indebtedness does not exceed (a)(i) prior to the Reset Date, 10% and (ii) on and
after the Reset Date, 15% of Consolidated Net Tangible Assets, determined as of
a date not more than 95 days prior to such creation or assumption less (b) for
purposes of any determination prior to the Reset Date, the aggregate principal
amount of Debt of Consolidated Subsidiaries (other than Excluded Subsidiary
Debt).

         SECTION 5.09. Most Favored Lender. The Company will not (a) enter into
any indenture, agreement or other instrument under which any Debt for borrowed
money in excess of $50,000,000 for any such indenture, agreement or instrument
(or series of related agreements or instruments) of the Company or of 

                                       43

<PAGE>   49
any Subsidiary may be issued (a "RESTRICTED AGREEMENT"), or (b) agree to any
amendment, waiver, consent, modification, refunding, refinancing or replacement
of any Restricted Agreement, in either case, with terms the effect of which is
to (i) include a Covenant which imposes a restriction, limitation or obligation
in favor of another lender not imposed in favor of the Lenders by this Agreement
or (ii) revise or alter any Covenant contained therein the effect of which is to
impose a restriction, limitation or obligation in favor of another lender not
imposed in favor of the Lenders by this Agreement, unless the Company
concurrently (x) notifies the Lenders and the Administrative Agent thereof and
(y) incorporates herein such additional, altered or revised Covenant. If the
Administrative Agent at the time so elects by notice to the Company and the
Lenders, the incorporation of each such additional Covenant shall be deemed to
occur automatically without any further action or the execution of any
additional document by any of the parties to this Agreement. If the
Administrative Agent does not elect to effect such an automatic incorporation,
the Administrative Agent shall promptly tender to the Company for execution by
it an amendment (executed by the Administrative Agent) incorporating such
additional Covenant and shall promptly deliver a copy of such amendment to the
Lenders.

                                    ARTICLE 6

                                    DEFAULTS

         SECTION 6.01.  Events of Default.  If one or more of the following 
events ("EVENTS OF DEFAULT") shall have occurred and be continuing:

                  (a) default in the payment when due of any principal of any
         Note or default in the payment when due of interest on any Note or fees
         payable by any Borrower hereunder and continuance of such failure to
         pay interest or fees for five Domestic Business Days after written
         notice thereof to the Company from the Administrative Agent at the
         request of the Lender to which such amounts are owed;

                  (b) (i) on any date prior to the Reset Date, a default in the
         payment when due at maturity (subject to any applicable grace period)
         or by acceleration of any Other Debt or the occurrence of any event or
         condition which results in the acceleration of the maturity of any
         Other Debt or enables the holder of such Other Debt or any Person
         acting on such holder's behalf to accelerate the maturity thereof;
         provided that, if any such default, event or condition shall
         subsequently be remedied, cured, or waived prior to either the
         termination of the Commitments or the declaration that all Loans are
         immediately due and payable, in each case pursuant to this Section
         6.01, and as a result the payment of such Other Debt is no longer due
         and the holder thereof, or any Person acting on such 

                                       44

<PAGE>   50
         holder's behalf, may no longer accelerate the maturity thereof, the 
         Event of Default existing hereunder by reason thereof shall likewise be
         deemed thereupon to be remedied, cured, or waived and no longer in
         existence, all without any further action by the parties hereto or
         (ii) on any date on or after the Reset Date, a default in the payment
         when due at maturity (subject to any applicable grace period) or by
         acceleration of any Other Debt, or a default in the performance or
         observance of any obligation or condition with respect to any Other
         Debt if such default results in the acceleration of the maturity of
         such Other Debt; provided that, if any such default shall subsequently
         be remedied, cured, or waived prior to either the termination of the
         Commitments or the declaration that all Loans are immediately due and
         payable, in each case pursuant to this Section 6.01, and as a result
         the payment of such Other Debt is no longer due, the Event of Default
         existing hereunder by reason thereof shall likewise be deemed
         thereupon to be remedied, cured, or waived and no longer in existence,
         all without any further action by the parties hereto;

                  (c) the Company generally fails to pay, or admits in writing 
         its inability to pay, debts as they become due; or the Company applies
         for, consents to, or acquiesces in the appointment of, a trustee,
         receiver, or other custodian for the Company or for a substantial part
         of the property thereof, or makes a general assignment for the benefit
         of creditors; or, in the absence of such application, consent or
         acquiescence, a trustee, or receiver, or other custodian is appointed
         for the Company or for a substantial part of the property of the
         Company; or any bankruptcy, reorganization, debt arrangement, or other
         case or proceeding under any bankruptcy or insolvency law, or any
         dissolution or liquidation proceeding is commenced in respect of the
         Company and if such case or proceeding is not commenced by the
         Company, it is consented to or acquiesced in by the Company or remains
         for 90 consecutive days undismissed or unstayed; or the Company takes
         any corporate action to authorize any of the foregoing. For purposes
         of this subsection and subsection (f), on any date prior to the Reset
         Date, (x) "COMPANY" means the Company and any Material Subsidiary, and
         (y) "MATERIAL SUBSIDIARY" means any Subsidiary of the Company whose
         assets (or, if such Subsidiary has subsidiaries, whose consolidated
         assets) are at least equal to $100,000,000;

                  (d) failure by the Company to comply with or to perform in any
         material respect any provision of this Agreement (and not constituting
         an Event of Default under any of the preceding subsections of this
         Section 6.01) and continuance of such failure for 30 days after written
         notice thereof to the Company from the Administrative Agent at the
         request of Majority Lenders;

                                       45

<PAGE>   51



                  (e) any warranty made by the Company or any other Borrower in
         Article 4 of this Agreement is breached or is incorrect when made (or
         deemed made) in any material respect and the Company shall fail to take
         corrective actions reasonably satisfactory to the Majority Lenders
         within 30 days after written notice thereof to the Company from the
         Administrative Agent at the request of the Majority Lenders, except
         only in the case of a breach of the warranties contained in Article 4
         made (or deemed made) on any date prior to the Reset Date, in which
         case there shall be no opportunity to take corrective actions;

                  (f) any final and unappealable judgment or order from a
         judicial or administrative body (which order or judgment is fully
         enforceable against the Company in courts of the United States of
         America or any state thereof) for the payment of money in excess of
         $100,000,000 (after adjustments to reflect reductions for credits and
         set-offs asserted in good faith by the Company shall be rendered
         against the Company, shall not have been discharged or vacated and
         shall have been in effect, in its final and unappealable form, for a
         period of 30 consecutive days;

                  (g) prior to the Reset Date, any member of the TRW Group shall
         fail to pay when due an amount or amounts aggregating in excess of
         $100,000,000 which it shall have become liable to pay under Title IV of
         ERISA; or notice of intent to terminate a Material Plan shall be filed
         under Title IV of ERISA by any member of the TRW Group, any plan
         administrator or any combination of the foregoing; or the PBGC shall
         institute proceedings under Title IV of ERISA to terminate or to cause
         a trustee to be appointed to administer, any Material Plan; or a
         condition shall exist by reason of which the PBGC would be entitled to
         obtain a decree adjudicating that any Material Plan must be terminated;
         or there shall occur a complete or partial withdrawal from, or a
         default, within the meaning of Section 4219(c)(5) of ERISA, with
         respect to, one or more Multiemployer Plans which could cause one or
         more members of the TRW Group to incur a current payment obligation in
         excess of $100,000,000;

                  (h) any person or group of persons (within the meaning of
         Section 13 or 14 of the Exchange Act) shall have acquired beneficial
         ownership (within the meaning of Rule 13d-3 promulgated by the SEC
         under said Act) of 30% or more of the outstanding shares of common
         stock of the Company;

                                       46

<PAGE>   52

                  (i) at any time Continuing Directors shall not constitute a
         majority of the board of directors of the Company ("CONTINUING
         DIRECTOR" means each (i) individual who was a director of the Company
         at the Effective Date or (ii) individuals who were nominated or elected
         to be a director of the Company by at least two-thirds of the
         Continuing Directors at the time of such nomination or election); or

                  (j) the Guarantee of the Company set forth in Article 9 shall
         cease at any time to be in full force and effect, or any party hereto
         (other than a Lender Party) shall so assert in writing;

then, and in every such event, the Administrative Agent shall:

                   (i) if requested by Lenders having more than 50% in aggregate
         amount of the Commitments, by notice to the Company terminate the
         Commitments or reduce the Commitments ratably to an aggregate amount
         specified in such notice, whereupon the Commitments shall be so
         terminated or reduced forthwith; provided that, until either all Target
         Shares have been acquired pursuant to the Offer and the Completion
         Procedures or the Offer Termination Date has occurred, the Commitments
         shall not be terminated pursuant to this clause (i) or reduced pursuant
         to this clause (i) to an aggregate amount less than the maximum
         aggregate amount from time to time remaining to be paid (on the
         assumption that all outstanding Target Shares will be acquired at the
         price stated in the Offer) to accepting shareholders pursuant to the
         Offer and the Completion Procedures; and

                  (ii) if requested by Lenders holding more than 50% in
         aggregate unpaid principal amount of the Loans, by notice to the
         Company declare the Loans (together with accrued interest thereon) to
         be, and they shall thereupon become, immediately due and payable
         without presentment, demand, protest or other notice of any kind, all
         of which are hereby waived by each Borrower;

provided that, if any Event of Default specified in subsection 6.01(c) occurs
with respect to the Company or, prior to the Reset Date, any other Borrower,
then without any notice to any Borrower or any other act by the Administrative
Agent or the Lenders, the Commitments shall thereupon terminate and the Loans
(together with accrued interest thereon) shall become immediately due and
payable without presentment, demand, protest or other notice of any kind, all of
which are hereby waived by each Borrower. Except as provided in the foregoing
proviso, neither any Agent nor any Lender shall, at any time before the Offer
Termination Date, be entitled to (i) enjoin the funding of the Offer, (ii)
exercise 

                                       47

<PAGE>   53
any right of rescission or set-off or similar right or (iii) attempt in
any other manner to obtain payment from funds drawn hereunder to fund the Offer
and the Completion Procedures, in each case if and to the extent that to do so
would prevent the funding of the Offer and the Completion Procedures as
contemplated hereby upon satisfaction of the conditions set forth in Section
3.02.

         SECTION 6.02. Notice of Default. The Administrative Agent shall give
notice to the Company (i) under Section 6.01(a) promptly upon being requested to
do so by the relevant Lender and (ii) under Section 6.01(d) and 6.01(e) promptly
upon being requested to do so by the Majority Lenders and, in each case, after
having done so, shall notify all the Lenders thereof.



                                    ARTICLE 7

                                   THE AGENTS

         SECTION 7.01. Appointment and Authorization. Each Lender irrevocably
appoints and authorizes the Administrative Agent to take such action as agent on
its behalf and to exercise such powers under this Agreement as are delegated to
the Administrative Agent by the terms hereof or thereof, together with all such
powers as are reasonably incidental thereto.

         SECTION 7.02. Agents and Affiliates. Each Agent shall have the same
rights and powers under this Agreement as any other Lender and may exercise or
refrain from exercising the same as though it were not one of the Agents. Each
Agent and its affiliates may accept deposits from, lend money to, and generally
engage in any kind of business with the Company or any Subsidiary or affiliate
of the Company as if it were not one of the Agents.

         SECTION 7.03. Action by Administrative Agent. The obligations of the
Administrative Agent hereunder are only those expressly set forth herein.
Without limiting the generality of the foregoing, the Administrative Agent shall
not be required to take any action with respect to any Event of Default or
Unmatured Event of Default, except as expressly provided in Article 6.

         SECTION 7.04. Consultation with Experts. The Administrative Agent may
consult with legal counsel (who may be counsel for any Borrower), independent
public accountants and other experts selected by it and shall not be liable for
any action taken or omitted to be taken by it in good faith in accordance with
the advice of such counsel, accountants or experts.

                                       48


<PAGE>   54


         SECTION 7.05. Liability of Agents. None of the Administrative Agent, 
its affiliates and their respective directors, officers, agents and employees
shall be liable for any action taken or not taken by it in connection
herewith (i) with the consent or at the request of the Majority Lenders
(or such different number of Lenders as any provision hereof expressly
requires for such consent or request) or (ii) in the absence of its own
gross negligence or willful misconduct. None of the Administrative Agent,
its affiliates and their respective directors, officers, agents and
employees shall be responsible for or have any duty to ascertain, inquire
into or verify (i) any statement, warranty or representation made in
connection with this Agreement or any borrowing hereunder; (ii) the
performance or observance of any of the covenants or agreements of any
Borrower; (iii) the satisfaction of any condition specified in Article 3
except, in the case of the Administrative Agent, receipt of items
required to be delivered to it; or (iv) the validity, effectiveness or
genuineness of this Agreement, the Notes or any other instrument or
writing furnished in connection herewith. The Administrative Agent shall
not incur any liability by acting in reliance upon any notice, consent,
certificate, statement or other writing (which may be a bank wire, telex,
facsimile or similar writing) believed by it to be genuine or to be
signed by the proper party or parties. Without limiting the generality of
the foregoing, the use of the term "agent" in this Agreement with
reference to the Administrative Agent is not intended to connote any
fiduciary or other implied (or express) obligations arising under agency
doctrine of any applicable law. Instead, such term is used merely as a
matter of market custom and is intended to create or reflect only an
administrative relationship between independent contracting parties.

         SECTION 7.06. Indemnification. The Lenders shall, ratably in proportion
to their Credit Exposures, indemnify the Administrative Agent, its affiliates
and their respective directors, officers, agents and employees (to the extent
not reimbursed by the Borrowers) against any cost, expense (including counsel
fees and disbursements), claim, demand, action, loss or liability (except such
as result from such indemnitees' gross negligence or willful misconduct) that
such indemnitees may suffer or incur in connection with this Agreement or any
action taken or omitted by such indemnitees hereunder.

         SECTION 7.07. Credit Decision. Each Lender acknowledges that it has,
independently and without reliance on any other Lender Party, and based on such
documents and information as it has deemed appropriate, made its own credit
analysis and decision to enter into this Agreement. Each Lender also
acknowledges that it will, independently and without reliance on any other
Lender Party, and based on such documents and information as it shall deem
appropriate at the time, continue to make its own credit decisions in taking or
not taking any action under this Agreement.

                                       49


<PAGE>   55


         SECTION 7.08. Successor Administrative Agent. The Administrative Agent
may resign at any time by giving notice thereof to the Lenders and the Company.
Upon any such resignation, the Majority Lenders shall have the right to appoint
a successor Administrative Agent. If no successor Administrative Agent shall
have been so appointed by the Majority Lenders, and shall have accepted such
appointment, within 30 days after the retiring Administrative Agent gives notice
of resignation, then the retiring Administrative Agent may, on behalf of the
Lenders, appoint a successor Administrative Agent, which shall be a commercial
bank organized or licensed under the laws of the United States or of any State
thereof and having a combined capital and surplus of at least $100,000,000. Upon
the acceptance of its appointment as Administrative Agent hereunder by a
successor Administrative Agent, such successor Administrative Agent shall
thereupon succeed to and become vested with all the rights and duties of the
retiring Administrative Agent, and the retiring Administrative Agent shall be
discharged from its duties and obligations hereunder. After any retiring
Administrative Agent resigns as Administrative Agent hereunder, the provisions
of this Article shall inure to its benefit as to actions taken or omitted to be
taken by it while it was Administrative Agent.

         SECTION 7.09. Agents' Fee. The Company shall pay to each Agent for its
own account fees in the amounts and at the times previously agreed upon by the
Company and such Agent.

         SECTION 7.10.  Other Agents.  None of the Co-Syndication Agents, in 
their capacities as such, shall have any duties or obligations of any kind 
under this Agreement.



                                    ARTICLE 8

                             CHANGE IN CIRCUMSTANCES

         SECTION 8.01.  Basis for Determining Interest Rate Inadequate or 
Unfair.  If on or before the first day of any Interest Period for any 
Euro-Dollar Loans:

                  (a) the Administrative Agent is advised by the Reference
         Lenders that deposits in dollars in the applicable amounts are not
         being offered to the Reference Lenders in the London interbank market
         for such Interest Period, or

                  (b) Lenders having at least 50% in aggregate amount of the
         Commitments advise the Administrative Agent that the Adjusted London
         Interbank Offered Rate as determined by the Administrative Agent will

                                       50

<PAGE>   56
         not adequately and fairly reflect the cost to such Lenders of funding
         their Euro-Dollar Loans for such Interest Period,

the Administrative Agent shall forthwith give notice thereof to the Company and
the Lenders, whereupon until the Administrative Agent notifies the Company and
the Lenders that the circumstances giving rise to such suspension no longer
exist, (i) the obligations of the Lenders to make Euro-Dollar Loans or to
continue or convert outstanding Loans as or into Euro-Dollar Loans shall be
suspended and (ii) each outstanding Euro-Dollar Loan shall be converted into a
Base Rate Loan on the last day of the then current Interest Period applicable
thereto. Unless the Borrower notifies the Administrative Agent at least two
Domestic Business Days before the date of any affected Borrowing for which a
Notice of Borrowing has previously been given that it elects not to borrow on
such date, such Borrowing shall instead be made as a Base Rate Borrowing.

         SECTION 8.02. Illegality. (a) If, on or after the date hereof, the
adoption of any applicable law, rule or regulation, or any change in any
applicable law, rule or regulation, or any change in the interpretation or
administration thereof by any governmental authority, central bank or comparable
agency charged with the interpretation or administration thereof, or compliance
by any Lender (or its Applicable Lending Office) with any request or directive
(whether or not having the force of law) of any such authority, central bank or
comparable agency, shall make it unlawful or impossible for any Lender (or its
Applicable Lending Office) to make, maintain or fund its Euro-Dollar Loans to
any Borrower and such Lender shall so notify the Administrative Agent, the
Administrative Agent shall forthwith give notice thereof to the other Lenders
and the Company, whereupon until such Lender notifies the Company and the
Administrative Agent that the circumstances giving rise to such suspension no
longer exist, the obligation of such Lender to make Euro-Dollar Loans to such
Borrower or to continue outstanding Loans to such Borrower as Euro-Dollar Loans,
shall be suspended. Before giving any notice to the Administrative Agent
pursuant to this Section, such Lender shall designate a different Applicable
Lending Office if such designation will avoid the need for giving such notice
and will not, in the judgment of such Lender, be otherwise disadvantageous to
such Lender.

          (b) If such notice is given, each Euro-Dollar Loan of such Lender then
outstanding to such Borrower shall be converted to a Base Rate Loan either (i)
on the last day of the then current Interest Period applicable to such
Euro-Dollar Loan if such Lender may lawfully continue to maintain and fund such
Loan as a Euro-Dollar Loan to such day or (ii) immediately if such Lender shall
determine that it may not lawfully continue to maintain and fund such Loan as a
Euro-Dollar Loan to such day. Interest and principal on any such Base Rate Loan
shall be 

                                       51

<PAGE>   57
payable on the same dates as, and on a pro rata basis with, the
interest and principal payable on the related Euro-Dollar Loans of the other
Lenders.

         SECTION 8.03. Increased Cost and Reduced Return. (a) If on or after the
date hereof, the adoption of any applicable law, rule or regulation, or any
change in any applicable law, rule or regulation, or any change in the
interpretation or administration thereof by any governmental authority, central
bank or comparable agency charged with the interpretation or administration
thereof, or compliance by any Lender (or its Applicable Lending Office) with any
request or directive (whether or not having the force of law) of any such
authority, central bank or comparable agency, shall impose, modify or deem
applicable any reserve (including, without limitation, any such requirement
imposed by the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System, but excluding
any such requirement included in an applicable Reserve Percentage), special
deposit, insurance assessment or similar requirement against assets of, deposits
with or for the account of, or credit extended by, any Lender (or its Applicable
Lending Office) or shall impose on any Lender (or its Applicable Lending Office)
or the London interbank market any other condition affecting its Euro-Dollar
Loans, its Notes or its obligation to make Euro-Dollar Loans and the result of
any of the foregoing is to increase the cost to such Lender (or its Applicable
Lending Office) of making or maintaining any Euro-Dollar Loan, or to reduce the
amount of any sum received or receivable by such Lender (or its Applicable
Lending Office) under this Agreement or under its Note with respect thereto, by
an amount deemed in good faith by such Lender to be material, then, within 15
days after demand by such Lender (with a copy to the Administrative Agent), the
relevant Borrower shall pay to such Lender such additional amount or amounts as
will compensate such Lender for such increased cost or reduction.

          (b) If any Lender shall have determined that, after the date hereof,
the adoption of any applicable law, rule or regulation regarding capital
adequacy, or any change in any such law, rule or regulation, or any change in
the interpretation or administration thereof by any governmental authority,
central bank or comparable agency charged with the interpretation or
administration thereof, or any request or directive regarding capital adequacy
(whether or not having the force of law) of any such authority, central bank or
comparable agency, has or would have the effect of reducing the rate of return
on capital of such Lender (or its Parent) as a consequence of such Lender's
obligations hereunder to a level below that which such Lender (or its Parent)
could have achieved but for such adoption, change, request or directive (taking
into consideration its policies with respect to capital adequacy) by an amount
deemed by such Lender to be material, then from time to time, within 15 days
after demand by such Lender (with a copy to the Administrative Agent), the
Company shall pay (or cause the relevant 

                                       52

<PAGE>   58
Borrowers to pay) to such Lender such additional amount or amounts as will 
compensate such Lender (or its Parent) for such reduction.

          (c) Each Lender will promptly notify the Company and the
Administrative Agent of any event of which it has knowledge, occurring after the
date hereof, which will entitle such Lender to compensation pursuant to this
Section, but in any event within 45 days after such Lender obtains actual
knowledge thereof; provided that (i) if any Lender fails to give such notice
within 45 days after it obtains actual knowledge of such an event, such Lender
shall, with respect to compensation payable pursuant to this Section 8.03 in
respect of any costs resulting from such event, only be entitled to payment
under this Section 8.03 for costs incurred from and after the date 45 days prior
to the date that such Lender does give such notice and (ii) each Lender will
designate a different Applicable Lending Office if such designation will avoid
the need for, or reduce the amount of, such compensation and will not, in the
judgment of such Lender, be otherwise disadvantageous to it. A certificate of
any Lender claiming compensation under this Section and setting forth the
additional amount or amounts to be paid to it hereunder (and the basis for the
calculations of such amount or amounts) shall be conclusive in the absence of
manifest error. In determining such amount, such Lender may use any reasonable
averaging and attribution methods.

         SECTION 8.04.  Taxes.  (a) For purposes of this Section 8.04, the 
following terms have the following meanings:

         "TAXES" means any and all present or future taxes or other charges of
any nature deducted, withheld or otherwise imposed with respect to any payment
by any Borrower pursuant to this Agreement or any Note, and all liabilities with
respect thereto, excluding:

                   (i) with respect to each Lender Party, taxes imposed on its
         net income, and franchise or similar taxes imposed on it, by a
         jurisdiction under the laws of which it is organized or in which its
         principal executive office or Applicable Lending Office is located, and

                  (ii) any United States withholding tax imposed on such
         payment, but not excluding any portion of such tax that exceeds the
         United States withholding tax which would have been imposed on such a
         payment to such Lender Party under the laws and treaties in effect when
         such Lender Party first becomes a party to this Agreement (all taxes
         described in (i) and (ii), collectively, "EXCLUDED TAXES").

                                       53


<PAGE>   59


         "OTHER TAXES" means any present or future stamp or documentary taxes
and any other excise or property taxes, or similar charges or levies, which
arise from any payment made pursuant to this Agreement or any Note or from the
execution, delivery, registration or enforcement of, or otherwise with respect
to, this Agreement or any Note; provided that Other Taxes shall not include
Excluded Taxes.

          (b) Each payment by a Borrower to or for the account of a Lender Party
hereunder or under any Note shall be made without deduction for any Taxes or
Other Taxes; provided that, if a Borrower shall be required by law to deduct any
Taxes or Other Taxes from such payment, (i) the sum payable shall be increased
as necessary so that after making all required deductions (including deductions
applicable to additional sums payable under this Section) such Lender Party
receives an amount equal to the sum it would have received had no such deduction
been made, (ii) such Borrower shall make such deduction, (iii) such Borrower
shall pay the full amount deducted to the relevant taxation authority or other
authority in accordance with applicable law and (iv) such Borrower shall
promptly furnish to the Administrative Agent, at its address specified in or
pursuant to Section 10.01, the original or a certified copy of a receipt
evidencing payment thereof or other reasonably satisfactory evidence thereof.

          (c) The relevant Borrower shall indemnify each Lender Party for the
full amount of any Taxes or Other Taxes (including, without limitation, any
Taxes or Other Taxes imposed or asserted (whether or not correctly) by any
jurisdiction on amounts payable under this Section) paid by such Lender Party
with respect to amounts paid by such Borrower pursuant to this Agreement or any
Note, and any liability (including penalties, interest and expenses) arising
therefrom or with respect thereto. This indemnification shall be paid within 15
days after the later of the date such Lender Party makes demand therefor and the
date such payment is made.

          (d) Each Lender Party organized under the laws of a jurisdiction
outside the United States, before it signs and delivers this Agreement in the
case of each Lender Party listed on the signature pages hereof and before it
becomes a Lender Party in the case of each other Lender Party, and from time to
time thereafter if requested in writing by the Company (but only so long as such
Lender Party remains lawfully able to do so), shall provide the Company and the
Administrative Agent with Internal Revenue Service form 1001 or 4224 in
duplicate, as appropriate, or any successor form prescribed by the Internal
Revenue Service, certifying that such Lender Party is entitled to benefits under
an income tax treaty to which the United States is a party which exempts such
Lender Party from United States withholding tax or reduces the rate of
withholding tax on payments of interest for the account of such Lender Party or

                                       54
<PAGE>   60
certifying that the income receivable by it pursuant to this Agreement is
effectively connected with the conduct of a trade or business in the United
States.

          (e) For any period with respect to which a Lender Party has failed to
provide the Company or the Administrative Agent with the appropriate form as
required by Section 8.04(d) (unless such failure is due to a change in treaty,
law or regulation occurring after the date on which such form originally was
required to be provided or results from the Company's failure to make a timely
written request pursuant to Section 8.04(d)), such Lender Party shall not be
entitled to indemnification under Section 8.04(b) or 8.04(c) with respect to
Taxes imposed by the United States; provided that if a Lender Party, which is
otherwise exempt from or subject to a reduced rate of withholding tax, becomes
subject to Taxes because of its failure to deliver a form required hereunder,
the Borrowers shall take such steps as such Lender Party shall reasonably
request to assist such Lender Party to recover such Taxes.

          (f) If any Borrower is required to pay additional amounts to or for
the account of a Lender Party pursuant to this Section as a result of a change
of law, treaty or regulation occurring after such Lender Party first became a
party to this Agreement, such Lender Party will, at the Company's request,
change the jurisdiction of its Applicable Lending Office if, in the sole
judgment of such Lender Party, such change (i) will eliminate or reduce any such
additional payment which may thereafter accrue and (ii) is not otherwise
disadvantageous to such Lender Party.

         SECTION 8.05. Base Rate Loans Substituted for Affected Euro-Dollar
Loans. If (i) the obligation of any Lender to make, or to continue or convert
outstanding Loans as or to, Euro-Dollar Loans to any Borrower has been suspended
pursuant to Section 8.02 or (ii) any Lender has demanded compensation under
Section 8.03 or 8.04 with respect to its Euro-Dollar Loans, and in any such case
the Company shall, by at least five Euro-Dollar Business Days' prior notice to
such Lender through the Administrative Agent, have elected that the provisions
of this Section shall apply to such Lender, then, unless and until such Lender
notifies the Company that the circumstances giving rise to such suspension or
demand for compensation no longer exist, all Loans to such Borrower which would
otherwise be made by such Lender as (or continued as or converted to)
Euro-Dollar Loans shall instead be Base Rate Loans on which interest and
principal shall be payable contemporaneously with the related Euro-Dollar Loans
of the other Lenders. If such Lender notifies the Company that the circumstances
giving rise to such suspension or demand for compensation no longer exist, the
principal amount of each such Base Rate Loan shall be converted into a
Euro-Dollar Loan on the first day of the next succeeding Interest Period
applicable to the related Euro-Dollar Loans of the other Lenders.

                                       55
<PAGE>   61


         SECTION 8.06. Substitution of Lender. (a) If (i) the obligation of any
Lender to make or maintain Euro-Dollar Loans has been suspended pursuant to
Section 8.02 or (ii) any Lender has demanded compensation under Section 8.03 or
8.04, the Company shall have the right to seek one or more banks or other
institutions (each a "SUBSTITUTE LENDER"), which may be one or more of the
Lenders or one or more other banks or institutions satisfactory to the
Administrative Agent, to purchase the Notes and assume the Commitment(s) and the
Loans of such Lender (the "AFFECTED LENDER") and, if the Company locates one or
more Substitute Lenders, the Affected Lender shall, upon payment to it of the
purchase price agreed between it and the Substitute Lender or Lenders (or,
failing such agreement, a purchase price in the amount of the outstanding
principal amount of its Loans and accrued interest thereon to the date of
payment) plus any amount (other than principal and interest) then due to it or
accrued for its account hereunder, assign all its rights and obligations under
this Agreement and the Notes (including its Commitment(s) and its Loans of each
Class) to the Substitute Lender or Lenders, and the Substitute Lender or Lenders
shall assume such rights and obligations, whereupon (i) the Commitment of the
relevant Class (and/or the Loans of the relevant Class) of each Substitute
Lender that is already a Lender shall be increased by the portion of the
Affected Lender's Commitment of such Class (and/or Loans of such Class) so
assigned to and assumed by it and (ii) each Substitute Lender that is not
already a Lender shall become a Lender party to this Agreement and shall acquire
all the rights and obligations of a Lender with a Commitment of the relevant
Class (and/or the Loans of the relevant Class) equal to the portion of the
Affected Lender's Commitment of such Class (and/or Loans of such Class) so
assigned to and assumed by it.

                                    ARTICLE 9

                                    GUARANTY



         SECTION 9.01. The Guaranty. The Company hereby unconditionally,
absolutely and irrevocably guarantees, as primary obligor and not merely as
surety, the repayment to each Lender, when due pursuant to the terms and
conditions of this Agreement, of the amount of any Loan made pursuant to this
Agreement to an Eligible Subsidiary, together with accrued interest on such
Loan; provided, however, that before any amount shall be deemed due and payable
pursuant to this Guarantee, the Administrative Agent must first give notice to
the Company of the nonpayment thereof by the Eligible Subsidiary at the request
of the relevant Lender, and the Company shall have five Domestic Business Days
from the receipt of such notice to cure or cause to be cured any and all such
nonpayments. The Company's obligations hereunder constitute a guaranty of
payment and not of collection merely. The Company hereby waives notice of, and
consents to, any extensions of time of payment, renewals, compromises,
settlements, releases or other indulgences from time to time granted by the




                                       56
<PAGE>   62

Lenders in respect of Loans made to Eligible Subsidiaries. Except as otherwise
provided in this Article 9, the Company hereby waives presentment, protest,
demand of payment, notice of dishonor and all notices and demands whatsoever.
The obligations of the Company hereunder shall not be released, discharged or
otherwise affected by (i) any change in the corporate existence or constitution,
structure or ownership of any Eligible Subsidiary or the Company, (ii) any
insolvency, bankruptcy, reorganization or similar proceeding affecting the
Eligible Subsidiary or its assets or the Company or (iii) the existence of any
claim, set-off or other rights which the Company may have at any time against
any Lender Party or any other Person. If at any time any payment of any
obligation guaranteed hereunder is rescinded or must otherwise be restored or
returned upon the insolvency, bankruptcy or reorganization of an Eligible
Subsidiary or otherwise, the Company's obligations under this Article 9 with
respect to such payment shall be reinstated at such time as though such payment
had not been made. If acceleration of the time for payment of any amount payable
by any Eligible Subsidiary under this Agreement or its Notes is stayed upon any
bankruptcy, insolvency or reorganization of such Eligible Subsidiary or
otherwise, all such amounts otherwise subject to acceleration under the terms of
this Agreement shall nonetheless be payable by the Company pursuant to this
Article 9 in accordance with the terms hereof. The Company shall not exercise
any of its subrogation rights with respect to amounts paid to a Lender pursuant
to this Article 9 until all amounts guaranteed hereunder payable to any Lender
have been paid in full and the Commitments have terminated. Following such
payment in full and termination of the Commitments, the Company shall be
entitled to subrogation in the Lenders' rights and, upon the reasonable request
of the Company, each Lender agrees to cooperate with the Company in enforcement
of the Company's subrogation rights, including the transfer and delivery by such
Lender to the Company of any and all related evidence of indebtedness within the
possession or control of such Lender.

         SECTION 9.02. Notice of Non-Payment. The Administrative Agent shall
give notice to the Company pursuant to the proviso set forth in the first
sentence of Section 9.01 promptly upon being requested to do so by the relevant
Lender.



                                   ARTICLE 10

                                  MISCELLANEOUS



         SECTION 10.01. Notices. All notices, requests and other communications
to any party hereunder shall be in writing (including bank wire, telex,
facsimile or similar writing) and shall be given to such party: (a) in the case
of the Company or the Administrative Agent, at its address, facsimile number or
telex number set 




                                       57
<PAGE>   63

forth on the signature pages hereof, (b) in the case of an Eligible
Subsidiary, at its address, facsimile number or telex number set forth in its
Election to Participate, (c) in the case of any Lender, at its address,
facsimile number or telex number set forth in its Administrative Questionnaire
or (d) in the case of any party, at such other address, facsimile number or
telex number as such party may hereafter specify for the purpose by notice to
the Administrative Agent and the Company. Each such notice, request or other
communication shall be effective (i) if given by telex, when transmitted to the
telex number referred to in this Section and the appropriate answerback is
received, (ii) if given by facsimile, when transmitted to the facsimile number
referred to in this Section and confirmation of receipt is received, (iii) if
given by mail, 72 hours after such communication is deposited in the mails with
first class postage prepaid, addressed as aforesaid or (iv) if given by any
other means, when delivered at the address referred to in this Section; provided
that notices to the Administrative Agent under Article 2 or Article 8 shall not
be effective until received.

         SECTION 10.02. No Waivers. No failure or delay by any Lender Party in
exercising any right, power or privilege hereunder or under any Note shall
operate as a waiver thereof nor shall any single or partial exercise thereof
preclude any other or further exercise thereof or the exercise of any other
right, power or privilege. The rights and remedies herein provided shall be
cumulative and not exclusive of any rights or remedies provided by law.

         SECTION 10.03. Expenses; Indemnification. (a) The Company shall pay (i)
all out-of-pocket expenses of the Administrative Agent, including reasonable
fees and disbursements of special counsel for the Agents, in connection with the
preparation and administration of this Agreement, any waiver or consent
hereunder or any amendment hereof or any Event of Default or Unmatured Event of
Default or alleged Event of Default or Unmatured Event of Default hereunder and
(ii) if an Event of Default occurs, all out-of-pocket expenses incurred by each
Lender Party, including (without duplication) the reasonable fees and
disbursements of outside counsel and the reasonable allocated cost of inside
counsel, in connection with such Event of Default and collection, or any
bankruptcy, insolvency, reorganization or other enforcement proceedings
resulting therefrom.


          (b) The Company agrees to indemnify each Lender Party, their
respective affiliates and the respective directors, officers, agents and
employees of the foregoing (each an "INDEMNITEE") and hold each Indemnitee
harmless from and against any and all liabilities, losses, damages, costs and
expenses of any kind, including, without limitation, reasonable fees and
disbursements of counsel, which may be incurred by such Indemnitee in connection
with any investigative, administrative or judicial proceeding (whether or not
such Indemnitee shall be 




                                       58
<PAGE>   64

designated a party thereto) brought or threatened relating to or
arising out of this Agreement or any actual or proposed use of proceeds of Loans
hereunder; provided that no Indemnitee shall have the right to be indemnified
hereunder for such Indemnitee's own gross negligence or willful misconduct.

         SECTION 10.04. Set-Offs. (a) If (i) an Event of Default has occurred
and is continuing and (ii) the requisite Lenders have requested the
Administrative Agent to declare the Loans to be immediately due and payable
pursuant to Section 6.01, or the Loans have become immediately due and payable
without notice as provided in Section 6.01, then each Lender Party is hereby
authorized by each Borrower at any time and from time to time, to the extent
permitted by applicable law, without notice to such Borrower (any such notice
being expressly waived by such Borrower), to set off and apply all deposits
(general or special, time or demand, provisional or final) at any time held and
other indebtedness at any time owing by such Lender Party to or for the account
of such Borrower against any obligations of such Borrower to such Lender Party
now or hereafter existing under this Agreement, regardless of whether any such
deposit or other obligation is then due and payable or is in the same currency
or is booked or otherwise payable at the same office as the obligation against
which it is set off and regardless of whether such Lender Party shall have made
any demand for payment under this Agreement. Each Lender Party agrees promptly
to notify the relevant Borrower after any such set-off and application made by
such Lender Party; provided that any failure to give such notice shall not
affect the validity of such setoff and application. The rights of the Lender
Parties under this subsection are in addition to any other rights and remedies
which they may have.

          (b) Each Lender agrees that if it shall, by exercising any right of
set-off or counterclaim or otherwise, receive payment of a proportion of the
aggregate amount of principal and interest then due with respect to the Loans to
any Borrower held by it which is greater than the proportion received by any
other Lender in respect of the aggregate amount of principal and interest then
due with respect to the Loans to the same Borrower held by such other Lender,
the Lender receiving such proportionately greater payment shall purchase such
participations in the Loans to such Borrower held by the other Lenders, and such
other adjustments shall be made, as may be required so that all such payments of
principal and interest with respect to the Loans to such Borrower held by the
Lenders shall be shared by the Lenders pro rata; provided that nothing in this
Section shall impair the right of any Lender to exercise any right of set-off or
counterclaim it may have and to apply the amount subject to such exercise to the
payment of indebtedness of the relevant Borrower other than its indebtedness in
respect of the Loans. Each Borrower agrees, to the fullest extent it may
effectively do so under applicable law, that any holder of a participation in a
Loan to such Borrower, whether or not acquired pursuant to the foregoing




                                       59
<PAGE>   65

arrangements, may exercise rights of set-off or counterclaim and other rights
with respect to such participation as fully as if such holder of a participation
were a direct creditor of such Borrower in the amount of such participation.

         SECTION 10.05. Amendments and Waivers. Any provision of this Agreement
or the Notes may be amended or waived if, but only if, such amendment or waiver
is in writing and is signed by the Company and the Majority Lenders (and, if the
rights or duties of any Agent are affected thereby, by such Agent); provided
that no such amendment or waiver shall:

                  (a) unless signed by all the Lenders, (i) increase or decrease
         the Commitment of any Lender (except for a ratable decrease in the
         Commitments of all the Lenders) or subject any Lender to any additional
         obligation, (ii) reduce the principal of or rate of interest on any
         Loan or any fees hereunder, (iii) postpone the date of any scheduled
         payment of principal of or interest on any Loan or any fees hereunder
         or of any scheduled termination of any Commitment, (iv) release the
         Company from its obligations under Article 9, (v) change the percentage
         of the Commitments or of the aggregate unpaid principal amount of the
         Loans, or the number of Lenders, which shall be required for the
         Lenders or any of them to take any action under this Section or any
         other provision of this Agreement or (vi) change this clause 10.05(a);

                  (b) unless signed by a Designated Lender or its Designating
         Lender, (i) subject such Designated Lender to any additional
         obligation, (ii) affect its rights hereunder (unless the rights of all
         the Lenders hereunder are similarly affected) or (iii) change this
         clause 10.05(b); or

                  (c) unless signed by an Eligible Subsidiary, (i) subject such
         Eligible Subsidiary to any additional obligation, (ii) increase the
         principal of or rate of interest on any outstanding Loan to such
         Eligible Subsidiary, (iii) accelerate the stated maturity of any
         outstanding Loan to such Eligible Subsidiary or (iv) change this clause
         10.05(c).

         SECTION 10.06. Successors; Participations and Assignments. (a) The
provisions of this Agreement shall be binding upon and inure to the benefit of
the parties hereto and their respective successors and assigns, except that no
Borrower may assign or otherwise transfer any of its rights under this Agreement
without the prior written consent of all the Lenders.

          (b) Any Lender may at any time grant to one or more banks or other
institutions (each a "PARTICIPANT") participating interests in any of its
Commitments or any or all of its Loans. If a Lender grants any such
participating 




                                       60
<PAGE>   66

interest to a Participant, whether or not upon notice to any of the
Borrowers or the Administrative Agent, such Lender shall remain responsible for
the performance of its obligations hereunder, and the Borrowers and the
Administrative Agent shall continue to deal solely and directly with such Lender
in connection with such Lender's rights and obligations under this Agreement.
Any agreement pursuant to which any Lender may grant such a participating
interest shall provide that such Lender shall retain the sole right and
responsibility to enforce the obligations of the Borrowers hereunder including,
without limitation, the right to approve any amendment, modification or waiver
of any provision of this Agreement; provided that such participation agreement
may provide that such Lender will not agree to any modification, amendment or
waiver of this Agreement described in clause (i), (ii), (iii) or (iv) of Section
10.05(a) without the consent of the Participant. Each Borrower agrees that each
Participant shall, to the extent provided in its participation agreement, be
entitled to the benefits of Article 8 with respect to its participating
interest. An assignment or other transfer which is not permitted by Section
10.06(c) or 10.06(d) shall be given effect for purposes of this Agreement only
to the extent of a participating interest granted in accordance with this
subsection.

          (c) Any Lender may at any time assign to one or more banks or other
institution (each, an "ASSIGNEE") all, or a proportionate part of all, of its
Commitment of any Class (together with a corresponding portion of its Loans of
such Class) or its Tranche Two Term Loans (and, in each case, a corresponding
portion of its Notes) and such Assignee shall assume such rights and
obligations, pursuant to an Assignment and Assumption Agreement substantially in
the form of Exhibit G hereto signed by such Assignee and such transferor Lender,
with (and subject to) the subscribed consent of the Company (which shall not be
unreasonably withheld) and the Administrative Agent; provided that (i) after
giving effect to any proposed assignment (A) the Credit Exposure of the
transferor Lender (together with its affiliates) shall be equal to $0 or at
least $5,000,000, and (B) the Credit Exposure of the proposed Assignee (together
with its affiliates) shall be at least equal to $5,000,000 and (ii) if a
proposed Assignee is an affiliate of a transferor Lender or was a Lender
immediately before such assignment, no such consent of the Company or the
Administrative Agent shall be required; and provided further that no such
consent of the Company shall be required if at the time an Event of Default is
continuing. When such Assignment and Assumption Agreement has been signed and
delivered by the parties thereto and such Assignee has paid to such transferor
Lender the purchase price agreed between them, such Assignee shall be a Lender
party to this Agreement and shall have all the rights and obligations of a
Lender with a Commitment(s) and, if applicable, Loans as set forth in such
instrument of assumption, and the transferor Lender shall be released from its
obligations hereunder to a corresponding extent, and no further consent or
action by any party shall be required. Upon the consummation of any assignment




                                       61
<PAGE>   67

pursuant to this subsection, the transferor Lender, the Administrative Agent and
the Borrowers shall make appropriate arrangements so that, if required, new
Notes are issued to the Assignee. In connection with any such assignment, the
transferor Lender shall pay to the Administrative Agent an administrative fee
for processing such assignment in the amount of $2,500. If the Assignee is not
incorporated under the laws of the United States or a State thereof, it shall
deliver to the Company and the Administrative Agent certification as to
exemption from deduction or withholding of United States federal income taxes in
accordance with Section 8.04.

          (d) Any Lender may at any time assign all or any portion of its rights
under this Agreement and its Notes to a Federal Reserve Bank. No such assignment
shall release the transferor Lender from its obligations hereunder.

          (e) No Assignee, Participant or other transferee of any Lender's
rights shall be entitled to receive any greater payment under Section 8.03 or
8.04 than such Lender would have been entitled to receive with respect to the
rights transferred, unless such transfer is made with the Company's prior
written consent or by reason of the provisions of Section 8.02, 8.03 or 8.04
requiring such Lender to designate a different Applicable Lending Office under
certain circumstances or at a time when the circumstances giving rise to such
greater payment did not exist.

         SECTION 10.07. Designated Lenders. (a) Subject to the provisions of
this subsection (a), any Lender may at any time designate an Eligible Designee
to provide all or a portion of the Loans to be made by such Lender pursuant to
this Agreement; provided that such designation shall not be effective unless the
Company and the Administrative Agent consent thereto (which consents shall not
be unreasonably withheld). When a Lender and its Eligible Designee shall have
signed an agreement substantially in the form of Exhibit H hereto (a
"DESIGNATION AGREEMENT") and the Company and the Administrative Agent shall have
signed their respective consents thereto, such Eligible Designee shall become a
Designated Lender for purposes of this Agreement. The Designating Lender shall
thereafter have the right to permit such Designated Lender to provide all or a
portion of the Loans to be made by such Designating Lender pursuant to Section
2.01, and the making of such Loans or portion thereof shall satisfy the
obligation of the Designating Lender to the same extent, and as if, such Loans
or portion thereof were made by the Designating Lender. As to any Loans or
portion thereof made by it, each Designated Lender shall have all the rights
that a Lender making such Loans or portion thereof would have had under this
Agreement and otherwise; provided that (x) its voting rights under this
Agreement shall be exercised solely by its Designating Lender and (y) its
Designating Lender shall remain solely responsible to the other parties hereto
for the performance of such Designated Lender's obligations under this
Agreement, including its obligations 




                                       62
<PAGE>   68

in respect of the Loans or portion thereof made by it. No additional
Note shall be required to evidence the Loans or portion thereof made by a
Designated Lender; and the Designating Lender shall be deemed to hold its Note
as agent for its Designated Lender to the extent of the Loans or portion thereof
funded by such Designated Lender. Each Designating Lender shall act as
administrative agent for its Designated Lender and give and receive notices and
other communications on its behalf. Any payments for the account of any
Designated Lender shall be paid to its Designating Lender as administrative
agent for such Designated Lender and neither the Borrowers nor the
Administrative Agent shall be responsible for any Designating Lender's
application of such payments. In addition, any Designated Lender may, with
notice to (but without the prior written consent of) the Company and the
Administrative Agent, (i) assign all or portions of its interest in any Loans to
its Designating Lender or to any financial institutions consented to by the
Company and the Administrative Agent that provide liquidity and/or credit
facilities to or for the account of such Designated Lender to support the
funding of Loans or portions thereof made by it and (ii) disclose on a
confidential basis any non-public information relating to its Loans or portions
thereof to any rating agency, commercial paper dealer or provider of any
guarantee, surety, credit or liquidity enhancement to such Designated Lender.

          (b) Each party to this Agreement agrees that it will not institute
against, or join any other person in instituting against, any Designated Lender
any bankruptcy, insolvency, reorganization or other similar proceeding under any
federal or state bankruptcy or similar law, for one year and a day after all
outstanding senior indebtedness of such Designated Lender is paid in full. The
Designating Lender for each Designated Lender agrees to indemnify, save, and
hold harmless each other party hereto for any loss, cost, damage and expense
arising out of its inability to institute any such proceeding against such
Designated Lender. This subsection (b) shall survive the termination of this
Agreement.

         SECTION 10.08. No Reliance on Margin Stock. Each Lender represents to
the Administrative Agent and each of the other Lenders that it in good faith is
not relying upon any "margin stock" (as defined in Regulation U) as collateral
in the extension or maintenance of the credit provided for in this Agreement.

         SECTION 10.09. Governing Law; Judicial Proceedings. (a) This Agreement
and each Note shall be governed by and construed in accordance with the laws of
the State of New York.

          (b) Each Borrower hereby submits to the nonexclusive jurisdiction of
the United States District Court for the Southern District of New York and of
any New York State court sitting in New York City for purposes of all legal
proceedings arising out of or relating to this Agreement or the transactions




                                       63
<PAGE>   69

contemplated hereby. Each Borrower irrevocably waives, to the fullest extent
permitted by law, any objection which it may now or hereafter have to the laying
of the venue of any such proceeding brought in such a court and any claim that
any such proceeding brought in such a court has been brought in an inconvenient
forum.

          (c) Each Borrower irrevocably designates and appoints CT Corporation
System, having an office on the date hereof at 1633 Broadway, New York, New York
10102 as such Borrower's authorized agent, to accept and acknowledge on its
behalf service of any and all process which may be served in any suit, action or
proceeding referred to in Section 10.09(b) in any federal or New York State
court sitting in New York City. Each Borrower represents and warrants that such
agent has agreed to accept such appointment. Said designation and appointment
shall not be revocable by any Borrower until the Commitments have terminated
(or, in the case of an Eligible Subsidiary, its status as a Borrower hereunder
is terminated) and all principal, interest and other amounts payable by it
hereunder shall have been paid in full; provided, however, that such Borrower
may replace such agent with another agent with the consent of the Administrative
Agent (such consent not to be unreasonably withheld or delayed). If such agent
shall cease to act as agent for any Borrower, such Borrower agrees to designate
irrevocably and appoint without delay another such agent satisfactory to the
Administrative Agent.

          (d) Each Borrower consents to process being served in any suit, action
or proceeding referred to in Section 10.09(b) in any federal or New York State
court sitting in New York City by service of process upon its agent appointed as
provided in Section 10.09(c); provided that, to the extent lawful and possible,
notice of said service upon such agent shall be mailed by registered or
certified air mail, postage prepaid, return receipt requested, to such Borrower
at its address specified in or pursuant to Section 10.01. Each Borrower
irrevocably waives, to the fullest extent permitted by law, all claim or error
by reason of service in such manner and agrees that such service shall be deemed
in every respect effective service of process upon such Borrower in any such
suit, action or proceeding and shall, to the fullest extent permitted by law,
constitute valid and personal service upon and personal delivery to such
Borrower.

          (e) Nothing in this Section shall affect the right of the
Administrative Agent or any Lender to serve process in any other manner
permitted by law or limit the right of the Administrative Agent or any Lender to
bring proceedings against any Borrower in the courts of any jurisdiction or
jurisdictions.

         SECTION 10.10. Counterparts; Effectiveness. This Agreement may be
signed in any number of counterparts, each of which shall be an original, with
the same effect as if the signatures thereto and hereto were upon the same
instrument. 




                                       64
<PAGE>   70

This Agreement shall become effective when the Administrative Agent
shall have received, from each party listed on the signature pages hereof,
either a counterpart hereof signed by such party or facsimile or other written
confirmation satisfactory to the Administrative Agent confirming that such party
has signed a counterpart hereof.

         SECTION 10.11. WAIVER OF JURY TRIAL. EACH PARTY HERETO HEREBY
IRREVOCABLY WAIVES ANY AND ALL RIGHT TO TRIAL BY JURY IN ANY LEGAL PROCEEDING
ARISING OUT OF OR RELATING TO THIS AGREEMENT OR THE TRANSACTIONS CONTEMPLATED
HEREBY.



                                       65
<PAGE>   71



         IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the parties hereto have caused this Agreement to be
duly executed by their respective authorized officers as of the day and year
first above written.

                                   TRW INC.


                                   By:          /s/ Ronald P. Vargo
                                       ________________________________________
                                       Title:      Vice President and Treasurer
                                       Address:    1900 Richmond Road
                                                   Cleveland, Ohio 44124
                                       Attn:       Vice President and Treasurer
                                       with a copy to: Secretary
                                       Facsimile: (216) 291-7831
                                       Web Site: www.trw.com

                                   MORGAN GUARANTY TRUST COMPANY OF NEW YORK, 
                                        as Lender and as Administrative Agent


                                   By:       /s/ Christopher C. Kunhard 
                                       ________________________________________
                                       Title:
                                       Address:    60 Wall Street
                                                   New York, New York 10260
                                       Attn:
                                       Facsimile:  (212) 448-5939



                                       66
<PAGE>   72


                                   BANK OF AMERICA NATIONAL TRUST AND SAVINGS 
                                        ASSOCIATION, as Lender and as 
                                        Co-Syndication Agent


                                   By:            /s/ Raju N. Patel
                                       ________________________________________
                                       Title:      Vice President
                                       Address:    231 South LaSalle Street
                                                   Chicago, Illinois 60697
                                       Facsimile:  (312) 987-0303


                                   CITIBANK, N.A., as Lender and as 
                                        Co-Syndication Agent


                                   By:            /s/ Jordan Schweon
                                       ________________________________________
                                       Title:      Managing Director
                                       Address:    399 Park Avenue
                                                   11th Floor -- Zone 20
                                                   New York, New York 10043
                                       Facsimile:  (212) 793-3963



                                       67

<PAGE>   1

                                                                  Exhibit (c)(1)



This document and the attached draft press announcement have been approved for
the purposes of section 57 of the Financial Services Act 1986 by J P Morgan, a
member of The Securities and Futures Authority Limited.

                             IRREVOCABLE UNDERTAKING



To:      TRW Automotive UK (the "OFFEROR") and
         J P Morgan (the "BANK")

28th January, 1999


PROPOSED OFFER FOR LUCASVARITY PLC

I understand that:

(a)      the Offeror intends to make an offer (the "OFFER") to acquire all the
         ordinary shares of 25p each ("ORDINARY SHARES") and American Depositary
         Shares ("ADSs") each representing ten Ordinary Shares and evidenced by
         American Depositary Receipts (together "SECURITIES") in the capital of
         LucasVarity plc (the "TARGET");

(b)      the Offer will be substantially on the terms and conditions to be set
         out in a press announcement of the Offer (the "PRESS ANNOUNCEMENT")
         which is substantially in the form of the attached draft Press
         Announcement, together with such additional terms and conditions as may
         be required to comply with the rules of The London Stock Exchange
         Limited (the "LONDON STOCK EXCHANGE") and The City Code on Takeovers
         and Mergers (the "CITY CODE") and any other amendments or terms and
         conditions agreed between the Offeror and the Target;

(c)      the Offer will extend to any Ordinary Shares issued while the Offer
         remains open for acceptance, including any shares issued as a result of
         the exercise of options under the LucasVarity 1996 Executive Share
         Option Scheme, the Lucas Industries 1994 Executive Share Option Scheme,
         the Lucas Industries Executive Share Option Scheme (1986), the
         LucasVarity 1996 Savings-Related Share Option Scheme, the Lucas
         Industries Employers' 1991 Savings-Related Share Option Scheme, the
         Varity Corporation Executive Stock Option Plan and the Varity
         Shareholder Value Incentive Plan ("Options"); and

(d)      the making of the Offer is conditional on:

         (i)      the receipt by the Offeror of completed irrevocable
                  undertakings to accept the Offer (in a form acceptable to the
                  Offeror) from each of the directors of the Target); and

         (ii)     the release of the Press Announcement,

but the Offeror may waive conditions (i) or (ii) above in whole or in part (and
either conditionally or otherwise) if it so chooses and all my obligations under
this undertaking will lapse if the above 

<PAGE>   2

                                       2

conditions are not fulfilled (or, where permitted, waived by the Offeror) by
5.00pm on 28th January, 1999 (or such later time or day as the Offeror
may notify to the Board of the Target).

In consideration of the Offeror agreeing (subject to the above conditions) to
make the Offer, I undertake, agree and represent to and with the Offeror and the
Bank in the following terms:

1.       I am the registered holder and beneficial owner of, and have all
         relevant authority to accept (or procure the acceptance of) the Offer
         in respect of, the number of Securities specified in Part 1 of the
         Schedule and to transfer them free from all liens, charges and
         encumbrances and together with all rights attaching to them as
         envisaged by the terms of the Offer, including the right to all
         dividends and other distributions (if any) declared, made or paid after
         the date of this undertaking.

2.       I will accept the Offer in respect of all the Securities referred to in
         paragraph 1 above in accordance with the procedures for acceptance set
         out in the Offer Document, not later than 3.30 p.m. on the fifth
         business day after the despatch of the document containing the Offer
         (the "Offer Document").

3.       I am also beneficially entitled to the option(s) granted under the
         Target share option schemes (the "SCHEMES") to subscribe for the number
         of Ordinary Shares specified in Part 2 of the Schedule. In relation to
         the options granted under the Schemes (other than the Schemes or any
         part of the Schemes which are approved by the Inland Revenue) (the
         "OPTION(S)"), I shall accept any proposal made by the Offeror to
         holders of Options in compliance with Rule 15 of the City Code in
         respect of the Options not later than ten days after such proposal is
         made to optionholders in each case to the extent such Options have not
         lapsed or been exercised.

4.       Unless and until the Offer closes, lapses or is withdrawn, I will not:

         (a)   sell, transfer, charge, pledge or grant any option over or
               otherwise dispose of any of the Securities or any interest in any
               of the Securities except to the Offeror under the Offer; or

         (b)   accept any other offer in respect of any of the Securities
               (whether it is conditional or unconditional and irrespective of
               the means by which it is to be implemented); or

         (c)   withdraw the acceptances referred to in paragraphs 2 and 3 above
               in respect of any of the Securities even though I may become
               entitled to withdraw them under the rules of the City Code or any
               provision in the Offer Document; or

         (d)   acquire any further interest in any shares in the Target other 
               than pursuant to the Option(s).

5.       The Press Announcement may incorporate a reference to me substantially
         in the terms set out in the attached draft Press Announcement and, in
         accordance with the Rules of the City Code, this undertaking will be
         referred to in the Offer Document and will be available for inspection
         while the Offer is open for acceptance.

6.       By 11.59pm in London on 3rd February, 1999, I will supply to the Bank
         for inclusion in the Offer Document details (as required by Rules 24.3
         and 25.3 of the City Code) of:


         (a)    my interests in securities of the Offeror and the Target; and
<PAGE>   3

         (b)    all my dealings in securities of the Offeror and the Target 
                during  the  period  of 12  months  prior to the date of this
                undertaking.

         I will notify the Bank immediately of any dealings by me in the
         Offeror's securities after the date of this undertaking and before the
         Offer lapses or is withdrawn.

      7. I further undertake as follows:

         (a)    as a director of the Target, I agree to the issue of the Press
                Announcement containing the reference to the recommendation of
                all the directors of the Target (other than Mr Gates who is
                abstaining) and confirm the accuracy of the information in it
                in relation to the Target and its subsidiaries and associated
                companies (the "TARGET GROUP");

         (b)    I will provide to you promptly on request all information in
                relation to myself that may be reasonably necessary to
                complete the preparation and despatch of the Offer Document in
                order to comply with the requirements of the City Code and/or
                all applicable United States securities laws and regulations;

         (c)    as a director of the Target, I will comply with the
                requirements of the City Code and of the London Stock Exchange
                in connection with the Offer including, in particular, the
                requirement to join with the other directors of the Target
                (other than Mr Gates who is abstaining) in making in the Offer
                Document a statement of responsibility in relation to
                information concerning the Target Group and directors of the
                Target in the terms or to the effect required under Rule 19.2
                of the City Code;

         (d)    I consent to particulars of this undertaking and my holdings
                of, and dealings in, relevant securities of the Target and the
                Offeror being included in the Offer Document and any other
                related or ancillary document as required by the Code and/or
                all applicable United States securities laws and regulations.

         (e)    subject to any overriding fiduciary duty, I will confirm in the
                Offer that I consider the terms of the Offer to be fair and
                reasonable and I will recommend shareholders of the Target to
                accept the Offer and I will not recommend any other offer.

         (f)    subject to any overriding fiduciary duty or to my duties under
                the City Code, I will at all times while the Offer is open for
                acceptance:

                (i)      co-operate with the Offeror and endeavour to ensure 
                         that the Offer becomes unconditional in all 
                         respects; and

                (ii)     join with the Offeror in endeavouring to obtain such
                         regulatory consents and consents of clients or
                         customers or other third parties as are necessary to
                         avoid termination or variation of contracts which are
                         material to the business of any member of the Target
                         Group; and

                (iii)    join in making and agreeing to extensions of relevant
                         times and/or dates under the City Code to the extent
                         necessary to enable documents to be posted later than
                         may otherwise be required or to enable the Offer to
                         remain open without becoming unconditional as to
                         acceptances or in all respects or lapsing, as the
                         case may be;
<PAGE>   4
                                       4


         (g)    subject to any overriding fiduciary duty or to my duties under
                the City Code I will not directly or indirectly solicit or
                encourage any general offer for all or any part of the issued
                share capital of the Target from any third party;

         (h)    subject to any overriding fiduciary duty or my obligations
                under the City Code, I will not take any action which is
                inconsistent with my obligations contained in this undertaking
                or the successful implementation of the Offer;

8.       By way of security for my obligations under this letter I appoint any
         director of the Offeror to be my attorney to execute in my name and on
         my behalf a form of acceptance of the Offer in respect of all or any of
         the Securities if and to the extent that after five business days from
         the date of despatch of the Offer Document I have failed to comply with
         my obligations in paragraph 2 of this letter, and to sign, execute and
         deliver any documents and do all acts and things as may be necessary
         for or incidental to the acceptance of the Offer in relation to the
         Securities described in the Schedule. I agree that this power of
         attorney is irrevocable until the Offer closes, lapses or is withdrawn.

9.
(a)      Subject to paragraph (b) below, the Offeror agrees to make the Offer by
         no later than 25th February, 1999 (or such later date as the Offeror
         with the consent of the Panel may agree) provided that the Press
         Announcement is released in substantially the form attached (or in such
         other form as may be agreed between the Offeror and the Offeree or as
         may be required to comply with the requirements of the Panel or US
         securities laws or such other laws as may be relevant).

(b)      If after the Offeror releases the Press Announcement either:

         (i)    the Panel consents to the Offeror not making the Offer;

         (ii)   an event occurs which means that the Offeror is no longer
                required by the City Code to proceed with the Offer; or

         (iii)  the Offeror becomes aware that any condition of the Offer as set
                out in the Press Announcement has or may become incapable of
                being fulfilled,

         the Offeror shall not be obliged to make the Offer.

(c)      This undertaking shall lapse if:

         (i)    the Press Announcement is not released by close of business on
                29th January, 1999 (or such later date as the Offeror and the
                Offeree may agree);

         (ii)   the Offer is not made in the circumstances referred to in
                paragraph (b) above; or

         (iii)  the Offer lapses or is withdrawn.

         If the undertaking lapses, I shall have no claim against the Offeror.

10.      The following additional provisions apply to this undertaking:


<PAGE>   5
                                       5


(A)      I acknowledge that in connection with the Offer and the matters
         described above the Bank is not acting for me and that the Bank will
         not be responsible to me for providing the protections afforded to
         customers of the Bank or advising me in relation to the Offer or the
         matters described above.

(B)      I confirm that I have been given an adequate opportunity to consider
         whether or not to give this undertaking and to obtain independent
         advice.

(C)      I agree that, if I fail to accept the Offer in accordance with this
         undertaking or breach any of my obligations, damages would not be an
         adequate remedy and accordingly the Offeror shall be entitled to the
         remedy of injunction or specific performance or any other such
         equitable relief.

(D)      Any time, date or period mentioned in this undertaking may be extended
         by mutual agreement between the parties but as regards any time, date
         or period originally fixed or so extended time shall be of the essence.
         All times referred to herein are London time.

(E)      I have full power and authority to enter into and perform any
         obligation under this undertaking and to accept the Offer in respect of
         the Securities specified in Part I of the Schedule.

(F)      The Schedule contains full and accurate details of all the shares or 
         other securities convertible into shares in the Target:

                  (i)      of which I am the registered and beneficial owner;

                  (ii)     to which I am entitled upon the exercise of any
                           option, warrant or other right to acquire or to
                           subscribe for such shares or other securities in the
                           Target whether or not such rights are currently
                           exercisable or subject to any condition.

(G)      References in this undertaking to a person having an "interest in
         shares" include all interests which that person would be required to
         notify to the Target if he were a director of the Target.

(H)      In this undertaking, the expression the "Offer" extends to any improved
         or revised offer on behalf of the Offeror, whether voluntary or
         mandatory provided that the terms of such offer are, in the opinion of
         the Target's financial adviser, on the date of the relevant
         announcement, an improvement or no diminution in the value of the
         consideration under the Offer..

(I)      This undertaking shall bind my estate and personal representatives
         except in relation to those obligations which relate to my position as
         a director of the Target.

(J)      This undertaking shall be governed by and construed in accordance with
         English law and I submit to the jurisdiction of the English courts.



<PAGE>   6
                                       6


                                  THE SCHEDULE

                                     PART 1

                                 THE SECURITIES

Name(s) and registered                                  No. of Ordinary Shares/
address of registered                                   ADSs
holder(s)











                                     PART 2

                                  THE OPTION(S)


A.       EXECUTIVE SHARE OPTION SCHEME

         No. of Ordinary Shares            Date of grant         Exercise price




B.       OTHER SHARE OPTION SCHEME(S)

         No. of Ordinary Shares            Date of grant         Exercise price







<PAGE>   7
                                       7




Dated: ..........................

Name: ...........................

Address:.........................

 .................................

 .................................


SIGNED and delivered as a           )
deed by the person named            )
above in the presence of:           )                         ..................
                                                                 (Signature)



Witness's signature:

 ....................


Name: ..................................

Address: ...............................

 ........................................




<PAGE>   1

                                                                  Exhibit (c)(2)


LucasVarity plc
46 Park Street
London
W1Y 4AD

Attention

28th January, 1999



Gentlemen,

This agreement is entered into in consideration of inter alia TRW Inc. or any of
its subsidiaries ("TRW") committing its own resources and its advisers to
investigations by way of due diligence into the affairs of the LucasVarity Group
and to the preparations necessary, including arranging financing, for the
purposes of the] proposed offer ("OFFER") by TRW or any of its subsidiaries
("OFFEROR") for all of the outstanding share capital, including that represented
by ADRs of LucasVarity plc ("LUCASVARITY") and, as an inducement and
pre-condition to the Offeror agreeing to announce the Offer, LucasVarity agrees
to pay a fee (the "FEE") in the sum of $ 49,800,000 being the equivalent of
sterling (pound)30 million at an exchange rate of $1.66 in the event that any
one of the Relevant Circumstances described below occurs. Any amount due
hereunder shall be payable by wire transfer of same day funds to an account
designated by TRW no later than two business days after any of the Relevant
Circumstances occur.

The Relevant Circumstances are:-

1.       The Offer lapses or is withdrawn in accordance with its terms and prior
         thereto (i) TRW has not purchased at least a majority of LucasVarity's
         outstanding share capital and (ii) prior to such lapse or withdrawal,
         any person or entity (including, without limitation, LucasVarity)
         publicly announces or publicly proposes an Independent Competing Offer
         which has not been withdrawn prior to such lapse or withdrawal;

2.       The Offer lapses or is withdrawn in accordance with its terms and prior
         thereto the Directors of LucasVarity have agreed to the announcement of
         an Independent Competing Offer and agreed to recommend such offer;

3.       The Offer lapses or is withdrawn in accordance with its terms and prior
         thereto the Directors of LucasVarity, or any committee thereof, shall
         have (a) withdrawn or modified, in a manner adverse to TRW, its
         approval or recommendation of the Offer, or approved or recommended any
         Independent Competing Offer, or (b) resolved to take any of the
         foregoing actions;

4.       The Offer lapses or is withdrawn in accordance with its terms and prior
         thereto LucasVarity has violated any of the terms of paragraph 6, 7 or
         8 of the Confidentiality Agreement dated 21st January, 1999 between
         LucasVarity and TRW; or

5.       if within 18 months after LucasVarity and TRW mutually agree to
         terminate good faith efforts to consummate the proposed Offer, an offer
         (other than by TRW or one of its affiliates) is posted for the
         acquisition of the share capital of LucasVarity which is recommended by
         the Directors of LucasVarity.

An "INDEPENDENT COMPETING OFFER" means an offer, scheme of arrangement,
recapitalisation or other transaction which (a) is made or entered into by a
party which is not an affiliate of TRW and (b) 

<PAGE>   2
is in a cash amount in excess of the Offer, or which comprises all non-cash
consideration or a mix of cash and non-cash consideration, in either case in an
amount which TRW and LucasVarity agree, or failing such agreement an independent
financial adviser determines, exceeds the value of the Offer.

This agreement and any claim related directly or indirectly to this agreement
shall be governed by, and construed in accordance with, the laws of the State of
New York without regard to the principles of conflict of laws thereof. No such
claim shall be commenced, prosecuted or continued in any forum other than the
courts of the State of New York or in any United States District Court located
in the State of New York, and the parties agree to submit to personal
jurisdiction and service and venue in any such court having subject matter
jurisdiction over any such claim.

Please confirm LucasVarity's agreement with the foregoing by signing and
returning to the undersigned the duplicate copy of this agreement enclosed
herewith.

Very truly yours,




TRW INC.



By  /s/ Kathleen A. Weigand
    ------------------------------
         Assistant Secretary 


Confirmed and Agreed to by
LUCASVARITY PLC




By  /s/ John A. Gilroy
    ------------------------------
     Executive Vice President and
       Chief Operating Officer 



© 2022 IncJournal is not affiliated with or endorsed by the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission